The Connecticut quarterly

^ V

4 ^

January, February, March, 1897.

No. 1.

/*

uxeLE T©M's eneiN

Souvenir ^ -^

^ ^ Tea Spoon.

STERLING SILVER

FINE.

Designed by Isabella Beecher Hooker, in memory
of her sister, Harriet Beecher Stowe, author of Uncle Tom's
Cabin.

j» J- SOLD ax $1.75 J- ^

by all Jexveler

receipt of jjrioe tjy

Wm. Rogers Mfg. Co.,

p. O. DRAWER 30,

H.^-RTKOKti, - - COX'X.

Booklet describing the 6])oon, with short sketch of Mrs. Stowe,
^^ , will be mailed free. Send for it.

PtiiladelpWa, Reading & New England Railroad
^uigniei' Attr'action^.

The Philadelphia, Reading & New I^ngland Railroad will issue,
early in the spring, a complete

Summer Home Directory^

giving a full list of hotels, boarding-houses, rates, etc., which will be
i^IIy illustrated and contain all information sought after by those in-
terning to summer in the country.

"he book will be ready for free distribution about April ist, and
will 1)(- v:nt upon receipt of 6 cts. postage, by the undersigned.

W. J. MARTIN.

General Passenger Agent, HARTFORD, CONN.

For Bilious and Nervous disorders such as Wind and Pain in the Stomach,
Sallow Skin, Giddiness, Fullness and Swelling after meals, Dizziness and Drowsi-
ness, Cold Chills, Flushings of Heat, Loss of Appetite, Shortness of Breath,
Costiveness, Blotches on the Skin, Disturbed Sleep, Frightful Dreams, and all
Nervous and Trembling Sensations, &c., when these symptoms are caused by
constipation, as most of them are.

The First Dose Will Give Relief in Twenty

IVIinutes.

This is no fiction. Every sufferer is earnestly invited to try one box of these

Pills, and they will be ackno^vledged to be

A WONDERFUL MEDICINE.

BBECHAM'S PII,I/S taken as directed, will quickly restore females to
complete health. They promptly remove obstructions or irregularities of the
system. For a

Weak Stomach, Impaired Diges-
tion, Disordered Liver, Sick
Headache, etc.

they act like magic — a few doses will work wonders upon the Vital organs;
strengthening the muscular System, restoring the long-lost complexion, bringing
back the keen edge of appetite, and arousing with the Rosebud of Health
the ^vhole physical eiierg'y of the human frame. These are facts
admitted by thousands, in all classes of society, and one of the best guarantees
to the Nervous and Debilitated is that Beechaill's Pills have the Larg-
est Sale of any Pateut Medleine in the Worhl.

WITHOUT A RIVAL.

Annual Sales over 6,000,000 Boxes,

2SC. at Drug Stores, or will be sent by U. S. Agents, B. F. ALLE •.
Canal St., New York, post paid, upon the receipt of price. Be ■■.
epolication.

WILLIAM EDGAR SMONDS,

SOLICITOR OF

^11. i. <Mul' Jeltif
' jPaimk

No. 2 Central Rov*/,

HARTFORD, CONN.

Continuously in this business for
thirty years, except when Commissioner
of Patents, 1891-3. My Washington
associate was a member of the Board of
Appeals in the Patent Office for twenty
years. My associates in the foreign
capitals are foremost in their profession.
It is my undertaking to furnish, at home
and abroad, a service unequalled in every
respect.

Claude Corraine,
* « field Classes and Celescopes * «

of Superior Make Furnished at Reasnnable Prices.

Address, M. H. BARTLETT,
Box 44. Tariffville, Conn.

Catalogues, Genealogies,

AND ALL KINDS OF

mmmliaw

SOLICITED BV

(ELIHU CHER'S SONS,)

16 State Street, Hartford.

Telephone 703-6.

Arithmetic t^ t^ t. «

Is Taught in

« ts ts ts ft Schools.

A straight line is the shortest distance between
two points.

This is a self-evident proposition that needs no
demonstration.

Study the rental and landlord system and ask
yourself what kind of Arithmetic you and your
wife and children are partial to — an Arithmetic
that makes you a tenant paying exorbitant rent
and praclically "homeless," or one that is as inex-
orable as mathematics in its exactness?

Own Your own Home. Don't squan-
der your earnings or income in erratic curves when
straight lines are at your service.

For fuller information, address,

"^k Connecticut Building

and Loan Association,

HHRTF0RO, eOMV.

;KKENEV, President.
■^'. S'*cretary.

■OGK, Treasurer.

TTTYYTTTYYTTYTTYTTTTTYTTTTT

PORTLAND, CONN.

Impro^^ecl for 189T.

OF INTEREST TO ALL

Students and Lovers of Nature.

SUBSCRIPTION, $1.00 A YEAR.

E. K. BIGELOW,

Managing Editor,
PORTLAND, - - CONN.

'C0f4WcW

Mmm

An illustrated Magazine.

Devoted to the Literature, History, and Picturesque Features
of Connecticut.

PUBLISHED QUARTERLY

By the CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY COMPANY,

66 State Street, Courant Building,

George C. Atwell, Editor. HARTFORD, CONN.

♦ * >■ *■ '♦ '♦"

.%♦; ;%♦■ .N* ,#

eONTENTS.

Vol. m.

January, February, March, J897.

No. J.

The Old Love Lane. ....

A Daughter of Puritans. Illustrated.

The Settler. Poem. ....

Music Vale. Illustrated

Copper Mining in Connecticut. Illustrated.

In Satan's Kingdom. Serial III. Illustrated.

Return. Poem. Illustrated.

Hillhouse Avenue, New Haven. Illustrated.

The Old, Old Love Lane. Poem.

Old Time Music and Musicians. Illustrated.

Beautiful River. Poem

Dog Comer. Poem. Illustrated.

Miss Sally. Story

Ideal Recreation. Poem. Illustrated.

New Connecticut, or Western Reserve.

II. Centennial.
Connecticut and Virginia a Century Ago.

Departments. — Genealogical Department.
Historical Notes. .
From the Societies.

publisher's notes, book notes

Drawn by D. F. Wentworth. Frontispiece.

Charlotte Molyneux

Hollozvay.

3

Alfred B. Street.

18

Florence Whittlesey

Thompson.

19

E. M. HiUbert.

23

Mrs. Wm. Edgar Simonds.

33

Julia Merrell.

46

Ellen Strong Bartlctt.

47

Louis E. Thayer.

65

N. H. Allen.

66

Grace Appleton.

76

Milo Leon Norton.

77

Martha B. Richards.

83

Anna J. Granniss.

86

Ellen D. Lamed.

88

James N. Granger.

100

100
116
119

Copvrigln, iSq7. bv Gio. C. .\twii
Entered at the Post Office at Hartford, Conn

/ //

* « Cbe Connecticut Quarterly. * «

$1.00 a Year. 25 Cents a Copy. Payable in Advance.

All subscriptions taken with the understanding
that they expire after four numbers have been
sent. Unless renewed we discontinue sending.

When change of address b desired, give both old and new address.

Vol. I. and Nos. 3 and 4 of Vol. II. out of print. We have a few of
Nos. 1 and 2 of Vol. II. Price, 25 cents a copy.

Remittances should be by Check, Express Money Order, P. O. Money Order or
Registered Letter. Money by mail at sender's risk. We promptly acknowledge by
postal card all subscriptions received by mail.

NOTICE.— Do not subscribe of a person unknown to you unless you receive a
receipt printed in the following form, signed by G. C. Atwell, and countersigned by the agent.

No,

Received OF

ONE DOLLAR FOR ONE YEAR'S SUBSCRIPTION TO

THE CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY,

FROM TO „

THE CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY CO.

CoUNTEftSIONED Bv

(Signed) G. C. ATWELL.

AGENT. GiNEHAL manaqeh.

This receipt not valid unless countersigned by..

The Connecticut Qtiarterly.

"Leave not your native lanil liehind." — Thoreau.

FIRST QUARTER.

Vol. III. January, February, March, 1897. No. i,

A DAUGHTER OV PURITANS.

BV CHARLOTTE MOLYNEUX HOLLOWAY.

" Little of all we value here,
Wakes on the morn of its huntlredth year,

Without both feeling and looking queer."

'* ATHLESS, though true the poet's thought, there was naught
of old age nor its weakness in the proud exultation and
eagerness with which New London welcomed its 250th l)irth-
day. Rather was there the joy of the bride as she sees the
fair dawning of her marriage morn. And nature was in full
harmony with the auspicious day. Radiant with the pristine
loveliness of spring was the green earth. The glorious elms
of the old town swung their pendulous branches in the crisp,
clear air of early May, the virginal delicacy of the green
leaves enhanced by the sight of the gray of the limbs;
everywhere the earth seemed still throbbing with the thrills of resurrection; the
birds flitted to and fro, darting like vivid streaks of color and song from one tree
to another, emitting the plaintive tremulous notes of solicitous love for the home,
or lilting in rapturous ecstasy with their own music. The flowers of early spring,
great purple wistaria, delicate scent-diffusing lilacs, golden-hearted pansies, pale
hawthorn, theme of many a poet, all lent their charms to enhance the beauty of
the day to which so many loyal hearts had long been turned.

For days there had been a bustle of ex,citement and the glad hurry of the prep-
aration had stirred many placid lives, for was not the 6th of May to mark a grand
era in New London's history, to be referred to by the old as eclipsing anything
they could recollect, to arouse the middle-aged to youthful enthusiasm and to stimu-
late the young to vivid recollections which should serve as foundation for many
a grandfather's tale ?

On the evening of May 5th, the town was ablaze of bunting and thronged with
visitors. At every conceivable point the flag of Union and Liberty was flung to the

INI IIROP.

4 A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

breeze and hunting hung on every building, and from many the mild, grave face of
John Winthrop looked indulgently and gratefully down and seemed to say: "To-
morrow, you intend to honor my memory,
hut I esteem it already honored in the knowl-
edge of your life, your faithfulness to the pre-
cepts I held, your high place in the ranks of
heroic devotion to principle. Well indeed
was I at work when I builded here."

And here and there the benign counte-
nance of the Father of his Country told of
the second birth of the town to glorious and
enduring liberty. And there were not want-
ing tokens of the great consummation of the
Declaration of Independence when Liberty
rose where Lee left down his arms. -

The literary exercises, preluding the civic
'' and ceremonial observation of the day, were

held in the spacious armory on Washington
street. No one who entered could fail to
acknowledge the beauty and inspiration of the sight. The vaulted dome was
entirely draped in yellow and white, and the pale Puritan delicacy of the ceiling
was intensified by the glowing galleries in crimson with golden stars catching
the gleam of the brilliant light and sending it back in increased beauty. Old Glory
hung its splendid length from the walls, and the front of the stage was decked with
the national colors. Back of the platform, on raised seats, were four hundred
school girls whose fresh faces and bright garb made them seem a living bouquet.
On the stage were the descendants of John Winthrop, the in\ited guests and digni-
taries of the state and town and the orator
of the evening, Walter Learned; the poet, George
Parsons Lathrop ; Congressman Russell, Sen-
ator O. H. Piatt, and ex-Governor Waller.

Every seat in the building was occupied by
earnest men and women gathered to listen to
the eloquence of the present commemorating
the piety and patriotism and prudence of the
past, paying homage to the men and women of
two hundred and fifty years ago. They could
have no clearer proof of the value in which
they were held than afforded by the growth and
progress of this daughter of the Puritans wlio,
in her advance, hath ever held before her
uprightness and fear of (lod.

In a few well-chosen words, Mayor James
P. Johnston opened the meeting.

The oration of Mr. Learned was an ex-
quisite tribute to the influences and founders
of not only New London but New England.
Mr. Lathrop so beautifully depicted the feelings of New Londoners, that his short
poem is given here:

JOHNSTON, MAYOR.

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

NEW LONDON.

The river whispered to the sea;
" Bring me the men of destiny.
The men of faith, the men of power.
From whom slrall spring a nation's tlowerl '

Long, long the waves of ocean bore
That message to its farther shore;
At last from ancient realms there came
The makers of the New World's fame.

Then, in the warring Indian land.
Brave Winthrop and his gallant band
Hewed clearings; and from fallen oak
Rose the first hearth-fire's signal smoke.

Long, long they strove and slowly reared
Homestead and school and church revered.
And there, beside a woodland rill.
They set the lowly, quaint Town Mill;

Where still the patient wheel goes round
As Time's wheel turns with hushing sound,
While, pouring o'er it, the stream of life
Leaps foaming, sparkling, torn with strife.

Long, long till dawned the stormy days
When all were smitten with war's amaze,
And dwellers in New London town
For Freedom won the martyr's crown.

In ship or troop, at sea, a-field,
The doom of tyranny then they sealed;
While on fair Groton's crimsoned height
Broke Liberty's morn in fiery light.

Not Switzer mountaineers, or they
Who perished at Thermopylae,
Did bolder deeds, drew nobler breath
Than those who calmly here faced death.

But when, beneath the rule of peace,
From fiercer tasks they found release,
Our men swept ocean near and far
To regions of the polar star;

The harvest of the sea to reap.
And win from out yon changeful deep
The modest wealth that makes a home.
From quicksand safe and treacherous foam.

Again the clamorous war- word came:
They rose once more, in patriot flame,
And sent their valorous ranks to crush
A swift rebellion's onward rush.

Now, days of calm anew prevail;
The loom, the foundry and the sail.
With meekest tillers of the soil —
And rail and mart, bring fruitful toil.

Out from the past's long cloudland-lines
The sunlight of the present shines.

And touches every living face

With something of an old-time grace;

The simple force, the steadfast thought
That from the forest a city wrought.
And so this sunlight from the past
Reminds us of a radiance vast.

That moves behind life's gloom and storm
In one divine, abiding form;
The source of faith, the source of power,
The Ruler of our every hour.

In turmoils of all changing time
May reverence for that Light sublime
Within our people's being dwell
Till earth shall hear her final knell.

So shall New London's memories old
Blend with the future's morning-gold:
And humble deeds, like firm alloy.
Strengthen the spirit's finer joy.

Here men should meet of ever}- race.
With honest grasp and open face.
And live, as many whose work is done,
To bring from passing clouds the sun.

Long as these rocky hills arise

About her, and the starry skies

Keep watch, and from the unconquered sea

Comes the sweet breath of liberty, —

So long may brave folk still abide

Like those who erst here dwelt and died.

And the sea-city, gazing round,

Behold her borders with honor crowned!

GEORGE PARSONS LATHROP.

Congressman Russell spoke of the wonderful way in which New London re-
cuperated from the series of disasters by war and disease which afflicted and
reduced her from the position of importance conceded hers in the seventeenth
century, and praised the activity of to-day. Senator Piatt made a particularly
thoughtful summary of the differences between communities, the effect of the
New England town and the influence its character has on the nation, and e.x-

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

Governor Waller elociuently added his congratulations to his fellow citizens and
also spoke retrospectively. Then the children and audience sang America and the
first part of the 250th anniversary's celebration was over.

The morning of the 6th arose, darkening and brightening. To the twenty-
thousand stran gers gathered

green leaves -^i^sEBaa^SUr^. - , ■ " .^ ,^ ^^j touched

up the bril liancy of the

bunting and made all the

people rejoice in the glory of the day and occasion. In the courthouse, built in
17CS4, the local Daughters of the Revolution, the Lucretia Shaw Chapter, had
arranged a loan exhibition of books, papers of rare historic interest, dresses, paint-
ings, miniatures, utensils, old Indian relics, garbs of many a brave, and the homespun
gown of many a mother in the stirring days of the colony and the Revolutionary

period, jew-
elry, collec-
tions from
Europe,
wheels, ta-
pe s t r i e s,
every inch
re [) resent-
ing the pa-
tient labor
and love of
some fore-
mother; in
fine, a col-
lection that
for general
and historic
interest is
hard to be
r i \- a 1 e d.
On the

street, every vantage point was preemiited from early dawn, for the first cere-
mony. The laying of the corner stone to the John Winthrop monument was set
for ten o'clock. The site of the monument was chosen with peculiar fitness, for

W.M.TER LEARNED.

Rt\'. S. LER

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

SEBASTIAN D. LAWRENCE.

on the ridge which he named " Meeting House Hill," on the very spot, perchance,
where he often spoke to his fellows, within a stone's throw of the tomb he built, the
town of New London, May 6, 1896, laid the corner stone to the monument of the
man who not only did so much for New Lon-
don but secured for Connecticut so great a
share of independence, so wise a charter, and
exerted during his whole life so marked an in-
fluence for good on the colony that he made all
Connecticut and New England indebted to him. |^';

It is a beautiful spot. From the summit
of the hill the eye wanders over the finest view
in the city and rests on ground consecrated by
heroes and martyrs. On the left is the God's
Acre of the colonists, the resting place of the
ashes of the heroes and martyrs of the Revolu-
tion, the warriors, and wives and mothers of
the colony; back is a plateau crowned with
beautiful houses, embowered in trees, and be-
yond a towering hill; in front, the slope down
to the water's edge, the great drawbridge bridg-
ing the Thames, the smoky yards of the rail-
roads, the hives of industry on the Neck, the
silver ribbon of the river drawn between the
two shores, and, remote, the historic hills of Groton, green, beautiful, the farmhouses,
the village and the tall, gray shaft of the monument, eloquent reminder of that day
of horror and degradation of British honor, when murder and treachery shed the

blood of the brave, and British glory was sul-
lied by the conduct of the infamous butchers
of Ledyard and the defenders of Fort Griswold.
The grassy line of the old fort is discernible
from Meeting House Hill. Away below is the
sound, and there, riding at anchor, decked in the
national colors, were the Cincinnati and Mont-
gomery warships; the Lowell, the Continental,
the Narragansett, Chelsea, Ella, Nareida, Bessie,
Dudley Prey, Alice and Scranton, and a host of
smaller vessels, decked with all the bravery of
flags and state colors.

The masonic ceremonies were most impres-
sive, under the direction of Grand Master Welsh,
of Connecticut. The schoolboys from the high
and imblic schools sang with great effect and
spirit, and rendered the national airs with a
vii;or that was thrilling. The melody of the
\ijung voices, the music of the bands, the
thought that the jubilance of the crowd, the
splendor of the pageant meant more than show,
and was commemoration of not alone the founder of a town, but of the man who
made a state pre-eminent in its rule of government, was present in every mind,

FRANCIS \\". LAWRENCE.

8 A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

and added to the solemnity of the work and made the sublimity of the spectacle sur-
pass its beauty.

The tributes to Winthrop were both comprehensive and appreciative, the pastor
of the First Congregational church, the direct inheritor of the first meeting house,
the Rev. Dr. Blake, being chosen for the oration, and displaying great familiarity
with his subject.

After the conclusion of the ceremonies the battalion of boys made their way to
the parade, where on the site of the first fort stands the noble monument to the
soldiers and sailors who gave their lives to perpetuate the Union, to free the enslaved
and demonstrate to the world how great, how grand, how strengthening is liberty.
After the President of the Board of Trade, Mr. A. H. Chappell, had briefly intro-
duced Mr. Lawrence, the donor of the monument, and the latter had modestly
presented his grand gift as the testimonial of his brother, the late Francis W. Law-
rence, and himself to the memory of their father, Joseph Lawrence, and the soldiers

\

MR. AND MRS. JOSEPH L.4\VRENCE.

and sailors of New London, ]\Liyor Johnston accepted the gift, and General Hawley
delivered his oration for the army.

His most thoughtful and noble address contains so much of worth that it ought
to be given entire, but this quotation must suffice :

" It is amazing that men will argue even to the extreme against the necessity for
an army or navy. 'I'here is one short chapter of indelible disgrace and degradation
that should teach us better. In 1814, a British force of 5,000 men landed below Bal-
timore, advanced on Washington with not more than 4,000 men, met and scattered
bodies aggregating 6,000 Americans, composed of 5,000 militia and less than 1,000
regulars of all classes, soldiers and sailors. The British admiral and his officers and
a mob took possession of the house of representatives, and a motion was carried that
this harbor of Yankee Democracy should be destroyed, whereupon the Capitol, the
White House, the Navy Yard, the Treasury and War departments were burned. The
cabinet scattered and the president and his wife were refugees in the woods of Vir-
ginia. Five thousand well-trained soldiers would ha\e saved us this dishonor or laid
down their lives a sacrifice.

" I have many times said there is but one thing worse than a wicked war, and
that is a cowardly peace. Let us hope that our country will never be guilty of either

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

"When good men dwell on
young to believe that soldiers'
purposes, and that almost every
such were our soldiers, not such
nation take up arms with less of
brethren rose up to destroy the
best for us and a standard for
unceasing hope that they would
It was the stronger brother re
stroying things of old, dear to

" It was the great uprising of
army went countless daily prayers
soldier and the priest are at heart
country down here, the other to

" To this beautiful monument
the children from generation to
their reason for existence, be
flag — the symbol of peace, liberty.
They will not be taught to admire
of obedience and the glory of
side of, beyond and above our

When the Rev. George Wil
Hawley, paid due tribute to the
London in the colonial, revolu

''As the mind reverts to the
and the illustrious dead start to
of memory, we have no cause to
host of the departed none stand
in brilliant service done in hazard
toil and sweat, on watch, in
than the men of the American

" When a man enters the
sociation of locality and becomes
is henceforth the servant of the
ism is dissociated from local
separably connected with na
rights and national existence,
rights by an officer ever led

" This fair city has an
the distinguished men of
it was the home, who
through our entire history-
ter and Preble were asso
and those of
ter, F o o t e ,
many another v

in later days
of Rogers. No
given so many

^

war, they sometimes lead the
hearts are filled with murderous
war is an outbreak of hell. Not
our great war. Never did a
hatred. Misled and mistaken
government which we believed
future humanity. There was an
return to one flag and one destiny,
straining the weaker from de-
both.

a great people, and with the Union
and tears. Victor Hugo says the
the same — one is devoted to his
his country up there,
as to the column on Groton hill,
generation will come to question
taught love for their country and
law, justice and equal rights,
hatred and wars, but the beauty
a sacrifice for something out-
selves."

liamson Smith had, like General
importance and service of New
tionary and national days, he said:
past on such an occasion as this,
life again and walk over the stage
be ashamed. In the marshalled
forth with greater conscious pride
ous duty, in sacrifices made in
storm and in the perils of battle
Navy.

naval service he loses the as-
a citizen in a larger sense. He
great republic and his patriot-
motives. His service is in-
tional character, national
No views touching state
a warship into revolt,
enviable reputation for
a single family of which
have served in the navy
The names of Perry, Por-
ciated in the elder days,
Farragut, Por-
Rowen and
are associated
with the name
f a m i 1 y has
famous men to

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

HON. JOSF.I'II

the military and naval service of the country. Commodore John Rogers who fired
the first gun in the year of 1812 was only one of many sprung from the same

stock, who, before and since, have served their
country well.

" On the battlefield where soldiers fell we
may rear a monument and we may also erect
a trophy to their honor in the places where they
lived. But in every port, in every clime, our
vessels of war have left traces of their presence
in the graves of men who have been buried by
their shipmates, by strange waters, far from
home. The ice holds some in its iron grasp
and the torrid sun burns over the sand heaps
which cover the remains of some; in Caesar's
villa others lie entombed. And the bleached
liones of brave seamen beg for sepulchre where
no human eye can pierce. They have been
washed in the caves or scattered in the forests
of the sea, or they float on the ocean currents
in unfathomed depths. For these there can be
no trophies on battlefields, and, lest they be like
him whose name ' was writ in water,' we dedi-
cate on this spot a grateful monument, a peren-
nial acknowledgment of debt to the men who in the hour of their country's trial
faced the manifold dangers of the naval service, and by their bravery and intrepid-
ity, their invincible resolution, their fidelity and
unalloyed patriotism, stemmed the hostile tide
and gloriously fell in defense of their country."
How true the words of both! How proud
the position of this old town which has drawn
in love of liberty and loyalty to right with her
every breath, which has never hesitated to send
her sons to fight on land and sea while wives and
mothers and daughters prayed and worked at
home, unfalteringly doing man's part, rejoicing
that thus they could help. Its soil is national:
its waters are national. Its heroes have ever
been national. Begun by a mere handful of
men, the very beginning of the colony was at-
tended by circumstances which marked it apart
from the others, made it the idea of a residential
town. It was desire to have a home spot, ap-
preciation of the beautiful and practical that led
John Winthrop to this place, was insjiiration of
the wish to christen it after the great home city,

REV. GEORGE WILLIAMSON S.MITH.

London.

The grand pageant, embracing the civic and military associations, the floats, the
G. A. R. of the state, eloquent and pathetic linking of the past and present; the
soldiers from the fort and sailors from the great warships, the Cincinnati and Mont-

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS. ii

gomery; the Mohegan Indians, relic of the race which welcomed Winthrop; the Gov-
ernor's Foot Guards, escorting Governor Coffin and staff; the Putnam Phalanx: the
battalion of schoolboys, a sight that few cities can rival, was the great feature of the
day. As it started Mayor Johnston was handed this cablegram:

London, 6:30 a. m, May 6, 1896.
Mayor New London, Conn.:

Old London sends New London congratulations on this interesting anniversary.

Lord Mayor.
A grand pyrotechnic display furnished by the generosity of Mr. Frank L. Palmer,
by the Pain fireworks, concluded the civic observance of the day.

AT THE dedication.

A word here of the monument, reared to the heroes who on land and sea helped
to consummate the Declaration of Independence in its sublime sequel, the Emanci-
pation Proclamation. It is not alone local, not alone to the glory of the state, but is
national, universal, for its deep meaning is the preservation of Union, the removal of
degradation, the advance of civilization and Christianity, the insuring of the Magna
Charta of humanity.

It is a particularly noble and striking design, grandly harmonious, fit to repre-
sent our conception of the men, fit to stand for heroic and enduring defenders of
their country on land and sea, fit to show how strong is the love of country and how
little men hold aught else in comparison. It is a grand monument on a historic spot
where the early defense was erected and where so many of the heroes it commem-

12 A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

orates were wont to congregate and where it would have been their wish to see a
memento.

The cost of the monument is over $20,000, but the worth of such a gift can not
be estimated in dollars or measured by mere lip service. Today and to-morrow it
will stand, a nobly beautiful testimonial. It is eighteen feet six inches by thirteen
feet three inches at base, and over fifty feet high. All rock faced stones are of red
Westerly granite, while all cut, carved and polished stones are of blue Westerly
granite. On the die of blue granite appear polished panels with the dedication, and
in high relief emblems representing the branches of the service. At the top of the
monument is a granite ball three feet in diameter, on which stands the surmounting
feature of the monument, the heroic figure of Peace, nine feet high. The statues at
each side of the shaft represent the army and navy, a soldier and sailor, each seven
feet high. The monument is set in an enclosure, which, on account of its position
and grade, is elevated. The lower section of the shaft has on its front face a double
shield of aluminum bronze with the seals of the state and the city. On the reverse
face is one of the United States.

On the various courses of blue granite of the shaft over the soldier statue are the

A SECTION OK THE PARADE (pUTNAM PHALANx).

names of the battlefields, and over the sailor statue those of the naval engagements in
which New London soldiers and sailors have been engaged.

In proportion, design and beauty of execution it has no superior. In its way it
is as harmoniously beautiful as that magnificent memorial in Plymouth. It is bound
to i)e the pilgrimage of many, anxious to have a sight of something that may serve as
a model.

Mr. Sebastian D. Lawrence, the donor, is one who has seen New London attain
its highest progress in this century, and in whose blood mingles good old New Eng-
land strain with the art-worshipping stock of Italy.

Joseph Lawrence, the father of the Lawrences of to-day, was born in \'enice,
" the bride of the sea," " the queen of the Adriatic." Adventurous and ambitious,
at an age when boys are being petted and indulged, he was at Savannah, Georgia,
which he left for New London, where he made the nucleus for the fortune w-hich
made him one of the foremost merchants of the early twenties, in the grocery and
ship-handling business. He had at the time of his coming a considerable fortune,
though just in his majority. Soon after his settling in New London, he married
Miss Nancy Woodward Brown, daughter of Jeremiah Brown, a wealthy farmer at

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

13

Goshen Point, and the young pair, after some years, took up their abode in the great
double mansion on Bradley street, known as the Packvvood house, and more than 209
years old. It was a beautiful dwelling, with finely decorated and spacious apart-
ments. At that time the very best families resided in that quarter. Mrs. Lawrence
was an e.xceedingly handsome woman, of noble carriage, dignified and reserved in
temperament. The accompanying picture is from a portrait by Sarony, made when
she was in her seventy-sixth year.

Mr. Lawrence turned his attention to whaling with such success that when he
retired from business in 1852 he left to his two sons, Francis and Sebastian, a busi-
ness which made them one of the wealthiest firms in the state. He had three sons
grown to manhood: Joseph, who had his spirit for early endeavor and was captain
of a Liverpool packet at 21, and the two who are so intimately associated with New
London, Francis W. Lawrence, who died in July, 1895, and Sebastian D. Lawrence,

THE LAST OF THE MOHEGANS.

who is one of the foremost men in the town. Mr. Joseph Lawrence died in 1872;
his wife, who was an invalid for years, soon followed him. Capt. Joseph, the eldest
of the brothers, died in '94.

It deserves to be remembered here that the elder Lawrence was the first man
who gave New London a strictly metropolitan building, Lawrence Hall, a fine struc-
ture built from the plans of the celebrated architect, Hallett. When it was going up
some of the citizens expressed their fears that it would overshadow the rest of the
city, and Mr. Lawrence replied : "That is all right; the city will grow up to it."

Connecticut and the children she has sent forth to rear commonwealths that in
numbers and extent surpass her, owe a great debt to the man who chose Pequett as
the place in which to build his home, for the influence and character of John Winthrop
exerted a greater formative power than has been credited to him till of late.

It was really at his suggestion that the second and eventful Puritan emigration
was made, and in this way he can truly be said to be primal promoter of the colonies

14 A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

which have exerted such a far-reaching intluence on this nation. From the great seed
beds of the East came the vigorous plants which have so gloriously bourgeoned into
the mighty states of the West. Hard, sterile, rocky, its strata have yet reared the
most enduring, most intellectual, most persevering of men. To do has been their
primal principle ; to do well their persistent practice. Antedating all but Virginia,
New England outstripped in activity, audacity, individuality. Utterly dissimilar to
the other colonists, while few of New England's were of noble birth, all were of noble
thought, stamped by that moral elevation which makes the meanest born a king among
men. Many bore names illustrious in English annals, and all were deep and earnest
students of the Book which contained for them the sum of all truth.

By 1640, English emigration had largely ceased; therefore, New England prima-

IHF. OLD MILL.

rilv developed the distinctive originality peculiarly adapting it to be the type of a new,
restless, resistless nation.

A change of location could not radically affect habits of living, whatever its
influence on thought and action. The New England colonist entered on a new, an
individual, a peculiar life with the material modification resultant upon enlargement of
political liberty and activity and curtailment of domestic facilities. Conversing Eng-
lish custom, tiie New England man gave the sovereignty of the home to the New Eng-
land woman. The Hebraic, theocratic democracy was, in its most influence-exerting
part, a "femocracy." As a logical seipiencc the New England home had a purity and
refinement otherwise unattainable.

There was no man more adapted to the foundation of such a state than the elder
Winthrop. In many respects he should stand the foremost Puritan of his day.

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

IS

The Winthrops were of good family in Suffolk, that mother of great men — of
Wolsey, Bacon, Cromwell, Thomas Hooker, John Robinson, John Cotton, and later
Constable and Gainsborough. Adam Winthrop had bought Groton manor when
Henry VIII. demolished the monasteries, for four hundred pounds, and here dwelt his
son, Adam, the father of the John Winthrop, leader of the second Puritan emigration.
His mother was Anne Brown. Both parents were rather above the others in their
families. Adam, as his letters show, was a man of rare piety and some culture and
much tenderness. He was an auditor in Trinity and St. John colleges, a lawyer of
fair pi-actice, though he liked best to remain at his home seat.

When just in his seventeenth year his son John married Mary Forth, nearly seven
years his senior. The match was thought good in many ways. She was mother nf
four children, the eldest our John. After her death he married Thomasine Clopton,
and on her demise Margaret Tyndal, whose friends objected to the match because

THE AVERV HOMESTE.A.D, (tHE FIRST MEETING HOUSe).

Adam Winthrop still held the manor. It was a love match, as the correspondence,
containing such beautiful expressions of love, shows

In person, John Winthrop, the elder, was unlike the popular idea of a Puritan;
he was stately in presence, with a fine, clear cut face, dignified and intellectual,
framed in flowing locks, and with the beard and ruff and attention to dress that dis-
tinguished the Cavalier rather than the Puritan. His marked intellect, strength of
conscience and undoubting adherence to his conception of good are better under-
stood than the deep tenderness, forbearance and gentleness that few of his historians
have chronicled.

His son John, born February 12, 1605-6, was inheritor of all his fine traits, to
which he added more force, courtesy and the cosmopolitan breadth of a man who has
found the brotherhood of man through the sure road of travel. He was sent to
Dublin University, which he left at nineteen, and, after a brief time in the Inner
Temple, London, finding law not to his taste at all, joined the expedition of Villiers,
Duke of Buckingham, to raise the siege of Rochelle. He saw some military serv-
ice and gained much experience, but left the favorite ere the latter fell victim to the

,6 A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

assassin fanatic, and after traveling in the East, Italy and the Low Countries, re-
ttirned to England.

The New World had already attracted his attention, but his father, who had
appointed him executor of his will, had dissuaded him from emigration. Now, how-
ever, the feeling that only in the New World could there be the liberty of conscience,
precious above gold, had taken possession of all Puritans. The elder Winthrop
would not bind himself to the conclusion till he had the advice of his son. The
latter wrote in the reply that alone would entitle him to a place in the world's great,
the following passage;

"I esteem no more of the diversities of countries than of so many inns, wherein
the traveller that hath lodged in the best or in the worst, findeth no difference when
he Cometh to the journey's end, and I shall call that my country where I may most
glorify God and enjoy the presence of my dearest friends. Therefore, herein I sub-
mit myself to God's will and yours, and with your leave do dedicate myself to the
service of God and the company herein with my whole endeavors."

He paused to marry, however, for when in London he had formed an attachment
for his cousin, Martha Fones, whom he espoused February 8, 1631, and with whom
he went to Massachusetts the following November. Boston was progressing finely,
and with wish to found another town, he settled at Ipswich, where he engaged in salt
works and indulged his taste for mineral pursuits and geology till his wife died in
1634, childless. He went back to England, and, having a fondness for making his
natal month one of great auspices, wed in February, 1635, Elizabeth Read, of Esse.x,
stepdaughter of Hugh Peters, the celebrated Puritan divine who importuned Charles
I. to listen to his prayers the night before the monarch's execution.

Lords Say and Seal, Brooke and others of the patentees of Connecticut, perceiv-
ing the great ability, courage and ambition of Winthrop, appointed him governor of
their grant for one year and commissioned him to drive the Dutch from Keivit's
Hook, the settlement they had made at the mouth of the Connecticut. The latter
had already made claim to Connecticut, whose coast Adrian Block had explored in
the Restless in 1614, marking the Connecticut and the Thames. Winthrop left
Boston in November, and with Lion Gardiner, the engineer, and twenty men, drove
the Dutch from their fortifications, captured the guns, hoisted the English flag, and
named the place Say-Brook, before a ship from New Amsterdam bearing arms and
supplies hove into sight, and prudently went back again. From Saybrook he coasted
along the shore, and coming to Pequett, his soul was filled with admiration of the
magnificent harbor. He saw, like Stoughton, all its advantages, and determined to
have Pequett for his own town. But the Pequot war arose; Stoughton's forces
encamped on what is now New London, and there were erected houses which served
for three months for the habitation of the troops. Rev. John Wilson also preached
here during that time, so, in 1637, New London had her first white dwellers and
minister.

After the ending of the war there was nothing further done by Winthrop, who
was busy in his mineral and geological ventures, in scientific work and in represent-
ing Massachusetts at St. James. But in 1644, he was at Fysher's Island, bestowed
on him by Massachusetts in 1640, confirmed by Connecticut in 1641, and New York
in 1668. He began work on his special grant of Pequot in 1645 with Rev. Thomas
Peters and his wife's sister, Mrs. Margaret Lake. His family came in October.
Letters from Roger Williams to Winthrop confirm these dates, though Massachusetts
dates the natal day of New London, May 6, 1646, in the grant of the General Court.

A DAUGHTER OF FUR/ TANS.

17

Winthrop was for many years the foremost man in the colony. In the begin-
ning, till Rev. Richard Blinman and his Gloucester flock were added, he was minis-
ter, magistrate, doctor, and arbiter of all disputes. There is no record of marriage
by a minister till 1697. When the burden became too onerous, two associates were
added to him and these and he were called " Escjuires."

The building of a town mill was one of the first duties of the colony. It was
begun in November, 1650, and still stands in the rocky glen in which it was placed,
neighbor to the Winthrop school, and with the buzz of an electric railway a few yards
from it. The mill was to be solely controlled by Winthrop and his heirs; he was
really made a monopolist by the town, but his lieirs neglected their duties,
and in 1709 the town established another mill at Jordan, under Richard
Mainwaring

The first worship was in a barn, but it was not thought decent to continue this
longer than absolutely needful, so in December, 1652, ^'14 were set apart for the

MONUMENT.

meeting house, which was built on the lofty ridge where now stands the Bulkeley
school. Just north was the graveyard.

As Time rolled on and one after another of the colonists fell beneath his remorse-
less chariot wheels, they were borne to their last resting place almost in the shadow
of the beloved meeting house. But in 1684, the "watchtower of the wilderness" was
found to be too small and it was sold to Capt. James Avery for ^6. He moved it
across the river to Poquonnoc, where a century later it was used as a house of wor-
ship by Elder Parke Avery, leader of the Separatists. With numerous additions it
was the family homestead of the Avery family until it burned, July 21, 1894. A
lieautiful monument erected by the Avery memorial association, embracing hundreds
throughout the land, among them the Rockefellers, Bela L. Pratt, Doctor Elroy M.
Avery, of Cincinnati, the eminent educationist, and others, marks the site.

There was a great deal of desire for precedence in the colony which differed
somewhat from the others in being more litigious, fonder of excitement and gayety,
argumentative, yet, with its fuller liberty, just as ardent for right and eager to fight
for liberty or the crown, as was abundantly shown by its quota in all the colonial

i8

A DAUGHTER OF PURITANS.

wars. It was proposed by Robert Morton, one of the early settlers from London,
that the town be called after the great home city, and the Monhegin the Thames.
The proposition was eagerly seconded, though the General Court of Massachusetts
was aghast at the presumption of the settlers and repeatedly recommended, m its
refusal, the name of Faire Harbour. The people were determined and at last won,
the court yielding in 1658, and the daughter of the Puritans, the offspring of Massa-
chusetts, became New London.

Note. — This is the first of a series of three articles on New London,
Holloway, for The Quarterly. The others to appear during the year.

vritten by Mis

THE SETTLER.

His echoing axe the settler swung

Amid the sea-lil<e solitude,
.^nd, rushing, tliundering, down were flung

The Titans of the wood.

His roof adorned a pleasant spot ;

'Mid the black logs green glowed the grain.
And herbs and plants the woods knew not

Throve in the sun and rain.

The smoke-wreath curling o'er the dell,
The low, the bleat, the tinkling bell,

All made a landscape strange.
Which was the living chronicle

Of deeds that wrought the change.

Humble the lot, yet his the race.

When Lilterty sent forth her cry,
Who thronged in conflicts deadliest place.

To flght — to bleed — to die!

Who cumbered Bunker's height of red,
Hy hope through weary years were led,

And witnessed Vorktown's sun
Blaze on a nation's banner spread,

.\ nation's freedom won.

—Alfred B. Street.

MUSIC VALE.

HY FLORENCE WHITTLESEY THOMPSON.

Thirteen miles back from the Sound, in New London county, Connecticut, is the
little village of Salem. Blessed with a peculiar charm for all who know it, Salem is
distinctively a place of association. A reporter might give its history, but take away
the love from the chronicling and it would be as a picture of the hills without the blue
that colors them. To tell of the lives within the little green-blinded white houses,
one must feel the kindliness that emanates from them. With the pure air, cloud
shadows, bird notes, gray rocks protruding from the hills, Salem is all its name would
suggest — peace. Far from telegraph or railroad, it is inaccessible to the outer world,
except for the stage, which carries its mail daily to and fro.

Here, some sixty years ago, was founded by Orramel Whittlesey the first school
in the United States devoted exclusively to music. Mr. Whittlesey was born Novem-
ber I, 1801. He was the grandson of John Whittlesey, who fell during the Revolu-
tion in the battle of Groton Heights, and the son of Rev. John Whittlesey. His
father was one of the zealous advocates of the form of Methodism then called the
New Lights. Preaching part of the year in New York city and at the same time car-
rying on his work in Salem, he gathered about him many clergy, eminent in their day;
and thus his home, noted for its hospitality, became known as the " Methodist Tavern,"
and he — among the Methodist ministers — as "Father Whittlesey." These were the
environments in which the boyhood of Orramel Whittlesey was jiassed. In 1826 he
married Charlotte Maconda Morgan. For three years he was in Buffalo, engaged in
piano manufacturing, in partnership with his brothers, John and Henry. This was in
the days when three weeks were required to reach Buffalo from Salem, and one was
obliged to go by canal. On this long western journey travelers were wont to take
violins and other musical instruments and while away the hours with songs.

MUSIC VALE.

^

)

ORRAMEI. WHITTLESEY,

The Whittlesey pianos were usually of rosewood or mahogany. The workman-
ship, including the sawing of the ivories and the inlaying of the mother-of-pearl
letters and ornamentations, was done entirely by hand.

Orramel Whittlesey, some time justice of the peace,
judge of probate, postmaster, representative for the town
to the Connecticut Legislature and senator of the old
ninth senatorial district, will best be remembered for his
connection with Music Vale, a period covering over forty
years. Prior to 1S39, Mr. Whittlesey had taken a few
pu]jils in music, but had often refused requests to take
them to board. One stormy winter evening two pupils.
\oung ladies, came to his home, and had their trunks
brought in and placed in the hall, saying: ''Well, we
have come, and you can't send us back such a night as
this." Of course he was obliged to let them remain
over night, which resulted in their staying longer. Before
spring twelve boarding pupils were taken. This was the
beginning of Music Vale. In time, teachers were needed
to assist him in his work, additions were made to the building and a normal depart-
ment was added, and, as the old circular reads, "Instruction is given in Notation,
Thorough Bass, Harmony and the general laws of
Composition, Counterpoint and Fugue " \'oice cul-
ture and lessons on the organ, harp and guitar were
given, as well as on the jjiano. At one time the
school numbered as many as eighty pupils, thirty
being the average number of boarders. Dr. George
F. Root, who has erroneously been credited witli
having established the first school of music, was a
student here while yet a young man. Dr. Lowell
.Mason was also a pupil.

\Vhile the institution was under the sole man-
agement of Mr. Whittlesey, the annual examinations
of the graduating class were conducted by a board of
examiners, who awarded the diplomas. Nathan Rich-
ardson, the author of " Modern Schools for the Piano
Forte," and Professor Louis Ernst were at one time
on this committee. Mr. Whittlesey's method, he
used to say, was "to teach pupils how to practice, for if one practices well he will
play as he ]iractices " The pu|)ils were heard every day and required to play in

liuhlic once or twice a week. The school
was abvays in session, but four weeks' va-
cation being allowed in a year, at such a
time as the pupil might choose, jiroviding
it was not during the first term.

Religious services were held every
Sunday in the chapel of the school by
ministers from the neighboring towns, the
Rev. Henry M Sherman, rector of Calvary C'hurch, Colchester, Connecticut, serving
for some time.

REV. JOHN WHITTLESEY,
(Father of Orramel Whittlesey").

AUTOCRAII!

(iRKAMKi. n in rTLESEV.

MUSIC VALE. 21

Orramel Whittlesey was the composer of several songs, among which were the
"Welcome," ''Farewell to my Home," "The Dying Soldier of Buena Vista," a
""Ouick Step" and the "Harp of the Wild ^Vind," now no longer remembered.
" Ralvo, the Pirate of the Gulf," was an opera from his pen, performed in the hall of
the seminary in the early days of the Vale. Like his other operas, it contained many
pretty, catchy airs and was full of melody. The hall, in which these operas and
plays were enacted, doubtless leaves on the memory the greatest impress of the
splendor of Music Vale, for there was then nothing of the kind either in New Lon-
don or Norwich. The stage, with its dressing rooms, and the scenic effects produced
by the curtains (especially the "Arch of Titus" with the turrets and towers in the
distance, or the highly-colored likeness of Music Vale), the frescoes about the walls
and ceiling, and the little gallery in the rear are not to be forgotten.

Two large wagonettes, "Blue Bird" and "Robin," formed not an unimportant
feature ot the holiday asjiect of the school. The Saturday afternoon excursions, in
tliese £riil\" colored watrons, are even now rich in their remembrances.

Mr. Whittlesey's fancy, which found expression in music, also took the form of
stories and legends connected with Salem woods and lakes. These were often pub-
lished in the " Gleaner of the Vale," a school paper edited by the young ladies. The
names " Elfin Glen," " Mountain " and " Fairy Lakes," with many others given by him
to each separate hill or brook, became, from their appropriate suggestiveness, those
commonly used by the villagers, and at length found their way to the county maps.

As it is he, who calls forth our highest, for whom we most care; so it is the place,
which fosters our truest selves, which lives longest in our memories Orramel Whit-
tlesey was eminently patriotic, and during the Civil War, the American Hag floated in
the Salem breezes across the country road in front of the seminary; and Salem hills
■echoed every northern victory, in response to the cannon which he fired. The war
news of each day was brought from New London and Norwich that the "rocks and
rills" of Music Vale might make "freedom ring" A discount in the tuition was
extended to widows and daughters of the soldiers who had lost their lives in the
service of the United States government If there be any New England blood in us,
it is aroused by New England environments; so if there be any patriotism in us, it
grows in unproportioned measure in atmospheres like these, where the old halls

22 MUSIC VALE.

ring with, "Tliere's a Proud Noble FLig," and such martial compositions of
Mr. Whittlesey.

Every man has in him a belief, paramount to all others, which serves as a motive
to shape his actions. To the retention of this belief, as a life force, he attributes his
success or, to the swerving from it, he traces his failure. In the words of the second
William Pitt, " If it be that I have done so much, it is that I have done one thing at a
time," Orramel Whittlesey explained his success; and we find the words of the Eng-
lish statesman prefacing every musical programme and circular, heading the " Gleaner
of the Vale " and adopted as the motto of the school.

For about twenty-five years the school flourished. But the breaking out of the
Civil War, followed in iS68 by the burning of the building, foretold the end of

THE SEIONI) EDIFICE AT MUSU; VALE.

Music Vale. Although another edifice was erected near the site of the old one, the
school, having drawn largely on the South and West for its patronage, did not
prosper and during the seventies it was closed. Orramel Whittlesey died September
9, 1876.

The old white building with its double tier of verandas still remains and reminds
one of the days when quartettes, arranged for two pianos, were being practiced to the
click of the metronome. There is a story told of the old harp weather vane which
surmounts the tower. When it was erected Mr. Whittlesey predicted that the pine
pole upon which it was placed would remain as long as any one then in Salem lived.
The harp still stands. But all is sadly in need of repairs and is fast becoming a ruin.
Music Vale is now owned by a man whose Yankee wit delights in showing visitors its
decay. He tells in glowing terms how Orramel got an artist from New York to paint
the stage curtains for the hall, and how "The Little Sailor Boy," an especially
admired canvas, is protecting his hay. He points with pride to the wagon, which he
chooses to keep in the front hall, and asserts that the "O. W."
of the porte-cochere stands for "Old Williams."

A burying ground is back of the old school. In the center
of a little field, inclosed by a stone wall and guarded by lions,
which once sentineled the entrance to Music Vale, stands the
monument of Orramel Whittlesey, while about are slabs and
crosses. In the distance the old harp towers high. Overhanging
a brown-bottomed brook are wild grapevines, which cast their
shadows, with the alders, upon its surface, and speak the peace of
Moss Wood.

COPPER MINING IN CONNECTICUT.

BY E. M. HULBERT.

Since the days of the first settlement of Connecticut, away back in the early part
of the seventeenth century, men have dreamed of the great wealth of precious and
useful metals that may lie buried beneath the fair surface of the state, and have dug
into the rocky recesses of the earth in search of the mineral deposits so freely indi-
cated in the surface rock at many places.

As early as 165 1, "John Wenthrop of Pequett," afterward governor of the state,
petitioned the " Generall Courte" in Hartford for " incouragement to make some
search and tryall for metals in this country," a petition promptly responded to by
the court with the decree that if said John Wenthrop or associates should discover

OLD NEWGATE.

From a pencil drawing by Geo. E. Townsend, made in 1863, now in the New Haven Colony Historical Soci-
et>'s rooms. The sketch from which the drawing was made was taken in September, 1861.

and maintain any mines of minerals not on land already within the bounds of any
town or the property already of any person, that it should be theirs forever, together
with the wood, timber and waters within two or three miles of the mine, for the main-
tenance of workmen, provision of coal, etc.

Nor is it to be wondered that the search for mineral wealth has engaged the
adventurous from that day to this, for nature has been so bountiful in scattering her
treasures throughout the state that Shepard, in his admirable report in 1837 to the
legislature and governor on the minerals within our borders, says that nearly one-half
of the mineral species and fully three-quarters of all the elements at that time known
to science had been found in Connecticut.

Iron, copper, lead, zinc, bismuth, arsenic, cobalt and nickel, beside other rarer
and less useful metals, had been discovered in the days of Shepard, who naively says:
" It is not perhaps a matter of wise regret that gold and silver do not find a place
among the metallic productions of the state." Since then both have been discovered,

24 COJ'PER MIXING IN CONNECTICUT.

silver associated with the deposits of galena at Middietown, Bristol and elsewhere,
and gold in minute quantities in the alluvial gravel beds of Bristol.

Of all the minerals mined so far, the most important in the economic value of
the output have been iron and copper. The former at one time was mined on a scale
of great importance and was very remunerative to its promoters. But the most
interesting in many respects from the associated glamour of great expectations, hope
deferred and the ever present possibility of "striking it rich," is the history of the

Mini: holluw, sou niixcroN.

copper mines, and the story of the mines of old Newgate and Whigville is practically
the history of them all. Other and less worked veins are scattered throughout the
state. At Hamden, near Mount Carmel, the largest mass of native copper ever found
in Connecticut was taken out in 1790. It weighed ninety pounds and was attached
to the rock by threads of the metal. Other smaller pieces were also found there. A
lump as large as a button is said to have been taken from the same trap ridge further
north, at Plainville.

Considering the facts that wide veins of copper rarely attain the surface, but in-
crease at greater or lesser depths, and that the surface indications extend over so great
an area, the hope of many mineralogists of ultimate rich discoveries of copper seems
well grounded.

\'ariegated cojjper prevails in great purity at Rocky Hill quarries; most favorable
indications of yellow copper pyrites are found at Trumbull, also at Lambert's mine in
Orange. In New Britain outcroppings of a ledge rich in copper ores of various forms
have been traced through the city from north to south a distance of nearly two miles.
.\t one place a shaft was sunk more than fifty years ago and carried down to a depth
of si.\ty feet ; from it a tunnel was run many feet in developing the vein without satis-
factory results. On East Nlain street, in excavating a sewer trench, the ledge was
again cut and some remarkably rich specimens of blue copper taken out by collectors
of minerals. In the southeastern part of Cheshire are the remains of quite extensive

COPPER MINING IN CONNECTICUT.

25

workings from which two ship loads of ore are said to have been transported to
England. Work was again started in this old shaft in the early part of this century, but
it was soon abandoned. Other indications were also prospected in the northeastern
part of the township. At Wolcottville (Torrington) another of the old-time mines is
located. Tradition has it that it was worked by Englishmen in the ante-revolutionary
days, who took out a ship load of ore, sent it to New York and thence shipped to
England. The vessel was burned on the voyage and the cargo lost. This misfortune
discouraged the interested parties, and no further attempts were made to work the
vein.

Prospect holes dot the hills in many towns where sanguine exjilorers have fol-
lowed surface indications to depths of from few feet to many yards in hopes of strik-
ing valuable deposits. One of these known as the " lost mine " is near the foot of a
picturesque gorge in the hills between Southington and New Britain. For many
years tradition was rife that the early settlers had worked for copper in that locality,
but all traces of the spot were lost. One day Captain Harkness, of Bristol, essayed to
dig out a woodchuck, and cut into the old shaft. A tunnel was started in the bluff
near the highway to strike the mineral lower down, but no copper was found. At
this day the drift is yet open for a considerable distance, but is partially filled with
water.

A curious instance of the abundance of traces of copper in the rocks of that

PLANT AT BRISTOL MINES, (GENER.VL \TEW

region is found at Thomaston, where a monument in the cemetery made of neighbor-
ing rock shows promising outcroppings of the ore.

By far the most important of the old workings are those at old Newgate prison
and the nearliy Higley mine, in the town of East Granby. The charter of in-
corporation, one of the first granted in the colonies, is dated 1709, from which time
the Newgate mines seem to have been worked with considerable activity for forty
years. The ore is a vitreous copper, containing about twenty per cent, of sulphur,
refractory in the smelter, owing to an excess of quartz. It occurs in a fine grained

26

COPPER MINING IN CONNECTICUT.

yellow sandstone that prevails through an extent of two or three square miles.
During the latter half of the last century but little seems to have been done, and
for a long time the mine was used as a state prison for criminals, beginning during
revolutionary times as a place of safe-keeping for Tories. The story of that time,
when the underground prison was described by a contemporaneous writer as a
" hell on earth," forms one of the most absorbing chapters in the history of the state,
but does not pro]5erly pertain to the history of its mines. In 1836 the property was
sold to the Phoenix Mining Company. They raised large quantities of ore, which
was shipped to England via canal, requiring less than three miles of land transpor-
tation. All work has been abandoned for many years, and now the mine is simply
one of the show places of Connecticut.

The most important, most recently worked and by far the largest copper mine in
the state is that at Whigville, near Bristol. Its history has been one long record of
effort, at times richly rewarded, at others misdirected and disastrous; fortunes have

been sunk within its gloomy
portals, human life has been
sacrificed, and human hopes
have ebbed and flowed in alter-
nating elation and despair in
its dark and dripping depths.

Toward the end of the last
century one Theophilus Bots-
ford, who seems to have been
endowed with more knowledge
or ambition than his neighbors,
noticing green stains at the
margin of a little brook flowing
from a spring near the southern
end of the Burlington moun-
tains, took a yoke of oxen and
ploughed and scraped away the
earth from the ledge of rock
near by, on the surface of which
he exposed rich copper ore. For some reason, probably lack of funds, he seems to
have been content with the fact of his discovery without attempting to open up the
vein. Next in succession of workers of the ledge comes Asa Hooker, at the very
beginning of this century, who made an arrangement with the widow Sarah Yale, the
owner of the land, to work the mine on a percentage of the prospective profits. The
widow's mite could not have been very materially increased, for the mine soon
changed hands, and in 1802 passed into the control of Luke Gridley, a blacksmith,
who for eight years worked it in a desultory sort of way, carrying his tools in saddle
bags as he rode on horseback to and from the mine, working it just enough to hold
the lease which required a certain amount of labor to be done upon it each year.

After Gridley's death in 1810, the mine was practically abandoned until the
spring of 1836, when George VV. Bartholomew, who is still living at Edgewood near
the mines, began the first serious development of the property. At that time the only
traces of the earlier working was a hole about fifteen feet across, full of water from the
spring that first drew attention to the spot. In less than a year a trench was exca-
vated twenty feet long, ten wide and seventeen deep, laying bare veins of ore in

THE CRUSHER.

COPPER MINING IN CONNECTICUT.

27

the granite rock, some of which were two inches thick. It was a variegated copper,
containing sixty per cent, of the metal, associated with sulphur and iron.

The enterprise was a successful one, for we are told that during the next four
years the ore shipped to England for assay and smelting more than paid expenses.

From the inception of his venture, Mr. Bartholomew had several associates,
together with whom he organized, in December of 1S37, the first "Bristol Mine Com-
pany," composed of G. W. Bartholomew, Andrew Miller, Harvey and Erastus Case
and Sylvester Woodward. Miller soon acquired a controlling interest, paying Bar-
tholomew what was then considered a large sum, and actively managed the mine,
until 1840, when the series of misfortunes seemingly connected with the place began
with his death, said to have been by drowning in the Farmington river. The com-
pany continued to do business until 1846, when suits were brought by various parties,
judgments executed and the
company collapsed. During
the next few years the own-
ership passed through sev-
eral parties to Eliphalet
Nott, President of Union
College, who carried on the
work on a large scale. A
shaft was sunk on the orig-
inal Bartholomew opening,
and rich ore taken out in
■quantity.

The farmers of the sur-
rounding country freighted
the ore by team from the
mines to Plainville, and
earned much of their ready
money thereby. Some of
the older residents still re-
member the excitement of
those days, when a courier
•on horseback would ride
from farm to farm, notifying the men that ore was ready to draw.

Possession of the property eventually passed, in 1855, to a new management,
under the title of "Bristol Mining Company," controlled by Professor Silliman and
John M. Woolsey, son of the president of Yale College. Silliman infused all the en-
thusiastic energy and impractical methods of the theoretical scientist into the work-
ing details of the mine. Money was poured like water into the hole in the ground
and was dissipated like clouds before the gale. Scheme after scheme was tried on
the most extravagant scale for crushing and concentrating the ore; expensive ma-
chinery was purchased; large buildings erected for various processes afterwards pro-
nounced to be failures, the buildings demolished and others erected in rapid suc-
cession. As an instance of the unbusiness-like way in which things were done, it is
said that one day the idea occurred to separate the copper from the other portions by
winnowing the crushed ore. A big building was at once constructed, machinery jiut
in and started, when it was found that dirt, rock and copper fared alike and fell in
one pile. At another time, a large peat bog in the neighborhood suggested a cheaj)

THE IJUCKET WHEEL.

28 COPPER MIXING IN CONNECTICUT.

fuel supply, but, to be available, it must be dried. Ovens were built and the peat
dried by fires. It burned well enough, but cost several times as much to dry as an
equal amount of other fuel would cost. Water power was next thought of, and a
thirty-thousand dollar dam was constructed on the Calvin Hart property, half a mile
away, forming a reservoir of twenty acres extent. The theoretical ideas of the
managers again found expression in the building of the dam, which was an earthen
bank about twenty-five feet high, and wide enough at the top for a wagon road con-
necting the divided farm lands. The overflow was built of big blocks of dressed
granite in the form of a circular pit with the side next to the reservoir a few feet
lower than the other. In the outer wall, at the base, an arched runway carried the
water to a brook below. A flood gate was also provided to empty the pond through
the stone well when the water got too high. The whole contrivance was designed to
prevent washing of the dirt banks and destruction of the walls. For many years,
under the watchful care of Henry I. Muzzy, this arrangement worked successfully.
The water was conveyed from the reservoir to the mines in a sluiceway and drove a
thirty-foot overshot wheel which furnished power for pumping and other work. This
was never satisfactory and steam power was also used. One of the many whimsical
proceedings was having a lot of the ore coined into pennies. A barrel of them made
from Bristol ore was paid out and circulated from the mines, as an object lesson,
probably. Extravagant living also marked this time, for we read in one of the local
papers that a big supper and dance was held at the mine on a scale of magnific:ent
expenditure, going to the length of putting in special piping and steam-heating plant
to warm the storeroom where the ball was held, for the occasion. Champagne
flowed freely, and the mellow guests amused themselves by bombarding each other
with turkeys and chickens from the tables. The great financial crash of '57 struck
the impoverished company and the tottering wreck went under, although it is said
that $2,000 a month in excess of legitimate expenses were cleared during the last six
months of its existence. It was during this administration that specimens of chal-
cocite of peculiar form, that could have been easily sold as cabinet specimens for
hundreds of dollars, were crushed for ore in spite of the protest of the mineralogist.
In 1858, a mortgage, held by John M. Woolsey and others, was foreclosed, Woolsey
having acquired the whole interest. He died soon after, and the property remained
idle in the hands of his heirs for the next thirty years, a monument to the folly of its
managers.

The big wheel and elaborate buildings and machinery fell into ruin and decay,
the shafts filled vi'ith water, and eventually the ground around and over the old Bar-
tholomew shaft and drifts, weakened by robbing its supports, caved in, leaving a
funnel-shaped pit fully sixty feet deep and wide.

Along in 1888 there was a rise in the price of copper, and one Dick Barry, a
practical miner, sought out the mine and tried to purchase it, without avail. His
efforts aroused the interest of others, notably B. S. Cowles, a visionary wood engraver,
whose latest exploit had been the discovery (?) of a process for changing scrap iron
into copper. His efforts, together with those of E. G. Hubbell, of Pittsfield, Mass.,
resulted in interesting capitalists, and a deal was made, resulting in the control of 120
acres of land, including the mine, passing to Cowles and Hubbell. Their plans at
first were to extract the copper from the vast mounds of sand surrounding the old
works, which were supposed to contain at least five per cent, of copper left by the old
processes. The water in the shaft was also to be worked for the metal. It was esti-
mated that at least $300,000 was exposed on the surface of the mine; this was all to

COPPER MIXING IN CONNECTICUT. 29

be reclaimed by a chemical process invented by Cowles. Large vats were con-
structed, quantities of acid bought and crushers for pulverizing the sand erected.
This process proving too costly, attention was directed toward the old shafts. The
president of a Pittsfield bank and a New York capitalist put money in the enterprise,
and the Bristol Copper and Silver Mining Company was organized at Albany, N. Y.,
with a capital stock of $500,000. W. S. Tillotson, of Pittsfield, was the first president,
and Edgar G. Hubbell, secretary and manager. On the 14th of November, 1888, 160
acres were transferred to the new company by the Woolsey estate, and the mine
started on another era of prosperity under most favorable conditions, and with great
expectations on the part of its backers. The Bristol papers of that time contained

THE FLOODED PIT.

frequent and glowing accounts of the progress of the work of reclaiming the old com-
pany's shafts and tunnels, and of constant rich discoveries of ore.

The Williams shaft, over which the present principal shaft house stands, had
been sunk by the old company 240 feet, and was thirteen feet square, timbered in the
most substantial manner; indeed at the time of its construction it was the best tim-
bered mine in the country, and during the flush times of the fifties had furnished
occupation for a force of fifty carpenters. It was originally sunk and connected with
the old shaft as a working outlet for the bodies of ore in the locality of the pit, but,
from the opposition of the miners to the use of steam power in raising the ore, had
not been utilized. At the foot of the shaft a great room for storing ore had been
excavated. It was twenty-five feet high, fifty long and twenty wide, the roof sup-
ported by heavy masses of timbering, all in perfect condition, preserved by the
copper impregnated waters. The connection with the old shaft was found to be filled
up and closed by the jiressure of the adjacent rock.

30 COPPER MINING IN CONNECTICUT.

A force of twenty men was employed and from forty to fifty tons of ore raised
daily. The mine was almost on a paying basis. Rich discoveries were reported
nearly every day. At one time a thin vein bearing native copper and silver in the
proportion of seventy and fifteen per cent, was reported, and specimens exhibited.
But the misfortunes that seem to have always been associated with the place overtook
the new company. The banker interested in the mine, and it is said owing to his
heavy outlay there, defaulted his home trust and committed suicide. In 1893, Colonel
Walter Cutting, of New York, obtained judgment for money advanced, foreclosed the
mortgage and acquired the title, where it now remains. Money had been freely spent,
shafts sunk, connecting tunnels excavated and drifts extended in many directions.

THE liROKEN

The Williams shaft had been carried down to a depth of four hundred feet, but the rich
bodies of ore looked for had not been struck. A new shaft named after Colonel Cut-
ting was sunk in '92 to the forty fathom level, cutting through successively good cop-
per ore, a stratum bearing galenite (lead), carrying a wonderfully rich percentage of
silver, zinc blende, and again striking ores of copper. At the bottom of this shaft,
which was made in an irregular succession of oblique descents, entirely unfitting it for
hoisting purposes, was found a bed of water-worn cobbles, showing conclusively that
at some remote period it had been a river bottom.

In all, thousands of feet of drifts had been excavated, no less than ei^ht ])rospect
and working shafts sunk, many feet of adjoining rock prospected with the diamond
drill and the existence of enormous quantities of low-grade ores demonstrated.
Unfortunate differences arose in regard to the active management of the mine and
prosecution of the workings, and the manipulation of the ore. An element of discord
■was introduced in the person of one .\llen, a strange personage whose mysterious

COPPER MINING IN CONNECTICUT. ^r

alchemical processes promised to pay great dividends on the ores handled. Exposure
of his schemes and a great decline in the price of copper culminated, in the summer
of '95, in the inter disgust of the owner with the whole business, and closure of the
mines without prospect of resumption.

Within three months after stopping the pumps the great pit and the whole vast
system of underground workings had filled with water. Undoubtedly many of the
drifts have closed up under the combined action of water and pressure.

In the latter part of the winter of '96 heavy rains had filled the brooks and ponds
to overflowing. The former careful caretaker was no longer in charge of the mine
dam. Saturday, February 19th, it was raining heavily and the water had been

MUZZY S MILL, WHERE ElKST ORE WAS CKL'SIIEl),

steadily rising all day. Ice and other debris choked the overflow well, and at two
o'clock, Sunday morning, the dam gave way and a tremendous volume of water swept
along the bed of the creek, carrying away every bridge between the copper mine and
Forestville, where it washed out a section of the embankment of the New England
railroad, causing a serious accident to a large freight train. Fortunately no loss of life
occurred, but life has been crushed out in the mines during the periods of activity.
A cave-in killed two men; another was killed by falling rocks. One unfortunate fell
down the old shaft and died from his injuries, and shortly before the final closing of
the mines another workman fell from the second floor of the Williams shaft house
down to the lowest level of the shaft and was killed by the fall.

One of the most serious difficulties confronting the mining engineers has always
been the great influx of water that flows in from every seam and fissure in the rock.
One of these veins of water of unusual magnitude was tapped by a blast late one
afternoon in the early fifties, and a large body of water rushed into the drift, driving
the miners before it. They all reached the shaft and escaped in safety, but another

32 COPPER MINING IN CONNECTICUT.

ging working in another drift was not so fortunate, as the water backed up, penning
them in at the farthest end of the working. News of the accident spread rapidly, and
in a few hours all the residents of the neighborhood gathered at the mine to watch the
work of rescue. The pumps were crowded to their utmost, the fires under the four
boilers fed with resinous pine wood, great clouds of black smoke rolled from the
smoke stacks, and the glare from the furnaces, the clank of the pumps and the excited
cries of the crowd, formed a scene long to be remembered by all who witnessed it.
The water was finally lowered, and the imprisoned men rescued, uninjured.

One of the curiosities of the deep levels was a sparkling spring of clear, cold
water, but so strongly impregnated with copper that it sickened all who drank of it,
one man nearly paying his life as penalty for indulging in a draught of its deadly
waters Slightly acidulated, the water would deposit a coating of metallic copper on
a knife blade as quickly as a solution of sulphate of copper.

At the present time a visit to the mine is replete with interest. Long before it is
reached the fragments of ore in the roadway tell of its vicinity; pass Muzzy's mill,
where the first crushers were erected by Miller, even now the dump heap is con-
spicuous, and a few moments' search is rewarded with a handful of lumps of copper
glance; ascend a slight grade, turn sharply to the right, and a moment's walk down
a side road brings one to the Whigville mine. The first impression, if the day is
sunny, is a blinding glare from the vast accumulation of pulverized stone that gi\es
one a faint conception of the magnitude of the work that has been done below the
surface of the earth. Little green lumps of carbonate of copper are everywhere, cop-
lier pyrites in flecks and streaks show in nearly every bit of rock and gravel, green
stains spot the roadway, and tlie still, murky waters of the pit are green and turbid
like a pool of petroleum. A scattered growth of white birches whose emerald green
leaves seem of a more \ i\id tint than usual, as if even they absorbed the all prevail-
ing hue of copper, cover the mounds. The great buildings s;and dark and silent, the
costly machinery slowly rusting away. Peer through the cracks in the boarded win-
dows and one sees the frost-riven pipes stretched like cobwebs overhead, the crusher
stands full of ore just as the order to shut down found it. The array of separators
and curious machinery bewilders, and one starts at the figure of a monstrously short
fat man hanging from a beam in the shadowy room. It is only the cast off clothing
of the Mephisto of the mine, stuffed witli straw and left in grim pleasantry a guardian
over the wreck he left behind.

At the shaft house the floors are crushed and bent under the weight of ore piled
high, ready to load into the little cars that were drawn up the long inclined track
crossing the road and ending at the top floor of the crushing house. At the rear of
the latter building are the remains of a large bucket wheel by which the tailings were
once lifted to a sluice box and carried by water to the flats beyond. Here is also
located the bath house, where tlie chemical performances of the last manipulator of
the ore were carried on in enameled bath tubs.

The great pit is filled to the brim, ,594 feet of water fill the main shaft, the little
railroad track across the long dump heaji is falling to decay, and, as one stands and
gazes at all this mute evidence of futile endeavor to find some great central body of
ore that must lie far down in the dejiths of the earth, one wonders if man will ever
wrest the secret of the mine from the rocks that guard it, and open here another great
source of mineral wealth to the world to rival the deposits of Superior and Arizona.

Note. — The writer wislies to acknowledge the assistance rendered in his work by Messrs.
lipaphroditus Peck, \V. L. Iinlay, Roswell Atkins, H. S. Bartliolomew and Rodney Barnes, of Bristol.

lUiisliaInt

by

Ma M. Nniloi,

BV MRS. ■\VILI.IAM EUGAR SlMoNliS.
(Concluded )

The next morning a pale Margaret entered the kitchen and bathed her face in
the family basin. A woman had come down froin the "mounting" to help, and
Jane Maria was busy rolling
f)ut the crust for the pies
that were to last to the
"middle of March." Mar-
garet thought they might
last till the end of time. The
brick o\en, located in the
kitclien wall, was opened
and " het," a proceeding
which Margaret watched
with real curiosity. How
ihe baking was to be carried
on was a mystery to her.
Long sticks of dry wood,
which had been collected for
the purpose, were piled high
in this cavern-like oven and
crossed in and out, like net
work ; underneath were
placed quantities of dry cobs
and pine knots, which, when
lighted, crackled and snap-
ped like things alive. In
process of time the whole
mass was reduced to fine red
glowing coals, covering the

34

IN SATAN'S KINGDOM.

entire floor of the oven, which were allowed to remain and die out, producing an
intense and even heat. Then Reuben came, and with a long-handled shovel re-
moved the coals and ashes; the oven was swept clean with a broom fastened to a
long slender pole, and declared ready for use, Jane Maria trying the temperature by
thrusting in her bare arm and holding it there for a few seconds.

The whacking of the rolling pin since early dawn attested to the number of pies
that went into that oven, and they were legion. The "chicken pies" were the most
tremendous affairs of that nature that Margaret had ever seen, and what would ever
be done with them she could not imagine; still, she found out before the "middle of
March." They were put where they "fruz," and did duty on so many occasions that
she thought she never again should care for chicken pie with lard rolled into the
crust six times, which was Jane Maria's boast as to her manufactures. In the after-
noon, the " fambly " came down from the "mounting" to partake of the dinner, and
then Margaret began to have serious doubts about the larder being very full by
the " middle of March."

The entire week was filled by the work caused by " Thanksgiving," so that every

one was well tired out by Sat-
urday night. Sunday morn-
ing, the sun rose in a clear
sky, a few rays peeping.
-~ ' through the chinks and shin-

ing into Margaret's room.
The November days had
been so dull and drear that
this first bit of sunlight was
a welcome morning greeting.
Her aunt's voice was soon
, '■■ I'j heard, biddmg her git up;,

,' \ ' it's a pleasant day, and we're

'' a goin' to meetin'." The

" goin' to meetin'," however,.
was somewhat delayed because one of the "critters tuk sick," and it was twelve
o'clock when they started for afternoon service.

The " old yaller " was driven around, and Margaret found herself on the way to
"church to the Brook," her heart filling with emotion as she remembered how often
she had listened to her mother's pleasant reminiscences of this church. They forded
the river at the proper point, and Margaret was nearly thrown from her seat once or
twice as the wagon rolled up on a high rock and then suddenly dropped off; she
screamed with fright when, on one occasion, a wheel sank into a hole, and she
thought they were going to be upset into the river. Her aunt was, as usual, dis-
gusted, and said: she " shouldn't think Margaret hadn't never been nowhere." As
they drove through the pretty hamlet of Cherry's Brook, Margaret felt a sense of
peace steal over her, the nice looking farmhouses and the well kept roads being in
pleasing contrast to those of " Satan's Kingdom."

They reached the church, and Margaret enteretl with her aunt. She was the ob-
served of all as she walked in, tall and queenly, in her stylish suit of black. "Reu-
beny Wiswall's girl," was whispered from one to another. "Ed Brown's girl," said
others: those who best remembered the handsome, stalwart youth, who was Mar-
garet's father. The young people gazed in open-eyed admiration at the elegant girl.

IN SATAN'S KINGDOM. 35

All had heard of her arrival at " Satan's Kingdom;" they were expecting to see her
on this day, and had been disappointed when she failed to appear at the morning
service.

Her aunt stepped aside to let Margaret enter the pew first, and her feelings can
better be imagined than described when she beheld Margaret drop upon her knees
and bow her head upon a little book which she had clasped in her hands and upon
which a gilt cross was visible. Margaret remained in this position so long that her
aunt, unable to endure it longer, gave her a sharp nudge with her elbow which caused
Margaret to spring up suddenly and gaze about in something of a fright. At this
point her uncle made his appearance, toothpick in hand, and the minister stood up in
the pulpit. Spreading out both hands, he said in a deep, solemn voice; " Let us
pray," whereupon Margaret again slipped upon her knees, but a tremendous kick
from her aunt's foot caused her to look up and discover the whole congregation
standing. She hastily rose and followed their example, blushing to the roots of her
hair, in confusion and mortification, as the glances and smiles of those about her
made her aware she had been guilty of a breach of church etiquette, while her aunt's
face was a thunder cloud.

Then a hymn was given out. Jane Maria found the place and handed the book
to Margaret with a lightning glare at the little one with the gilt cross, which she still
held in her hand. It was a hymn of many verses, all of which were read; then a pre-
lude was played on a melodeon, bass viol and fiddle; and, after that, the choir of
about twenty voices began to sing. Margaret, from force of habit, at once stood up,
but was quickly jerked back by such a vigorous pull from her aunt that she came
down with a thud upon the seat, while tears of mortification and vexation filled her
eyes.

After the service, and on her way out, it seemed to Margaret that the whole con-
gregation gathered about her, so anxious were the old friends of her parents to see
her. "Reubena Wiswall and Ed. Brown's girl"
buzzed in the air. One would say "she is just
like her mother " and another the same of her
father, so various to different eyes do hereditary
resemblances appear. Margaret was greatly

touched at this kindly exhibition of feeling and k-

to see the loving remembrance in which her .i

parents were held. She could not keep back ,.-'

the tears; her feeling was contagious and was
shared freely on all sides. Even Jane Maria's
eyes had just a hint at moisture about them;
but this did not prevent her from turning upon
Margaret, as soon as they were seated in the
"old yaller," with: "Be you a cathlic ? I might
a known it by yer name. I've heard tell of the
awful wicked place Californy is. Probably Reu-
beny went off out thar and turned cathlic, and
named ye Margarit, I haint never knowed no

one by that name that want cathlic. I ken jest tell ye, though, if ye be a goin'
over to the Brook ter meetin' along o' me, ye ken leave that ar book with a cross
onter it ter home and not be a kneelin' down when yer ought to stan' up and
a standin' up when yer oughter set down and a doin' accordin' ter yer cathlic notions."

36 IN SATAN'S KINGDOM.

Margaret tried to explain that she was an Episcopalian, but her aunt refused to
be comforted, declaring one was "jest as bad as tutlier." Reuben's heart ached for
the poor girl who was going through this ordeal, but he knew better than to interfere,
so he whipped up and got home as rapidly as possible. Margaret was heartsick.
The little glimpses of kindness and love she had witnessed at church had opened a
floodtide of memory, but her aunt's cutting words were in sharp contrast. She
wondered and wondered, with a wonder that ever grew, over her mother's love for
this home so strange and wild, and these people so coarse and unfeeling.

She felt she could not endure the situation much longer, and determined to
write to some dear friends in Oakland and beg them to come to her rescue. " Oh
Kenneth ! Kenneth ! my own dear Kenneth ! " she cried out in very anguish of
spirit, as she bowed her head upon the little table in her room in a wild frenzy of
tears which lasted until she fell asleep from sheer exhaustion, from which she was
awakened later by her aunt's shrill voice bidding her come down to supper. When
Margaret rose, her throat was sore, her head swam and her limbs refused to carry
her; she sank to the floor, where her aunt found her, later, in the delirium of fever.

A short history of Jane Maria Wiswall will not come amiss at this point. Born
"further up the mounting," she belonged to a tribe known as the " Ellings." She
was the oldest of a family of ten children; her father, a shiftless man, did very little
for the support of his family and the hard work of providing for so many mouths
came chiefly upon the mother and oldest daughter. The children were rough and
coarse, and little wonder, for they were turned out to grass as soon as they could
toddle and made to fight their own battles; if one sickened and died, why then there
was one less to care for. Very little poor Jane Maria knew of love, but deep in her
heart something tugged uncomfortably as it drew her toward better things. When-
ever in her girlhood days she had seen Reubena Wiswall she had envied her pretty
face and neat dress; and a home like that of the Wiswalls seemed the height of every
desire. It was this feeling which prompted her to make the proposal of marriage to
Reuben, telling him she was "tired of livin up on the mounting any longer," a pro-
posal which, as we have seen, was accepted.

When the " leetle gal" came, Jane Maria experienced something the nearest
akin to love she had ever felt, but she knew not how to express it and was ashamed
to show it. When the little one was three days old, Jane Maria was all about the
house, and the next Monday was in her usual place at the family washtub. The
little girl was a delicate child, by some trick of atavism very closely resembling
Reubena, but it, like the mountain children, was turned out at the earliest possible
opportunity and work, work, was Jane Maria's watchword. It was pathetic to see
Reuben slyly take the little girl with him as he went about his work, but his wife did
not apjirove of these attentions and the interviews were generally stolen ones. In a
few years the delicate child succumbed to the hardships of such a life and died from
too much work and too little care. If Jane Maria grieved she did not show it in any
of the ordinary ways. She only worked harder and scolded her husband mure, and
thus the time ])assed on till Margaret's arrival.

When Jane Maria first saw Margaret she was almost dumb for the moment, so
struck was she at the resemblance to Reubena and the "leetle gal" that was dead;
it was partly to hide her feelings that she had been so brusque and rude to Margaret
at the first and for the same cause, in part, she had kept up the treatment, for she
would not acknowledge or let any one see she had a tender feeling. But with all her
roughness she really did possess a heart, though she didn't even know it herself. No

IN SATAN'S KINGDOM. 37

nurse so tender as she in a sick room, not so much in words as actions; her services
were often in demand, many preferring them to those of a physician; and in many
cases she had by her thoughtful ministrations made the going of this life to the other
much easier than it otherwise would have been.

On this Sunday afternoon Jane Maria recognized the fact at once that Margaret
was seriously ill. Taking the girl in her great strong arms as one would a baby, she
carried her down stairs, telling Reuben to "build a fire in the settin room and open
the door into the bedroom, for Margrit is sick and a goin to have a fit of sickness."
Poor Reuben, nearly wild with grief and fear, did as was directed; soon Margaret
was laid upon a bed, and there for many weary weeks the stricken spirit struggled to
free itself. But life came off conqueror; how much was owing to Jane Maria's un-
tiring care no one can tell, but it certainly played an important part. She never left
Margaret, day or night, excepting tor a few moments at a time, when Reuben took
her place; but Margaret, as she lay there, looked so much like " Reubeny " and the
"leetle gal " that was dead that poor Reuben was wont to burst into sobs he could
not control and which his wife declared would make " Margrit wuss."

It was this resemblance to the "leetle gal" that was dead that at last touched the
soft spot in Jane Maria's heart and woke to life the little spark that had always slum-
bered there. Margaret, in her delirium, called her "mamma," and begged for kisses
which were finally given to keep her quiet. Kissing was a new experience to Jane
Maria. It was the first time she had ever kissed any one. Margaret begged so ])ite-
ously she could not deny her and it soon became a pleasure. Margaret could not
bear to have her aunt out of her sight a moment, now and again calling her
" mamma," and demanding the kisses.

There came a night when it seemed as if Margaret could not possibly stay until
daybreak. The doctor remained through all the awful hours, but could give no hope.
The watchers felt, though they could not see, the slow beating of the dark wings of
the death angel. At a point when it seemed as if the pure spirit had left the frail
body and was fluttering heavenward, Jane Maria, moved by forces from fountains
suddenly unsealed in her soul, fell upon her knees and poured forth her very heart in
a prayer for Margaret's life — a prayer so strange, so pathetic, and so touching that
the doctor listened in awe-struck silence, and years afterwards spoke of it with bated
breath, as the most solemn experience of his life. It was like a lost soul crying out
in agony of spirit for just one more chance for redemption. With the last word the
speaker sank prone upon the floor in utter exhaustion. It was the first prayer of her
life, and when the doctor gently raised her from the floor the rude environment of her
soul had dropped away like a worn-out garment. A kiss, a prayer, and the windows
of the soul were wide open.

Utter and unbroken stillness reigned in this room of death. The ticking of the
kitchen clock could be heard with monotonous regularity as the pendulum swung
slowly back and forth, telling of the seconds of Margaret's life. A faint voice — so
low and faint as scarcely to be heard — breathed the one word, " mamma." Jane Maria,
whose intensity of feeling had been far beyond that which permits speech, sprang to
Margaret's side, who, with a glance of recognition, breathed the other word, "kiss."
The kiss was given, and, taking in her own one of the little hands that Margaret
faintly tried to raise, she knelt by the bedside and placed her face against Margaret's.
As the doctor bent over them later, he found Margaret in a sweet natural sleep; he
knew that the crisis was passed and that Margaret had turned her face lifewards. He
whispered it to Jane Maria, telling her how much depended upon this sleep being

3S

IN SATAN'S KINGDOM.

/

)

unbroken and then stepped away; the faithful aunt remained in that one position
until the morning light crept in around the curtain, never once moving by so much
as the hundredth part of an inch one of the myriad muscles, each of which was in a

quiver of pain under the
mighty effort, until Mar-
garet woke to life and
light of her own accord.
.-^ She became Margaret's

-"^^^^ devoted slave. Ann Fuller

-■^- ,• came down from the

"mounting;" she was an
/ old woman now, but able

to look after the house-
work, and glad to do any-
thing for the baby of that
" Reubeny" whom she had
welcomed on the threshold
of life. No queen was ever
waited upon with greater
devotion than was Mar-
garet during her convales-
cence. If she was tired
of the bed, her aunt gently
lifted her out and to her
broad lap as she might
have done by a baby. It
did not seem at all strange
to Margaret to be thus
petted and kissed. She
had been brought up on love and kisses, and her sickness had for the time blotted all
else from her mind.

But one day she was sitting alone in the little jjarlor which now looked bright
and cheery; the sun was streaming in at every window and flooding with its rays her
aunt's bright tinted rag carpet, the coloring of which had been a much-talked-of
source of pride, the sun heretofore never having been allowed even a glimpse thereof,
or only such as could be obtained through carefully rolled down green paper curtains.
A big fire of hickory was burning in the large, old-fashioned fireplace Margaret
ought to have been happy, but, strangely enough, she seemed to realize for the first
time where she was, to remember all that had happened and the utter wretchedness
which had been hers before her illness. The memory swept down and enveloped her
like a great black cloud. It seemed to her like some dreadful dream, or a nightmare
which she could not quite shake off.

Physically she was warm and comfortable, and the room was alive with sunlight
and firelight, but under her stress of feeling, she, for the first time since she was
stricken down, dreaded her aunt's return, lest the sunshine be all shut out, and she
hear the old stern command to take up work. The door slowly and gently opened.
Margaret looked up with an almost frightened air which her aunt noted and came
cpiickly forward, faking Margaret's face in both hands and implanting a kiss on her
lips. Now, for the first time, Margaret noticed tlie change between the sweet-faced

IN SATAN'S KINGDOM. 39

woman who was holding her so tenderly and the aunt whose appearance she had been
dreading. What had wrought it ? was her thought. It was love; but Margaret did
not know until afterwards — when the good doctor told her — of her aunt's devotion
and of the night when she opened her soul in the prayer that was answered.

Margaret never forgot that convalescence in the little room made bright by
the sunlight of heaven shining in through the windows, and the sunlight of love shin-
ing into the hearts of its inmates. A bond of love and sympathy grew between the
two — so strangely brought together and yet so widely apart in tastes and education —
that time and distance never diminished. These were happy days for Margaret.

She opened the little melodeon which had been her mother's — a thing sacred for
that reason, and although it was sadly out of tune, she managed to produce from it
accompaniments for some of the simple airs she knew would please her audience.
She found and sung some of her mother's old songs and Reuben sobbed aloud at
this re-creation of a voice so much like " Reubenys." Margaret was a fine musician
and later her society was much sought by the young people, both "to the Brook"
and " to the village," each vying with the other in paying her attention. Her
mother's old friends "to the Brook " for some reason seemed nearer than any others
and she was with them a great deal; their doors and hearts were thrown wide open to
her, but rarely was she away from home over night; her aunt looked disappointed
whenever she mentioned it, and she declared, herself, that she missed the good-night
kiss.

Margaret looked out one morning on the aftermath of a New England ice storm.
The snow had fallen for a day, lodging in bunches here and there on the trees, and
this had been followed by rain and hail, freezing as it fell. This morning the air was
clear and the sun shone forth in a cloudless sky, the deep blue of which was in
lustrous contrast with the whiteness of the whole earth. No transformation scene in
a modern theatre could compare to this one gotten up by mother nature. The trees
which had stood out like silhouettes,
bare and brown, were covered with
ice and snow, bending in graceful
curves with myriads of glistening crys-
tals pendent like silver fringe; the
firs and the balsams had been sprin-
kled with dust of crystal, and each lit-
tle bush and twig bore the same rich
burden. Over and through it all
poured the brilliant sunlight, tinting
icicles here and there with the col-
ors of the rainbow. Margaret was
entranced. She clasped her hands
and held her breath at this wonder- ! ,''

ful spectacle, which seemed to her 1 \

more a glimpse of heaven than a
scene in Satan's Kingdom. >,

A sound of sleigh bells broke
upon her ear and shortly the " high

school boy" who had been so kind on the day of her arrival drove into the yard; it
was a welcome sight, for he seemed like an old acquaintance. In another moment
her aunt came bustling into the room, telling Margaret, " git yer things right on ef ye

40 IN SATAN'S KINGDOM.

wanter take a sleigh ride," and, almost before she knew it, she was seated by the side
of the young gentleman in a handsome new cutter and they were flying over the icy
way behind a coal-black steed, the pride of the owner. Margaret's ideas and sensa-
tions are hardly to be described. This was her first sleigh ride; she had never before
seen such a body of milk white snow; the airy motion of the sleigh gliding over it, the
jingling of the bells, the trees bending with their glistening load until the riders had
to dodge the branches while passing under them — laughing outright when one, hang-
ing a little lower than they thought, beat against their faces and dashed the icicles
into a thousand pieces — was an entirely new experience. The high school boy forgot
his embarrassment, Margaret her homesickness, and the ride was extended until, upon
their return, Aunt Jane met them with a scared face lest her darling had " tuk cold."
Margaret suffered no ill effects, and this was the first of many rides she enjoyed
that winter with the high school boy. No party, either " to the Brook " or " to the
village" was complete without Margaret; and the high school boy always her escort.
Chaperones were unknown at that time and place; and one beautiful evening, return-
ing from a party "to the Brook," the high school boy looked into Margaret's eyes,
vying with the moonlight in their brightness, and another tale of love was told in
" Satan's Kingdom " But alasl the maiden could not say yes; her heart was not her
own. Kindly and tenderly she told her story, saddened to be the means of sorrow
to this dear friend who had been so much to her, contributing by his many thoughtful
acts to her comfort and happiness. The high school boy was a sensible lad; he
accepted his fate with a good grace and they remained the best of friends. But
they could not be quite the same as though no word had been spoken, and later
Horace Greeley's advice to " Go west, young man," was followed.

" In the spring a young man's fancy lightly turns to thoughts of love." Why not
a young woman's? The birds began to sing their matins, the trees to put forth bud
and leaf, the grass to spring into life, and Margaret to think more and more of

Kenneth. She had written him many
letters and received no answer; tiie
situation was becoming almost more
than she could bear.

Margaret had another would-be
suitor, whose performances were noticed
by her partly with displeasure and partly
with amusement. He was a tin ped-
dler, and brother to her aunt. The
aunt was quick to note the situation
and promptly declared, " I won't have
her plagued, no way, though I don't be-
lieve she never would do no better, kas
he would be a good provider." One
day he drove his tin cart up to the door
and called out: "Margrit: MargritI
where be ye ? " Margaret appeared in the doorway. " Got some news fer ye. They
say down ter the village they's a goin' ter build a railrud clean up through Satan's
Kingdom, goin' ter begin surveyin' right off." He enjoyed the picture of Margaret
framed in the doorway, and talked till Margaret was weary and glad enough when he
turned his cart around and slie saw the glittering of boilers and dish-pans as he drove
on "further up the mounting "

IN SATAN'S KINGDOM.

41

Not long after that Uncle Reuben came in one day and said there were some
men down below that he guessed were "surveyin' fer the new railrud " Later Mar-
garet saw these men at times across the river; there were four of them, not rarely
visible from the little nook where her mother had used to sit under the great boulder
which she now called
her own. One of the
favorite stories among
the many heard at her
mother's knee was how
her father had told his
love under this rock.
What young girl does
not love to hear her
mother's love story ?
Margaret was no ex-
ception. This retreat
was the dearest of all,
reminiscent as it was
with such sacred mem-
ories; and the men
working on the opjjo-
site side of the river
often noticed the fig-
ure of a girl dressed in
white, sitting there
among the rocks.

One of these men
Margaret watched with
keener interest than the
others. There was
something about liini
that reminded her of
Kenneth McDonald, so
that, when at last the

progress of their work took them from sight, she was almost ashamed to acknowl-
edge a tinge of disappointment. It happened that she did not visit the little
nook for several days, but late one afternoon, as the sun was getting low in the west,
something seemed to draw her like a magnet to the place, and she went. It had never
seemed so quiet there to Margaret before. She had usually visited it in the morning
when the birds were twittering, the insects humming, and now and then the sound of
the woodman's axe was heard. The stillness was almost oppressive, broken only by
the swish of the water in the river as it parted over some of the rocks that were higher
than their fellows

She sat and listened, watched the water cleft by the rocks and wondered if they
were the very same upon which her mother had looked from that same seat, and at
the thought of her mother, she was buried under a great wave of homesickness. With
it came increasing thoughts of her lover, until it seemed to her that she could en-
dure the situation no longer. Taking from her bosom the locket containing his pic-
ture she gazed for a time upon his face with an ever increasing stress of feeling which

42 IN SATAN'S KINGDOM.

finallv forced from her the unconscious cry, " Kenneth ! Kenneth ! my love I my
darling I where are you ? " In another instant she was startled by a sharp crackling
of the underbrush and by heavy strides, making her fear a wild animal of the woods
was coming upon her. She started to fly, and, turning, stood face to face with
Kenneth McDonald. She was as one turned to stone. Every vestige of color fled
from her face and she was about to sink to the ground, when, with, "My God!
Margaret," Kenneth caught her to his breast.

"There is a divinity which shapes our ends." The feeling that had drawn
Margaret to her rock that afternoon she had at first resisted, thinking she would go at
sunrise, a time when she loved to see the mountains bathed in the glory of morning
sunlight, and dew; but she had been unable to resist the subtle attraction which had
guided her feet.

Kenneth McDonald was, as the reader has surmised, one of the four men sur-
veying for the railroad, so it is no wonder Margaret had been attracted by him. He
had, a few days before this meeting, received news of the death, in Scotland, of an
uncle for whom he had been named, and that a large fortune had been left him. He,
thereupon, had determined first of all to seek Margaret.

He had arranged to leave from the village below by the noon train of that day,
but had reached the station just in time to see it move off without him. Hesitating
for a time what to do, he finally decided to remain at the village inn over night and
take the morning train.

The afternoon dragged. Unused to inaction, he made up his mind to take one
more look at Satan's Kingdom, and to call on his comrades. Procuring a horse, he
had mounted it, and was soon with his friends who greeted his unexpected reap-
pearance with a shout, the echo of which had penetrated to Margaret's nook.

After a little, Kenneth noticed a fishing rod conveniently near, and bethought
himself he would cast a parting fly in the waters which had become so familiar, say-
ing, as he started off: " Boys, I am going to make a prize catch." He started off in
the best of spirits, for was he not going to see his Margaret soon ? How soon, he
little dreamed.

He followed the river for a distance on one shore and finding a place where he
could pick his way across on stones did so and pursued his sport along the other
bank. Stopping for a moment to rest, he had faintly heard the anguished cry of
"Kenneth! Kenneth! my love, my darling, where are you?" as it broke upon the
quiet air. There among the rocks and wilds of Satan's Kingdom he heard Mar-
garet's voice and his own name. He cleft the underbrush with the swiftness of a
deer and, as we have seen, clasped Margaret to his heart.

It would be impossible to depict this meeting, so unexpected and in this
strangest of all strange places. The lovers remained clasped heart to heart, in a
speechless ecstasy, from which they were roused by Uncle Reuben's cry of " Reu-
beny! Reubeny! where be ye?" whose surprise can better be imagined than described
as he beheld Margaret clasped in the arms of " one of them surveyin' men." The
explanations which were in order were attempted, but were not lucid. Margaret's
long pent grief and her sudden joy mingled in such tumultuous riot that her words
were incoherent as she tried to give her uncle an idea of the situation, who felt like
"drawing off on the surveyin' man " or any one else who would cau.se Margaret grief.
Kenneth, on his part, was equally bewildered as to what claim this rough man could
have upon his beautiful Margaret, " all his own."

To understand this ])eculiar state of affairs was a work of time for all concerned,

IN SATAN'S KINGDOM. 43

and before it was accomplished, Aunt Jane's voice was heard inquiring what under
the sun had become of Reuben and Margrit? "The sun is een a most down and the
supper a gitten stun cold." Her remarks were cut short by the presence of the
stranger and the explanations now began anew. Aunt Jane took in a practical part
of the situation at once and turned pale at the thought that Margaret would be
likely to leave them. The most ungracious words Margaret had heard her aunt utter
since her sickness fell from her lips in a hoarse strained voice: " I suppose ye'U be
a takin' her away now jis as we's a gitten used ter one another." " I am afraid I shall
have to claim my own property," said Kenneth, all the time wondering what claim
these queer people could have
upon it.

Here he told them in an amus- -j

ing way how Margaret had been
given to him on the first day of her
life, relieving the strained situation

and averting the storm that seemed '

gathering on Jane Maria's brow.
She tried to be gracious for Mar-
garet's sake who had put her arms
around her aunt and given her a ,' '.' V./
tender kiss; she invited the stranger
to accompany them home and on
the way Margaret told her lover of
these people she had come among

and of her sad and trying experi- 1

ences.

One of the kind ladies " to the
Brook " had so given the history

of earlier years to Margaret that '•

she understood what had seemed
so incongruous between her beau-
tiful mother and her twin brother,
all of which Margaret related to
Kenneth; she lingered gratefully
upon her aunt's devotion and
touching care during the illness

which came so near bearing her away, and here her lover stopped to gather her again
in his arms, to make sure she was really there, a shudder passing through him at the
thought of what might have been; he might have treated Jane Maria in the same way
had she been near enough, as Margaret insisted she owed her life to the aunt's care.

That evening Kenneth told the uncle and aunt he should have to take Margaret
to himself and away. Tears welled from their eyes on the instant; lumps rose in their
throats, preventing speech; they were dumb, except for occasional sobs. The occa-
sion was almost equally trying to Margaret, who flitted from one to the other, trying
to say some word of comfort; she was, herself, surprised to realize how these people
had grown into her heart. The sad meeting was broken in upon by a knock at the
door, followed by the entrance of Kenneth's comrades on the survey, who were utterly
taken aback to see at Kenneth's side the beautiful Margaret, who seemed to them an
angel from heaven strayed to Satan's Kingdom.

44 I^y SATAN'S KINGDOM.

If, on entering the house, the young men had found only Reuben and his wife,
they would have asked if anything had been seen of a young man about there that
afternoon fishing; they would have explained that their comrade had started out from
their camp for a cast on the river, leaving his horse with them, and that as he had not
returned, being determined, as they knew, to leave town next morning, they were
extremely anxious about him. All this flashed upon Kenneth, explanations on their
part being unnecessary: quickly as possible he told his story to his friends, ending
with, "and now, boys, don't you think I've taken the prize of which I spoke?" Then
he introduced Margaret as his promised wife; and each comrade looked as if he
would like to throw a fly with equal luck, for each and everyone of them fell heels
over head in love with Margaret then and there.

Kenneth accompanied his fellows back to camp wliere the morning found them
still talking over this romance finding its climax in Satan's Kingdom, and mor-
alizing on the chance which shaped itself to such a wonderful end. The next day,
Aunt Jane's kisses were so tender and her eyes so moist that Margaret's heart sank
at the sorrow she was causing, and Kenneth said afterwards that he felt like a thief.
At her lover's suggestion, Margaret urged her uncle and aunt to go to California with
them, but this they could not make up their minds to do. Farmer Wiswall's farm
had been the goal of Jane Maria's ambition, and, beside, "the leetle gal was buried
over to the Brook;" this she told to Margaret with such tears in her voice that Mar-
garet did not urge her further; but she talked long and earnestly with both uncle
and aunt and made them promise never to shut the sunlight out of their home or
love out of their hearts — a promise they kept.

Jane Maria became a missionary among the people "further up the mounting";
they looked upon her as possessing some unusual power to heal after Margaret's
remarkable recovery, which they attributed to the wonderful prayer to which Jane
Maria had given utterance. It became no unusual thipg for Jane Maria to be asked
to pray with the sick; she developed a great gift in these petitions, and later held
meetings in the grove "on tlie mounting" where she exhorted the people to better
things. Reuben, who had a sweet voice, took the lead in singing, and, little by little,
the attendants on the meetings joined him; at first there were scoffers among these
attendants, but this was the beginning of a great change in these people; they be-
came peaceable and law abiding; their petty depredations ceased, and at the present
time the tribe is scarcely more than a tradition.

Jane Maria and Reuben grew into each other's lives, making such wedlock as-
(jod hath decreed; they went about doing good both to man and beast wherever
they found the opportunity and they journeyed gently down the decline of life in
love, peace and comfort.

Margaret's friends, as well as her mother's, were all desirous of seeing her
married; so it was decided that the wedding should take place in the pretty church
" to the Brook," of which Margaret had become fond. A friend of her mother's
accompanied her to New York, where a simple trousseau was bought, as well as a new
" bombazine" and bonnet for aunt Jane. The wedding day arrived, and never did
the sun shine on a sweeter bride than Margaret dressed in her handsome traveling
suit. After the ceremony she received the congratulations and good-byes of all her
friends, and once more the falling tear jiaid tribute to the affection felt for "Reubeny
Wiswall and Ed. Brown's girl."

The parting with Aunt Jane and Uncle Reuben was one of the hard things of
life. Aunt Jane held Margaret until her arms were gently pulled apart and Reuben's

IN SATAN'S KINGDOM. 45

sobs shook his frame as he cried out, ''Good-bye, Reubeny, good-bye" Margaret
and her husband drove off in the carriage waiting to take them to the train. Neither
wished to live anywhere but in the beautiful Oakland for which they were now
en route. The good people assembled at the church lingered long and talked lovingly
of her who had shone upon them like a bright particular star, and they comforted the
sorrowing uncle and aunt.

Margaret was wonderfully happy in her beautiful Oakland home. Her husband
had been able to buy back the one they had been obliged to give up after her father's
death; and here two sweet children were added to her other joys; she promptly sent
their pictures to her uncle and aunt in New England. How delighted their dear old
hearts were as they took the pictures to church to show to all the friends, saying,
between a laugh and a sob: " Margrit's babies, Margrit's babies."

A few years later, Margaret brought the little ones and spent the whole summer
with her uncle and aunt. With what different emotions did she now behold her
Uncle Reuben at the little station as compared with her first experience on that spot.
Both arms were thrown around the grizzly neck, and tears of joy rolled down her
face. In another moment she was treated to something of a coincidence, for there
stood the erstwhile high school boy, now grown to fine manhood, holding out his
hand, which she took with a hearty grasp. He informed her that he was home on a
wedding trip, and begged the privilege of bringing his wife to call the next day;
all became the best of friends, each contributing greatly to the others' happiness
during their stay in that rather quiet region.

Uncle Reuben and Aunt Jane reveled in "Margrit's babies" that summer; it
was a wonder they did not utterly spoil them. All lovers driving by the little red
house of a summer afternoon, saw Reuben seated on the little side porch, a child on
each knee, lavishing his love upon them to his dear old heart's content.

Margaret's womanhood was as beautiful as her girlhood; she was a happy wife
and mother, beloved by all. But she was often heard to say that to the experiences
narrated herein she owed her truest development, and to declare that the sweetest
thing in life is love even in Satan's Kingdom.

-4^^^ ■

l'A-

RETURN.

BV JULIA MERRELL.

Again I return to the home of my childhood;

Again the loved landscape dawns clear on my view;
Again I retrace the old path thro' the wild-wood, —

Tlie garden, the orchard, and meadow-land too.

I visit again when my life is October,

The places that knew me when life was in June;

The birds and the brook sing their melodies over: —
To me they are singing the very same tune.

I enter the house by the old door where ahvay
My mother's kind face used to welcome her child;

And I go once again thro' the crumbling old hall way
To my room, where the sun thro' the east window smiled.

"Is nothing remaining?" and carefully feeling

My way thro' the cobwebs, — my eyes dim with tears: —

" Yes, there in a corner, the sunlight revealing,
A pair of lace s/nn's, in the wreckage of years."

Kl I.EN STRONG BARTLETT.

Perliaps the charm of Hillhovise Avenue may lie in the very limitations of space
which give it an air of daintiness and finish. Not more than a quarter of a mile long,
it lies between the Hillhouse grounds
at the head, and the Historical Soci-
ety's building, the gift of Mr. Henry
English, at the foot; and the eye, at
one glance, takes in the whole arcade

of the graceful, shadowy elms that lift """ ,.

their glorious crowns to the sky. i' ."

In 1792, Senator James Hillhouse
laid it out, one hundred and five rods
long, through the " Hillhouse P'arm,"
and he planted the elms which for
all these years have made a royal can-
opy. A young man in the employ of
Mr. Hillhouse drove the stakes and
helped to set out the trees. That
young man was ]iroud to recall the
fact when he walked beneath those
elms as President Day, of Yale. Time
has justified the foresight of the owner
of the land; the homes of wealth and
of learning are on either hand, and
in this "cathedral city, whose streets
are aisles," there is no street more
beautiful than this.

Just as his early home, the house
of his uncle, James Abraham Hill-
house, was at the head of Church
street, so Mr. Hillhouse's own dwell-
ing, now gone, was then at the head of Temple street, and he moved away a part of
it, so that the street could be extended to join the Hartford turnpike where Temple

[AMES HILLHOUSE.

t ri'hen oihers it's/,
ipo'i kts breast.'*

Sachem's Wood.

48

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

and Church meet in Whitney avenue. From that house, when an angry mob
threatened to tear down the Medical School, then in what is now Sheffield Hall,

THE HII.LHOUSF,

HEM S WOOD.

because the body of a beautiful young woman, stolen from her grave, was supposed

to be secreted there, Mr. Hillhouse went forth
in the majesty of the trusted and trustworthy
titi/en — and the surging, infuriated crowd
was still.

For the mansion of his son, James A.
Hillhouse, the poet, he selected the high
ground, which rose among the oaks, and there
were spent the declining years of his own
life. Hillhouse avenue, which was first called
I'cniple avenue, was private property, and,
II mil 1862 — when the city assumed jurisdic-
tion— Mayor Skinner and Mr. William Hill-
house, the nephew whose house is near the
gate, used to annually, on some October night,
stretch the chain across the entrance in coni-
|)liani c with the law.

( )n ihe one corner, as you a|)proach, is

the picturestpie "Cloister," a building not

wholly consecrated to ascetic vigils; on the

other, the vacant space, which was the old

s dignified by tiie "Nathan Beers" elm, the tallest and mightiest

bus. It was planted by the noble man whose name it bears. In

I'.flLDINc;.

Botanical Carden,
of all New Ha\cn

HILLHOUSE AVENUE. 49

front of the "Garden " is a well, now covered by the turf that borders the sidewalk,
and it probably belonged to the old house with long, sloping roof which was near
the ]jresent Sheffield house. The old house was the home of Nathan Beers himself.

THE SHEFFIELD PLACE.

who was one of the characteristic men of the revolutionary period. A son of the
Nathan Beers who was killed in his own house by the "redcoats" in their attack on
New Haven, he had himself gone with Arnold at the outbreak of fighting, and later
was one of the guards of the unfortunate Andre during the last night of his blighted
life. What were the
thoughts of the young
men during those sol-
emn hours, we know
not.

Beers described
Andre as outwardly
calm, except for the
nervous rolling of a
pebble under his foot
Before his execution
he gave his gentle-faced
keeper a pen and ink
portrait of himself,
which he had made by "" ' -^'IRO'^D cut.

the aid of a mirror the day before. That sad little bit of paper is now in the Yale
College library. Mr. Beers was a lieutenant and paymaster in the army, and so saw
much of Washington. One still living remembers that he often spoke of seeing the

5°

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

harassed commander withdraw into the forest before a battle to invoke the Lord of
Hosts. After the war, Mr. Beers, who had abundant means for those days, was per-
suaded by the first President Dwight to purvey for the college commons. Alas ! there
was a lamentable discrepancy between the appetites of college boys and their ability
or willingness to pay — debts rapidly accumulated and Mr. Beers was left a poor
man, unable to meet his obligations. After so many years had passed that the
claims against him were several times outlawed, he succeeded in getting a pension;
but, instead of applying it to personal needs, he spent it all in paying his cred-
itors or their descendants, whom he sought out with great luiins. Such a man de-
served the love and re-
spect which attended
him even to the ex-
treme age of ninety-
six. Well for the old
North Church that it
kept him as its deacon
for many years! He
became extremely deaf
in old age; and on one
of the occasions when
the Governor's Guard
marched to his home
to salute him, he ac-
knowledged the com-
pliment by: "Boys, I
can't hear your guns,
but your powder smells
good !" He was noted
for that unfailing cour-
tesy and gracious dig-
nity which his admirers
called Washingtonian.
W h )• are we not
ashamed to speak of
good manners as "' old
fashioned?" With all
the present revival of
the past, let us bring
into vogue the "old school" of high breeding and true culture.

The portrait liy Jocelyn, of which a copy is given, was painted in the old age of
Mr. Beers and belonged to his grandson, Dr. Levi Ives, being now in the possession
of the latter's son. Dr. Robert Ives.

The imposing front of St. Mary's Roman Catholic church, and, opposite it, the
Sheffield house, recall us to modern times. That house was built by the distinguished
architect, Ithiel Town, for his own use. Then, after Dr. Peters had lived in it, Mr,
Sheffield bought it and added the extremities of the wnngs, which were not in the
original plan. Many can remember the handsome old man in the window, peacefully
enjoying the evening of life. He completed his noble gifts to Yale by bequeathing to
her his house and grounds, and so a biological laboratory adds the associations of

THE BEERS ELM.

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

51

science to those of patriotism, art and philanthropy, already connected with
the place.

A little north of the spot where North Sheffield Hall is, but fa( ing the avenue.
was the old Mansfield house, that, to the day of
its downfall, bore the bullet marks left by the
British, and four maps, now in the New Haven
Historical Society, were in the house then and
were pierced by the shots. The story goes that
Mrs. Mansfield, whose husband was a Tory,
while her sons were patriots, had just bowed
while hearing her little one say his prayers, when
a bullet passed immediately over her head. The
old building standing where Sheffield Hall now
is was occupied as a guard-house by the British,
whose appreciation of Mr. Mansfield's tory prin-
ciples did not prevent them from stealing from
his house a silver tankard which was secreted
in one of the beds.

The famous Farmington Canal passed diag-
onally across the avenue, and the cut was used
by the Canal railroad, when it was built. Chil-
dren used to linger on the bridge to look at the nathan beers.
boats as now they do to see the trains. The railroad station was, for a year or two,
near Temple street, at the rear of the place of Mr. William Hillhouse. Senator Hill-
house was interested in the opening of the canal, which, in the world's ignorance of
the railroads that were soon to be, promised well. He gave eclat to the enterprise by

breaking the earth, and the
spade which he used, now
adorned with his portrait, is
in the rooms of the New-
Haven Historical Society.

Many eyes have turned
to the house behind the rho-
dodendrons, on the corner of
Trumbull street and the ave-
nue, because for nearly forty
years, it was the home of the
famous geologist and miner-
alogist, Professor Dana. His
books and his teachings have
made him a light in the path
of science; his enthusiasm and
success in his chosen [uir-
THE CLOISTER. suits. Combined with his

spotless character, made his presence a power, and his going has left a sad
vacancy.

The home of the elder Professor Silliman, a man of high position in the scientific
and the social world, was once on the corner of that street and the avenue. It was
built by the Hillhouses, and was for a long time a solitary house. Professor Silliman

52

HIL LHO USE A YEN UE.

bought it in 1809, and he was regarded as living far out of town. To it he brought
his bride and in it he died in 1864.

The house had several additions, which were taken away or changed when it was
moved to Trumbull street. A low, arched opening could be seen at one side in the
thick stone wall of one of those wings. Although only a prosaic means of access to
the kitchen, the students of the day persisted in connecting it with the novel and pro-
found scientific investigations of the famous and learned professor, and looked on it
as a mysterious entrance to occult and questionable rites w-hich were not divulged
to the outside world.

Had he lived five hundred years earlier, Sillinian might have shared the fate of
Roger Bacon.

Once, to light the carriages bearing guests to the wedding of one of his daugh-
ters, he hung a lantern on a tree at the entrance of the avenue. The staple remained,

was forgotten, and years after,
when the tree was cut down,
was found imbedded within
the trunk. It was the cause
of great bewilderment, until
Professor Silliman explained
the mystery.

His first wife's mother
was the widow of the second
Gov. Jonathan Trumbull.
Madam Trumbull passed the
last nine years of her life in
the house of her son-in-law,
and for her, Trumbull street,
first called New street, was
named. Here it was that
Lafayette, in his triumphal last
visit to us, in 1823, paid his
respects to her as a survivor
of the friends of his brilliant
youth. We can fancy the
procession arriving with all civic and military parade, and onlookers and escort wait-
ing with eager reverence, while the veteran and the dame looked back across the
vale of years to the heights of revolutionary trials and triumphs; and then the
departure through the leafy street, all knowing that it was the last time.

Mrs. James D. Dana was then a baby, and had the honor of being kissed on the
occasion by the gallant old Frenchman. Col. John Trumbull, the painter, Mrs. Silli-
man's uncle, was for some years an inmate of the house. To it came Agassiz, with his
wife, for their first visit in this country, when he was in the glow of his beauty and
enthusiasm ; and throughout his life, at this house and that of Professor Dana, he
was a frequent visitor.

Professor Silliman's high position in the scientific and the social world brought to
him during his long life on the avenue many other illustrious ones. Sir Charles and
Lady Lyell; Basil Hall, the English traveler; Dr. Hare, of Philadelphia; I'resident
John Quincy Adams, among them.

In fact, it would be safe to say that few men of literary, scientific, or artistic dis-

RESIDENCK OF WILLIAM HILLHOUSE.

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

53

tinction have visited New England without being domiciled somewhere on the avenue
Under Professor Dana's roof have come such men as Wendell Phillips, Professor
Guyot, Professor Gray, of Cambridge; Professor Baird, of the Smithsonian Institute.

Freeman, Farrar, and Dean Stanley, church dignitaries and historians galore; Ian
Maclaren last but not least, have been entertained by Professor Fisher, the church
historian, who has compressed the learning of a lifetime into the " History of the
Reformation," the " History of Christian Doctrine," the "Outlines of Universal His-
tory," etc., works whose eruditicjn and candor have made him known on both sides
of the Atlantic.

The first erected of the houses now standing on the avenue was built by Mr.
William J. Forbes for his daugh-
ter, the wife of the second Pro-
fessor Benjamin Silliman. It was
one of the first houses in the city
in which were employed certain
features of interior decoration now
often seen. It was for years a
center of gracious culture and
hospitality. Famous people were
often there; recently, Dr. Dorp-
feld, the coadjutor of Schliemann
in digging out from the earth the
secrets of Greek history, has been
the guest of Professor Seymour,
the learned Greek scholar, the
present occupant of the house.

Next in time to the elder Pro-
fessor Silliman's house was that
of Mrs. Whelpley, which at first
stood on another street. She was
the sister of Mrs. Apthorpe, and
mother of Melancthon Whelpley,
one of the wretched victims of the
Nicaraugua expedition. It was
afterwards the home of President
Porter, who received there a long
procession of men of note in all _,,, .,.„,.•. ,,,,.„.,,

^ SI. M.\R\ s CHlRl.II.

departments of learning. As we

go on to the house of Professor Hoppin, whose "Old England" has been a guide to
many a wanderer in the mother island, even as his lectures in the Yale Art School
have led the way to clearer insight in the paths of art, we remember that Phillips
Brooks; the Bishop of Manchester, England; Lady E. Fitzmaurice, the author, and
the friend of Browning; Herkomer, the painter; Augustus Hoppin, the artist;
Amelia B. Edwards, learned "in the wisdom of the Egyptians," have enjoyed hos-
pitality there.

Midway on the street is the home of Mrs. Boardman, the giver of the Manual
Training School. The house is also associated with Mayor Aaron Skinner, who was,
during his life, a steadfast promoter of New Haven's welfare, a citizen who left many
traces of his good taste, notably in the gateway and walls of the Grove Street Cem-

54

HJLLHOUSE AVENUE.

THE DANA RESIDENCE.

etery. He built the house for a hoys school, which for years existed there beside the
girls' school, conducted by the Misses Apthorpe, in the house now in possession of
Yale University and occupied by Mrs. Cady's school.

On the other side lived Henry Farnam, the giver of Farnam College, and of that

triumph of road-mak-
ing, the ever beautiful
Farnam Drive in East
Rock Park. The house
and grounds are to be
the property of Yale
some time; the new
operating theater at
the New Haven hos-
pital is the gift of his
widow and son. Pro-
fessor Farnam, and in
many ways the family
name is associated with
benefactions to the
city.

Around all lingers
the memory of that
remarkable man who made his own monument in this beautiful street. We hojie he
was gifted with a prophetic vision of his completed plan; and, indeed, some now liv-
ing remember his tall form striding up and down the avenue for many years after it
was opened.

The Hillhouses were a Protestant family of importance in Ireland, having an
estate at Artikelly, near London-
derry, whence a Rev. James Hill-
house, born in 1687, came to New
Hampshire about 17 19, and thence
to Montville, near New London
There two sons, William and James
Abraham, were born. His wife.
Mary Fitch, was great granddaugh-
ter of Captain John Mason, uf
l'ei|U()l fame: and thus, althouL;li
tlie llillhouse family came to
America nearly one hundred years
after the landing at Plymouth, these
sons were descended from one of
the most valuable of the early set-
tlers. William married a sister of
tlie first Ciovernor Griswold, and of their numerous sons, the second, James, was
adopted by his uncle, James Abraham, who had been graduated from Yale in 1749,
and had become a lawyer in New Haven, distinguished for ability and uprightness.
The little seven-year-old boy was undoubtedly warmly welcomed in the big childless
Hillhouse house on Grove street, but probably no one dreamed that his name was to
be inseparably associated with benefits to New Haven.

HOUSE WHERl

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

55

The father, William, of Montville, was himself a striking character, and filled an
important place in public life even to his eightieth year, serving in one hundred and
six semi-annual legislatures. For these fre(iuent trips to Hartford and New Haven,
he scorned such new-fashioned
luxuries as wheeled carriages,
regarding such tokens of effem-
inate degeneracy much as did
the Gauls the saddles of their
neighbors; and he invariably
performed the journey in one
day, and on horseback. His
grandson, James A Hillhouse,
the poet, has left, in his notes
to " Sachem's Wood," the fol-
lowing picturesque description
of his grandfather:

" Venerable image of the
elder day ! Well do I remem-
ber those stupendous shoe-
buckles; that long gold-headed
cane (kept in madam's, thy
sister's best closet, for thy sole
annual use); that steel watch

I iiiiiniifm MiM

THE RESIDENCE OF PROF. THOMAS D. SEYMOUR.
(Formerly the home of Prof. Benjamin SUliman. the >'Ounger.)

chain and silver pendants, yea, and the streak of holland like the slash in an antique
doublet, commonly seen between thy waistcoat and small clothes, as thou passedst

daily at nine o'clock,
•'^Hi*.T A. M., during the au-
tumnal session."

And again: ''As
the oldest councilor,
at the Governor's right
hand, sat ever the
Patriarch of Monti-
I c'llo (a study for Spag-
noletto), with half his
l)ody, in addition to
his legs, under the
table, a huge pair of
depending eyebrows
concealing all the eyes
he had till called upon
for an opinion, when
he lifted them up long
enough to speak briefly
and then they imme-
diately relapsed. At his leave-taking (when eighty years old) there was not a dry eye
at the council board."

In a New Haven newspaper of December 21, 1791, we find the following an-
nouncement of holiday cheer and charity:

WHERE PRESIDENT PORTER LIVEI

HIL LHO USE A VEN UE.

57

"A X(sic)mas ox will be distributed on Saturday next, and the needy are
requested to apply. William Hillhouse."

Quite a contrast to the organized charities and the tramps of to-day! One likes
to picture the jovial scene when the needy ones so politely invited crowded around to
receive the bounty of the generous man. Probably there were grumblers even then.

William Hillhouse, of Montville, lived to see his son a success. He died in 1816.
That son, coming from the large family in Montville, found himself in the position of
only child in his uncle's family in New Haven. He was a student in the Hopkins
Grammar School, and afterward at Yale, in the class of 1773. The serious discus-
sions of the time did not wholly repress youthful festivity, for, at the anniversary of
the Linonian Society, in 1772, the "Beaux's Stratagem" was given, and Nathan Hale
and James Hillhouse were among the actors.

The faculty did not cover so many pages then as now, five names composing the
list: the Rev. Dr. Dag-
gett (acting Presi-
dent), who, later, dis
tinguished himself by
marching in solitary
defiance against the
British invaders of
New Haven; Nehe-
miah Strong, Professor
of Mathematics and
Natural Philosophy,
and three tutors. But
one of these tutors was
afterwards the first
President Dwight, and
he interested himself
in young Hillhouse
enough to rouse him
to do his best, and thus
he gave the impulse
which seems to have di-
rected a noble career.

One very important influence must have come from the aunt, under whose roof
he lived. She was Miss Mary Lucas before marriage, a stately woman of French
descent, and she brought much land in the region of Temple street into the family.
Her husband, James Abraham Hillhouse, died in 1775, in mid-career, but she lived to
old age in the family mansion, which is now called Grove Hall. As long as she lived
the family meeting for Christmas dinner was at her house ; and as long as she lived
her adopted son never failed, when in New Haven, to pay her a daily visit of respect.
Before his death, the uncle had forbidden his nephew to leave his law studies to follow
Arnold at the outbreak of hostilities, but when the invasion of the town roused all
patriots to excitement, young Hillhouse, who had already issued a stirring call for en-
listments, led out, as Captain of the Governor's Foot Guards, the little company of
defenders. Aaron Burr, then in his brilliant youth, was visiting his New Haven
friends and volunteered to lead one party.

What a hurrying and skurrying there must have been on tliat fifth of July, which

THE BOARDMAN RESIDENCE.

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

was to have seen the first celebration of the "glorious Fourth!" ^Vhat a change from
the cheerful discussions of jubilant festivity to the hasty preparations for defense!
Captain Hillhouse was full of activity. He led his men across the fields to Westville
bridge, he fought, he captured prisoners, and in one way and another achieved the
desired object of delaying the enemy for many hours, so that those who tarried
behind had an opportunity to remove much valuable property. When the pillaging
of the town could be no longer averted, the Hillhouse home was rescued from plun-
der and destruction by the respect felt for Madam Hillhouse, who was well known
as an adherent of the king and the Church of England.

She entertained the British officers with all the hospitality at her command, very
likely inwardly hoping thus to mitigate the severity of the treatment of her friends.
What must have been her consternation in the midst of courtesies exchanged, to
behold a newspaper, unwittingly left in sight, drawn forth, and the highly treasonable
conduct of her nephew made evident by his printed call for volunteers. All seemed
lost; hut the dignified old lady took truth for her defender, and did not deny that

her young relative, in her esti-
mation misguided, was doing
his best to defeat his majesty's
forces; but she explained that
the house, like her opinions,
was her own, and thus wrath
w-as appeased and the house was
saved.

Hostilities over. Captain
Hillhouse, who was already an
able lawyer, noted for never
undertaking a case unless he
had implicit confidence in its
justice, was introduced to polit-
ical life in the State Legislature,
in 1780.

Although very young for
the honor, he was sent to the
Council in 17S9, and, in 1790, to Congress. For fourteen years he served the country
as senator, gallantly representing the land of steady habits. He was a Federalist,
and accordingly a fervent admirer of Washington, but he learned to dread the effect
of presidential elec-tions. It is rejiorted that he sometimes said to his friends that
"the presidency was made for Washington; that the convention in defining the ])0w-
ers of that office, and the states in accepting the constitution as it was, had Wash-
ington only in their thoughts, and that the powers of that office were too great to
be committed to any other man." So, in Ajiril, 1808, he proposed to the Senate a
plan for reducing the term of office; for representatives, to one year; for senators,
to three; for president, to one year. The president was to be selected by lot from
the Senate.

He said, " The office of President is the only one in our government clothed
with such powers as might endanger liberty, and I am not without apprehension that,
at some future period, they may be exerted to overthrow the liberties of our
country." He thus describes an election going on at that time: "In whatever di-
rection we turn our eyes, we behold the people arranging themselves for the pur])ose

m^^^'

IIIK llt.NRV lARNA.M Rl.Sl I iKNCIC

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

59

of commencing the electioneering campaign for tiie next President and Vice-Presi-
dent. All the passions and feelings of the human heart are brought into the most
active operation. The electioneering spirit finds its way to every fireside, pervades
our domestic circles, and threatens to destroy the enjoyment of social harmony.
The candidates may have no agency in the business. They may be the involuntary
objects of such competition, without the power of directing or controling the storm.
The fault is in the mode of election, in setting the people to choose a king. The
evil is increasing, and will increase, until it shall terminate in civil war and des-
potism." This naturally excited much comment. But Mr. Hillhouse expressed
opinions entertained by other thinking men. Chancellor Kent wrote to him; "We
can not but perceive that this very presidential question has already disturbed and
corrupted the administration of government. Your reflections are sage, patriotic,
and denote a deep
and just knowledge of
government and of
men." Chief Justice
Marshall wrote, in
1831: "The passions
of men are inflamed
to so fearful an ex-
tent, large masses are
so embittered against
each other, that I
dread the consequen-
ces. The election
agitates every section
of the United States,
and the ferment is
never to subside.
Scarcely is a Presi-
dent elected before
the machinations re-
specting a successor
commence."

m

THE CHARLLh lAKXA.M RESIDENCE.

Crawford, afterward Secretary of the Treasury under Monroe, seconded the
motion. Crawford wrote: "Elective chief magistrates are not, and can not, in the
nature of things, be the best men in the nation; while such elections never fail to
produce mischief to the nation."

We have outlived the dread of a king; Init, just after the stress of one of the
most intense of presidential campaigns, what strange significance is attached to these
forebodings of the serious men of almost a century ago I

It is very evident that Mr. Hillhouse was the proper type of man for political
life, for his zeal and ability were expended in efforts truly disinterested. He seemed
to have no thought of self-aggrandizement, either financial or political. The success
with which he managed his own affairs gave men confidence that he could carry on
the business of the public, and never did he disappoint or betray that confidence.
His unceasing exertions for his town and state were the result of an affection that
knew no weariness. Perhaps in no way did he accomplish a more lasting benefit for
the state than wlien he restored the school fund to a paying condition. In 1786

6o

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

Connecticut reserved to itself from its original grant, which extended to the Pacilic, a
tract in northern Ohio between the same parallels that formed its own boundaries.
Some of this land was given to those who had suffered at the time of the British
invasion; the remainder, three million three hundred thousand acres, was sold to a
company of capitalists, and was applied to the support of the public schools. As is
well known, this is the first school fund.

But interest was not paid, affairs fell into disorder, and in 1809 the whole fund
s( fiiiiil ii, ■. , :^'\, Then it was that the public eye was turned on James Hillhouse

as the only man who
could relieve the state
from its difficulties;
and, in place of a
Board of Managers,
he was appointed sole
Commissioner. Then
it was that he gave up
his seat in the Senate
and devoted fifteen
years of perplexity
and toil to straighten-
ing the knotty prob-
lem given him. By
processes of business,
the original thirty-six
bonds had become
RESIDENCE OF I'RdFKssoR FISHER. nearly five hundred.

The debtors were scattered, and they were secured many times by mortgages on
lands in different states, then not easily accessible. "Without a single litigated
suit or a dollar paid for counsel, he restored the fund to safety and order." He
used all his ingenuity in dealing with individuals, and in seeking that which was
apparently lost, so that he not only secured the original sum, but added a half mil-
lion to it, leaving it $1,700,000 at his retirement.

Such results were not attained without indescribable exertion. In sun and storm,
through the wilds of a new country, wading deep fords, threading mazy forests, in
spite of fever's heat and winter's cold, even when in danger of imprisonment under
the false accusation of an enemy, he persevered to the desired end. For seven or
eight years his journeys were ])erformed in a light sulky, drawn by his famous " Young
Jin," as indomitaljle as her master. Sometimes he drove her seventy miles in a day.
Once, after twilight, in a lonely region, he drove her at full speed for thirty miles,
because he was dogged by two ruffians who tried to stop him and snatch his trunk.
They would have been still more enraged at being foiled than they were, if they had
known that twenty thousand dollars were locked in that trunk. Poor \'oung Jin
was blind after that forced march.

Again in the silent forest, an Imlinn, as silent, appeared at his side and kept
himself abreast for miles. At last. Mr. Hillhouse stopped, gave him a coin, and the
man of the woods vanished as he had come.

Mr. Hillhouse himself, by exposure to cold, lost the use of one eye for a whole
winter, but the well eye was made to do double work. Instead of making enemies
by his demand for lost property, he often gained friends, and some debtors were

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

restored from poverty to wealth by his sympathetic management of their affairs, mak-
ing his interference a mutual benefit.

In the case of the estate of Oliver Phelps, the indebtedness had amounted to
three hundred and fifty-six thousand dollars. Mr. Hillhouse went to the very spot
where lay the land involved, and so extricated it from embarrassment that he gained
the whole sum for the fund and left the family rich. Fittingly, they presented him
with six thousand dollars as a token of appreciation; but he declined to accept it for
himself and gave it with about four thousand dollars more sent to him for similar
reasons, by others, to the fund. Surely every boy and girl in Connecticut who enjoys
the advantages of public schools ought to be taught to revere the man whose disin-
terested and skillful labors secured these benefits, and should learn to regard the
qualities which the first commissioner displayed, as the copy above all others to be
imitated in forming that true and upright character which is the most precious treas-
ure the citizen can bring to the state.

In still one more office, that of treasurer of Yale, held for fifty years, from 1782
to 1S32, he achieved a benefit lasting and widespread in its influence.

In 1 791, the college was under an exclusively clerical corporation, which caused
some dissatisfaction; and there were forcible suggestions of another institution to be
under state control. At this crisis, Mr. Hillhouse proposed that the Governor and
Lieutenant Governor
and six " senior assist-
ants " (afterwards six

senators) should be ivv

added to the corpora-
tion, and he conceived
the idea that the money
raised throughout the
state for paying state
revolutionary debts,
debts which had just
been assumed by the
United States govern-
ment, should be in part
given to Yale. Thus
about forty thousand
dollars were added to
t h e slender college
purse, and with that,
under the direction of
Mr. Hillhouse and of John Trumbull, the artist, needed buildings were erected
from time to time.

Just after meeting the prudential committee of the college to present his report,
this noble man excused himself from the family circle at Sachem's Wood, retired to
his own room, and gently closed his eyes on the activities of this world, December
29, 1832.

Hopeful amid difficulties, untiring in labors, unmoved by temptations of public
life, brave and patient in peril, full of all good and lovely impulses, and endowed
with sagacity and ability to carry out his design, his like does not appear in every
generation.

THE HOTCHKIbS RESIDENLL.

HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

We are too apt to feel that the virtues of our forefathers belonged to a past age;
that they are superseded in common with the stage coach and the flint lock, and that
any attempt to reinstate them in their former prominent place in the public estimation
would be like the efforts to call back the candle light and the spinning wheel of other
days— charming, but not practical. But while, in the kaleidoscope of life, circum-
stances and conditions never repeat their grouping, there is always a place for the
main pieces of integrity, single heartedness and patriotism; and uprightness and un-
selfishness ought to be admired and cultivated as much in the end of the century as
in the beginning.

Mr. Hillhouse's first wife died young. His second wife was Rebecca Woolsey,
of Dosoris, L. I. Of his children, one, Augustus, passed many years in France, where
he died; another son, James Abraham, the poet, developed literary talent and de-
voted himself to writing. He delivered some fine addresses and poems on special
occasions. Among his works, "Sachem's Wood," a beautiful description of his
home; "The Judgment," and "Percy's Masque," are best known. The latter, with

Hotspur's son, the last
of the Percies, as hero,
pictures the time of
Henry V., and was ad-
mired on both sides of
the water. The third
child, Mary Lucas Hill-
house, lived to old age,
in the house upon the
hill, and displayed,
from three years up,
her father's sagacity
and interest in public
affairs. She was stren-
uous in insisting that
sewing ought to be
taught in the public
•■^'i^^- --^^'^'^ SCHOOL, schools; and, to her,

the colored people of New Haven owe their school on Goffe street. Always a
promoter of good works, and a constant reader and student, her society was sought
by the learned, and, as an acknowledgment of favors received from her father and
herself, a professorship was honored by the family name.

She loved to talk of the past, and to few has childhood furnished so many inter-
esting memories. When eleven years old she went with her father to the session of
the Second Congress, in Philadelphia, during the last winter of the presidency of
Wa.shington, who petted and remembered the little girl. She heard his last address,
was allowed to witness his last birthnight ball, saw the inauguration of President
Adams, at which she sat in the lap of Mrs. Madison. Her father, in writing to her
mother, February 23, 1797, said; "Mrs. Wolcott was so kind as to take Mary under
her wing, by which means she was honored by a seat in the President's box through
the whole evening, and a seat at the first supper table near the President, and by that
means had an opportunity of seeing the brightest and most pleasing part of the whole
scene; and, indeed, she did appear to be highly delighted. Mrs. Washington took
very particular notice of her, and often spoke very kindly to her, which caused her to

HILLHO USE A VENUE .

63

be inquired out and noticed by ladies of the first distinction, who naturally resorted
to the President's box as the most honorable seat. One circumstance of good fortune
which has attended M. in this business I have not mentioned, which is that no ladies
under sixteen are admitted to these balls; but Miss Mary had a ticket sent her by the
managers unsolicited. Under these circumstance^ I did not think it was proper to
admit of her going upon the floor to dance, though it was urged by some."

Not only to public functions was the little girl admitted, but she was privileged
to have a "private view" of the "first gentleman and lady" of the land; for Mary
and her father were invited to tea at Mrs. Washington's. "I went with them on
Thursday evening. We met a polite reception, and the President took Mary by the
hand, and spoke to her in a very kind and affectionate manner, with which she
seemed not a little pleased. They were not thronged with company, which gave us
an opportunity of spending the evening very agreeably. Mrs. W. presided at the tea
urn, and sent the cups around to the guests; but she and Lafayette's son, the only
children there, sat by
her at the table and
chatted together,"

What a jjretty
picture of the chil-
dren of the republii ^
of the old world arn
the new, making ;i'
Huaintance with ti
happy rapidity of
childhood, under the
approving glances of
their elders, who did
" sometimes counsel
take, and sometimes
tea ! "

It is hard to be-
lieve that Washing-
ton was so stiff as

some would represent him, when we see him yield thus readily to the sweet influences
of children.

Little Miss Mary's eyes were open to all the sights of the " republican court,"
and her pen was dipped in spicy ink.

She wrote, December 12, 1796: "I went on Wednesday last to hear the Presi-
dent's last speech to Congress; the house was very much crowded, but I got a very
good place, for the ladies crowded me quite into the room; but papa, who sat about
a yard off, took me before him, and I saw everything. The President is the hand-
somest man that ever I saw, but Mrs. W. is not near so handsome. I saw all the for-
eign ambassadors except the French. The English, Mr. L., was dressed in a black
coat, lined with white satin, and a very fine white satin waistcoat embroidered with
gold and silver and colored silks, and a fine sword with ornaments, and a monstrous
bag wig; he is about seventy years old and a very ugly man as ever I saw. He had
very fine lace ruffles on. The Portuguese ambassador was dressed in the same man-
ner as the English, only much finer, with a blue coat and a large silver star in the
same manner as the king of England's picture. But the Spanish ambassador I liked

GROVE AT SACHEM S WOOD.

64 . HILLHOUSE AVENUE.

much the best. He appeared to be about eighteen years of age; he is quite pretty,
and was dressed in a silk coat, with his hair dressed all around and his hat lined with
white fur, and a star with a bunch of blue ribbons on it. The President was dressed
in a black velvet coat, and wholly in black, and clean cambric ruffles, which I liked
much better than the yellow lace of the fine ambassadors, who, notwithstanding all
their finery, were far surpassed by the plain neatness of the President."

Mr. Hillhouse wrote of a visit to Mt. Vernon, soon after Washington's death:
" Mrs. W. was very particular in asking after Mary, whom she fully and perfectly
remembered, and expressed a strong desire to see her — wished she had been with me,
and said I must bring her the next time I came to Congress. Mrs. Lewis, who was
Miss Custis when Mary was in Philadelphia, was also particular in her inquiries after
her, and said they were building a house about four miles from that place, and
ex]5ected next spring to go to housekeeping, and should be very happy to have M.
spend some time with her. I must own I was not a little gratified to find the family
so partial to M., the only one of our flock they had an opportunity of knowing."

Miss Mary Hillhouse was born in New Haven, in 1783, and died there in 1871.

Senator Hillhouse was often called the "Sachem" in Congress, on account of his
strong Indian complexion and features, and a frequent joke was that he kept a
hatchet under his pap4rs on his desk. His favorite toast was, " Let us bury the
hatchet." The name which clung to him has been perpetuated in Sachem's lane, now
Sachem street, which crosses the avenue at the foot of his place, and in the name of
the estate itself, "Sachem's Wood," although it was at first "Highwood."

The avenue would be like the arch without the keystone if it should lose the
stately Hillhouse place to which it leads. Nature has showered her treasures on the
spot. In full view from the hilltop. West Rock and East Rock lift their ruddy,
columned fronts, and city and country are pleasingly mingled. The park-like
grounds are diversified by the undulations of hill and valley, and the original forest
trees cast their flickering shadows on the turf. The flower garden is a mass of color
to inspire a Persian poet, and the wild flowers pass in long procession under the shel-
tering trees.

Best of all, the gate stands open to all who wish to enter and enjoy the sylvan
retreat. In spring the children seek there the early wild flowers, and in winter their
snowballs fly with merry shouts among the trees. Strangers drive there without
rebuff, and the contemplative may sit on the grassy slope and muse away an hour,
while the grey squirrels skip about with all the fearlessness that comes from igno-
rance of harm. It is hard to estimate the amount of pleasure that has come to the
inhabitants of New Haven through this generous conduct of the owners of Sachem's
Wood. The [)ublic owes a debt of gratitude that for generations the charms of nature
have been free to all who chose to go to enjoy them. It is well that that public has
shown itself worthy of the confidence reposed in it, that marauding hands are not
laid on tree or slirub, and that the traces of vandal fingers are seldom seen.

" .'Vmid those venerable trees, tlie air
Seems lialloweil by the breath of otiier times,
Companions of my Fathers! ye have marked
Their generations pass. Vour giant arms
Shadowed their youth, and proudly canopied
Their silver hairs, when, ripe in years and glory,
These walks they trod to meditate on Heaven."

Percy's Masque, Act. II., Sc. 1.

THE OLD, OLD LOVE LANE.

BY LOUIS E. THAYER.

There used to be a place, some distance from the highway,
A real enchanting by-way.

Now, that fairies only know:
Where care was quite a stranger.
And there wasn't any danger,

In the old, old love lane where the roses used to grow.

There all was love and beauty, there all was joy and mirth:
'Twas the dearest spot on earth —

The old love lane of long ago;
And in light the old moon decked her,
While the flowers gave their nectar,

To the old, old love lane where the roses used to grow.

It was long years ago that my love there was plighted,
And my hopes were not blighted.

In the old love lane of long ago;
Then the moon shone bright above,
As my sweetheart told her love

In the old, old love lane where the roses used to grow.

We were wedded, and in joy we spent the coming years
And never dreamt of tears.

While the joys so free did flow;
And whene'er we spoke of love.
Came a tender vision of

The old, old love lane where the roses used to grow.

Years have passed away, and with them pleasures I have known-
I wander sad and lone

In the old love lane of long ago.
There's a mound where dead leaves fall,
And a rose bush — that is all,

In the old, old love lane where the roses used to grow.

OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

BY N. H. ALLEN.

After an interval of several months, I cannot better resume this chronicle than by
nmplifving a few of the subjects treated in former papers, and correcting a few slight

errors. Those who have
read these articles from
the beginning will remem-
ber the name of Andrew
l.iw as belonging to a
prominent musician, of
( 'unnecticut birth, active
m the latter part of the
last and the early part of
the present century. A
lac:t of exceeding interest
lias recently been brought
tu my notice, which is,
that the first copyright
protection ever granted in
this state was received
by Andrew Law from the
Legislature of this slate in
I 7 8 1. The title of the
work copyrighted was:
"A Collection of Hymn
Tunes from the most
Modern and Approved
Authors. By Andrew Law,
A. M." The book was
jirinted by William Law,
in Cheshire. The title
was probably engraved by
Joel Allen, and the music
engraved by Daniel Hop-
kins. The first copyright
law passed in this state
was that of 1783, entitled
"An Act for Encourage-
ment of Literature and
Genius," and was in force
twenty-nine years, it hav-
ing been repealed in 181 2.
It required, therefore, a
special act in 17S1, to
l)rotect Mr. Law's rights in the book he was then to publish, in response to the
lengthy petition here given, whicli is in Mr. Law's own handwriting, and is carefully
preserved in the library of the State Capitol.

./...^

,^i;

y

''. /<i«- («.» .^.Yl/i<i<^»'Cy/^

FAC SIMILE OK

I'lRST PAGE OK ANDREW
TION FOR COrV RIGHT.

LAW S APFLICA-

OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

67

,/..^-

There is some mystery about this book, as the list of tunes given in the petition
does not coincide with the contents of any of Mr. Law's books now held by collectors,
so far as I can learn.
Mr. James Warring-
ton, of Philadelphia,
an excellent author-
ity, writes that, while
most of the tunes
are familiar to him,
he has never seen
the name Balldock
in any collection.
Mr. Law published
a book in 1783,
which contained
some of the tunes in
this list, but it was
a distinctly differ-
ent book.

A little book,
containing only six-
teen pages, without
date, the whole
beautifully engraved
by Joel Allen, was
issued by Andrew
Law, then an A. B.,
which indicates th.it
it was an earlier
book than those
mentioned above.
It bore the title,
" Select Number of
Plain Tunes adapt-
ed to Congrega-
tional Worship,"
and included the
tune Bunker Hill,
which was composed
for " The American
Hero, A Sapphick
Ode," by Nathaniel
Hiles, A. M. This
October, 1775.

This compiler of many tune books was entered in the Brinley catalogue as Rev.
Andrew Law, on what authority I do not know, unless it was that in 1766 one
Andrew Law was licensed to preach by the New London Association. But Law, the
musician, was born in 1748, and was, therefore, but eighteen years of age when the
license was granted.

,-/

z^/-.

FAC SIMILE OF SECOND PAGE OF ANDREW LAW S APPLICA-
TION FOR COPYRIGHT.

ode covers two pages of a pamphlet printed in Norwich,

68

OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

Mr. Law received three honorary degrees: that of A. B., from Brown; A. M.
from Yale, anS in 1820, a year before his death, LL.D., from Alleghany. He lived
many years in Newark, New Jersey, but died in Cheshire, the town of his birth, in
1821.

The Baptists of Hartford, in the early days, made use of a small book of hymns,
admirable as to size, but almost grotesque as to contents. The copy I have seen was
of the eighth edition, issued in 1797, and was presented to Roderic Lawrence, then a
lad, as a reward for good scholarship, by his schoolmaster, Dr. Nelson, who was also
first pastor of the Baptist church. I give the title in full, and a selection of three
hymns. These hymns were not picked to show unusual oddity or to force a smile
from the irreverent; they are fair samples of the entire collection.

DIVINE HYMNS, OR SPIRITUAL SONGS:

FOR THE Use of Religious Assemblies

AND Priv.a,te Christians.

BEING A COLLECTION BY JOSHUA SMITH, AND OTHERS.

Eighth edition. With large additions and alterations,

By William Northup, V. D. M.

NORWICH.

Printed and Sold by John Sterry & Co.
M,DCC,XCVII.

I.

The tree of life, my soul hath seen,
Laden with fruit, and always green.
The trees of nature, fruitless be,
Compar'd with Christ the apple tree.

This beauty doth all things excel,
By faith I know, but ne'er can tell
The glory which I now can see,
In Jesus Christ the apple tree.

For happiness I long have sought.
And pleasure dearly I have bought;
I miss'd for all, but now I see
'Tis found in Jesus Christ the apple tree

Hymn II.
4-

L. M.

I'm weary'd with my former toil,
Here I shall set and rest awhile;
Under the shadow I will be,
Of Jesus Christ the apple tree.

With great delight I'll make my stay,
There's none shall fright my soul away;
Among the sons of men I see,
There's none like Christ the apple tree.

I'll sit and eat this truth divine,
It cheers my heart like spirit'l wine;
And now this fruit is sweet to me,
That grows on Christ the apple tree.

This fruit doth make my soul to thrive,
It keeps my dying faith alive;
Which makes my soul in haste to be
With Jesus Christ the apple tree.

II. Hymn CLXXVII. L. M.

ISRAEL S warriors.

Draw near, ye boasters, hear me tell
Of lsr.aers warriors in the field;

How by their hand their foes have fell.
When they have girded on the shield.

First think of David, lovely youth.
Who play'd the man and did his part;

He throw'd Gath's monster in the field.
This was the man after God's heart.

Adino slew eight hundred men,

With his own spear they fell out right;

This at one time the conqueror did,
So we will speak of the Ezmite.

Eleazar did cut his way.

He slew an army all alone;
His hand unto his sword did cleave.

This mighty forc'd them loud to groan.

Shammah he was a valiant man.
He fought a troop when Israel fled;

The Lord by him salvation wrought,
The ground he cover'd with the dead.

Abishai slew hundreds three.

And gained a name among the great;
He slew the giant Ishbibenob,

And many more great acts of weight.

Among the rest, hear Samson's feats.
With the jaw-bone of an ass he killed;

The Philistines lay heaps on heaps,
Then Israel's judges station fiU'd.

Benaiah a worthy man.

Two men like lions fought and slew:
Down to a pit went all alone.

And kill'd a lion in time of snow.

OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

69

Now time would fail to speak of all,
Of Gideon, Barak and Jephtha too;

The prophets Daniel and Samuel,
By faith great kingdoms did subdue.

But what is more than all that's said.
Is this to see a Christian fight;

Against the Devil, self and sin,

And put those hellish foes to flight.

The man that fights in heav'n's cause
Must never run nor quit the field;

But bold and joyful take the cross.
Come life or death he must not yield.

God's ministers, like thund'ring guns.
Shall beat their lofty babels down;

His saints are warriors ev'ry one,
And ev'ry one shall wear a crown.

13. Whoe'er he be that sin doth slay.

His name through heaven's courts shall ring;
A robe of righteousness shall wear.
Drink of neither and upper springs.

III. Hymn XXXVI.

CHRIST'S INVITATION TO HIS SPOUSE.

1. Arise my dear love, my undefil'd dove,

I hear my dear Jesus to say;
The winter is past, the spring comes at last,
My love, my dove come away,

2. The earth that is green is fair to be seen.

The little birds chirping do say.
That they do rejoice in each other's voice,
My love, my dove come away.

3. All smiling in love the young turtle dove,

The flowers appearing in Alay, [days.

All speak forth the praise of th' ancient of
^Iy love, my dove come away.

4. Come away from th' world's cares, those

troublesome snares
That follow you night and by day —
That you may be free from the troubles that be.
My love, my dove come away.

5. Come away from all faer that troubles you

here,
Come into my arms he doth say, [fear,

That you may be clear from the troubles you
My love, my dove come away.

6. Come away from all pride, from that raging

tide
That makes you fall out by the way^
Come learn to be meek and your Jesus to seek,
My love, my dove come away.

7. As t' you that are old, and whose hearts are

grown cold,
Your Jesus inviting doth say —
That he's heard your cries in the north coun-
My love, my dove come away. [tries,

8. As t' you that are young, your hearts they are

strong.
Your Jesus invites you away; [arms.

From anti-Christ's charms to your Jesus' kind
My love, my dove come away.

g. And as to the youth that have known the truth,
Whose hearts they have led you astray;
Come hear to his voice and your hearts shall
rejoice,
My love, my dove come away.

10. My dear children all come here to my call.

Behold I stand knocking and say —
My head's wet with dew my children for you,
My love, my dove come away.

11. My fallings are kill'd, my table is filled.

My maidens attending doth say — [please.
There's wine on the lees as much as you
My love, my dove come away.

12. Come travel the road that leads you to God,

For it is a bright, shining way;
Come run up and down my errands upon.
My love, my dove come away.

Nearly every one knows what a ceremonious and festive time election week was
in the early years of our independence; and that among other things, a lengthy ser-
mon was always delivered before the General Assembly. It is not generally known,
however, that for several years the custom was observed of opening the Center
Church on the eve of election for an exercise known as Public Singing. I am simply
able to state this fact, without giving the reader any information as to how this ser-
vice of music was conducted, or in what year begun and when discontinued. I
shall be grateful for information on this subject.

On the 8th of May, 1777, the election sermon was preached at Hartford, by the
Rev. John Devotion, A. M., pastor of the Third church in Saybrook. The subject
was, " The Duty and Interest of a People to Sanctify the LORD of HOSTS."

It was printed by Eben Watson, near the Great Bridge, and was in the usual
pamphlet form. At the end was added the text — or libretto — of a voluminous
anthem composed for the occasion by the preacher of the day. Whether it was per-
formed at the public singing, or was a part of the preaching service, I am unable to
say. It is a document so extraordinary that I must produce it here and let the

70 OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

reader wonder how it ever could have been sung. It is quite as unsingable as the-
second of the Baptist hymns.

INDEPENDENCE.— AN ANTHEM.

By the author; composed for this occasion.
Lamentatione.

Afflicted, oppressed, she cried to Albion's King
From tribes of America, the theme was supplication.
Bass Sol. I Treble Sol. \ Chorus.

Louring, Silent, Haughty, dumb the monarch.

Chorus,
Black tempest, vengeful fury on his brow.
Hark! Hark! Hark!
PrislOy sharp key.

The grand council announces, nor whips nor scorpions.

Bondage ceaseless, clanking chains;

Rivet them, sons of Mars, British forces,

Brunswick's troops, Hessian bands,

Native Indians, Affric's sable sons,

Ships of war, thundering cannon, hissing bombs.

Confused noise of warriors, with garments rolled in blood.

Treble Sol. \ Tenor Sol.
Sons of Freedom, Daughters of America.

Bass Sol.
Join your plaintive moan to heaven's King. : S ;_Chor.
Chorus.

Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself.
Make him your fear, make him your dread.
From the Christal throne.
Treble Sol. | Counter. | Tenor. \ Tutt.

I heard, I heard, I heard the solemn sound
Chorus.

As of many waters.
Trust ye the Lord Jehovah,
Make him your help and shield.
Gratioso.

Lo! the Angel Gabriel comes.
From him that sits upon the throne;
All nations hear the Great Jehovah's will;
America, henceforth separate,
Sit as queen among the nations.
Piano.

Sister states, heaven's care, Philadelph

The center :
Brotherly love the bond of union, heaven

Cement them.
Rays divine dart effulgence on the

CONGRESS;
Wisdom, firmness, moderation, virtue, still attest them.
Granda.

Live, Live, Live,

Beloved of the Lord, until he comes.

Whose right it is to reign.

Call her FREE and independent STATES^of AMERICA

Hallelujah, praise the Lord, Amen.

OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. 71

We get a glimpse of another phase of election day from a letter written by
Rev. Andrew Eliot, dated Fairfield, May 21, 1778:

"Connecticut makes this anniversary much more of a festival than Massachusetts used to do.
Not only the lower sort, but persons of the first rank throughout the state, whether in office or not, put
on their best attire and indulge in diversions suited to their various tastes throughout the day and
evening. This is no bad symptom for the present constitution of government. The regard paid to
such an anniversary shows the prevailing disposition, and indicates the value which the people have for
the .privileges they enjoy.

"When diversions are innocent in themselves, and are not carried to excess — when they are not
attended with too great expense, and do not lead to levity, dissipation and vice — they are allowable and
salutary. But when to the variety of amusements peculiar to the country (the moderate use of which is
prejudicial) are added stage plays, it appears to me an alarming circumstance. Could you think it?
On Monday evening in election week, in Hartford, the capital of the state, in the court house, the
place where the Fathers of the Senate meet, at the most public time and in the most public manner,
was acted Tancred and Sigismunda, by the Junior Sophister Class of Yale College, who had been for-
bidden to act the same at Glastonbury (where they have lately studied), and who embraced the oppor-
tunity of vacation and secured the court house for the purpose. To this succeeded a farce of their own
composing, in which Generals Burgoyne and Prescot were introduced. To keep up the characters of
these generals, especially Prescot, they were obliged (I believe not to their sorrow) to indulge in very
indecent and profane language."

No doubt a great many persons at that time joined heartily in the protest against
stage plays; but from a paragraph in Dunlap's history of the American Theatre
(1832), I get the impression that the Yale students were allowed the privilege of act-
ing at New Haven at this period, and that plays were written for them.

" We have read the very pleasant and laugh-provoking tragedy of ' The Mer-
cenary Match,' written by Barnaby Bidwell, Esq., and played by the students of Yale
College, under the auspices of the late Rev. Ezra *Styles, D. D., president, the
author of a very interesting book on the fugitive judges of Charles the First, by the
monarchists called regicides. This tragedy was, perhaps still is, in blank verse.
The shouts of laughter produced by. the reading of it in a company of young men
some forty years ago are vividly recollected, but only two passages are remembered.
The first,

' Night follows day and day succeeds to night,'

has never been contradicted. The second,

'Sure never was the like heard of before in Boston,'
though not so measured and harmonious, was equally applauded."

I am now conscious of having done scant justice to the stage players who enter-
tained and instructed the Hartford people during the summer months of several
years preceding the act of May, 1800, which forbade theatrical representations. I
find this to have been the most important dramatic company in America, if not the
only one qualified to adequately perforrh master works. The managers, Hallam and
Hodgkinson, were in their time celebrities, and the latter is sometimes classed in the
list with Garrick, Kemble and Siddons. It will be of interest to sketch briefly the
growth of the drama in this country during the last century and it will be seen that
the early struggles and subsequent fame of David Garrick had a good deal to do with
it. Garrick had applied at Drury Lane and Covent Garden and was not wanted.
He then took an engagement at a little theatre in Goodman's Fields, and the place
soon became the favorite resort of London playgoers, and the theatres where Garrick
had been refused were suffering in consequence. In 1742, both Garrick and his
♦Dunlap's spelling.

72 OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

manager, Giffard, were engaged at Drury Lane; William Hallam then became man-
ager at Goodman's Fields, and his brother Lewis was a member of the company.
They were brothers of Admiral Hallam, of the British navy. With the loss of Gar-
rick the business grew more and more unprofitable, until in 1750 the house was
closed and Hallam was declared bankrupt. After arranging with his creditors he
conceived the idea of sending a part of his old company to the American colonies,
under the direction of his brother Lewis. All business arrangements were perfected
at meetings held in William Hallam's house, and a repertory of twenty-four plays and
as many farces was agreed upon, and early in 1752 the company embarked in the
" Charming Sally," bound for Yorktown. During the voyage of six weeks, daily
rehearsals were held on the deck of the vessel, when the weather permitted, and on
arrival the company was ready to begin operations as soon as a suitable building
could be transformed into a theatre. Williamsburg, then the capital of Virginia,
was considered the best place to make the experiment, and on the 5th of September,
1752, the "Merchant of Venice" was given — the first play performed in America by
a regular company. The players gave great delight, and it is said that Major Wash-
ington frequently attended the theatre when in Williamsburg. Mr. Lewis Hallam
brought his son Lewis with him, a boy then twelve years of age. He made his first
appearance on this opening night, and although he had but a few words to say, they
stuck in his throat, and he left the stage in tears. This was the Mr. Hallam who in
after years catered to'the Hartford public, and who was a well-"known and esteemed
actor for fifty years. It was desired to have the company perform in Annapolis, and
a building was erected especially for a theatre, the first in America. In 1753, Hallam
opened a theatre in Nassau street. New York, with a performance of " The Conscious
Lovers," by Sir Richard Steele. Later, on making his intention known to visit
Philadelphia, Mr. Hallam was strenuously opposed by the Quakers, but the Governor
granted permission to play thirty nights, and the first performance was given in April,
1754, in a storehouse which had been fitted for the purpose. The next move was to
the West Indies, and at Jamaica, Lewis Hallam, Sr., died. David Douglass became
manager and afterwards married Hallam's widow. These trips to Jamaica were
made yearly, and meanwhile the American circuit was extended, taking in Charleston,
S. C, Albany, Baltimore, Richmond, and Newport, where the actors were opposed
by the slave traders, because, as they claimed, their occupation was necessa-
rily immoral. So for forty years this Old American Company held together, with
many changes in its membership, until in 1792, with Hallam at the head, as he had
been for several years, a reorganization took place and John Hodgkinson, just from
England, took a prominent part in the enterprise. Previously the company had faced
opposition in every new place they visited, but they seem to have made friends every-
where, and it was a custom to devote the proceeds of one performance to some char-
itable object. At one time it would be the poor of the city, at another some hospital
in need of funds, and in 1760, at" Philadelphia, they gave a benefit to the college
of the city " for improving youth in the divine art of psalmody and church music."
They did not get into Boston so readily. Boston held out stiff and strong against
the drama, and in 1792, in the face of the law, a few wealthy citizens built what
was in reality a theatre in Board Alley, now Hawley street, but called it an Exhibi-
tion Room, where plays were recited as " Moral Lectures." In the list were in-
cluded " Romeo and Juliet " and " Hamlet." At Newport, in the same year, Othello
was given, in the King's Arms Tavern, as a "Moral Dialogue in five parts."

When finally Hallam and Hodgkinson got permission to play in Boston, they

OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

73

Self Iiinnolation ;

OR, Tilt;

SACRIFICE OF LO

divided the company, sending a part to Hartford for a short midsummer engage-
ment, and a part to Providence, coming together in Boston for the autumn months.
Dunlap says: ''Boston had established a theatre within her precincts, and now
Hartford imitated most unwisely her example. Hartford was a mere village at that
time. What may be good in a large and populous city, may be an evil if not under
supervision of the government and other strict regulations when the population is
sparse. But a theatre had
been recently erected in
Hartford, and Hodgkinson,

with a part of the Old JL. JL JLX— JJL JL JL A'tk.JL-J

American Company, opened , II .\ U T 1 C) R 1).

it in August, 1795." -.h \i,. ,-,. >>,„, ,ii',^.:V.,>,ii'K i.^-j ,.•.

About this time serious
differences between the man-
agers, Hallam and Hodg-
kinson, threatened to break
up the company, and new
articles of agreement were
entered into by which Wil-
liam Dunlap took a share in
the management, and in

1796 he came to Hartford.
Of this return of the

company, Dunlap says: "The
theatre of Hartford was
opened on the nth of July,
with 'The Provoked Hus-
band and Purse,' and it im-
mediately appeared that the
receipts could not support
such a company of comedi-
ans. On the 19th of July,
the new manager, after sev-
eral delightful days passed
with his friends Dwight,
Alsop and Cogswell, left
Connecticut, leaving the
business altogether with
Hodgkinson."

But the company had
done well formerly, and
some seasons they remained nearly three months. They visited Hartford again in

1797 and 1799, and after that there was a long respite from stage plays.

After the law was passed which forbade its use, the theatre on the north side
of Theatre street (now Temple street) was used as a schoolhouse, and was scarcely
remodeled at all, the stage and the scenery that had been left remaining undisturbed,
except by mischievous boys.

The reader will perhaps remember that in my third paper I spoke of the benefit
to " Mrs. and Mr. King and Mrs. and Mr. Cleveland." Cleveland was the apologist of

The PURSE

'C.VN SAIl.Oir HI .riiRN.

9

COPY OF AN OLD TIME PLAV 1;II,I.
Date is probably 1799. Owned by Dr. C. J. Hoadly.

74 OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

the company. When for any reason the indulgence of the audience had to be asked,
Cleveland was always the man who stepped before the curtain and faced the exacting
multitude.

" If an actor was sick, no one could state to the public the substitution of
another with so much grace; if a play was not ready on the night announced, no one
could lay the case before the audience with such a certainty of having the piece pro-
posed in its place so warmly applauded— in fact, he had a peculiar knack for making
apologies, and rarely did he retire from the execution of this, to him agreeable
task, without receiving a round of applause. On one evening he was performing
'Romeo.' The play had reached the fifth act and the noble Montague lay dead,
the fair Juliet weeping over him. At this point the Old South bell began to toll out
alarming peals, and with such vehemence did the bell-puller do his work, that the
audience began to fear that even the theatre was in flames and some movement
occurred in the dress circle. Poor Cleveland, dead as Romeo, but still alive as the
apologist, could not resist the ruling passion. He immediately, in the midst of
Juliet's lamentations, sat up and said: ' Ladies and gentlemen, I beg you not to be
alarmed. It is only the Old South bell, I assure you,' and before the fair Capulet
had time to recover from her astonishment, Romeo again lay dead before her."*

Dr. Elihu Hubbard Smith, a native of Litchfield, and a graduate of Yale College,
was an ardent lover of the drama, and while practicing his profession successfully in
New York city, was active with a small band of literary pioneers, in promoting the
cause of the theatre in America. To these men new plays were submitted by the
managers of American companies, and their decision was usually respected.

There were Connecticut men in the club, and prominently the names of
Noah Webster, Richard Alsop (of Middletown), Theodore Dwight and Mason
Cogswell appear. They projected many literary schemes, among others a magazine,
which had a short life, and a review, but it was Dr. Smith, more than any other, who
engaged their interest in the American drama. It would hardly seem fitting to give
so much space to theatrical matters in these papers, were it not that music was so
interlinked with the legitimate business of the Old American Company. They gave
the first operas in this country, and had some composed for them. One of their
members. Miss Storer, was, until 1792, the best public singer America had known;
and another member, Benjamin Carr, not only sang well, but wrote several operas,
which at the time were well esteemed. The orchestra that was brought to open the
Hartford theatre, and that gave a grand concert in the State House, was an inter-
esting and motley company, " Most of them were gentlemen who had seen better
days, some driven from Paris by the revolution, some of them nobles, some officers in
the army of the King, others who had sought refuge from the devastation of St.
Domingo."! One was a man of great learning, an ex-priest from a German canton
in Switzerland. For some reason he had been expelled from his priestly office, and
had sought refuge in this country. While German was his native tongue, he was
master of several languages, and rendered great assistance by translating foreign
plays. Another was Mr. Hulett, who improved the opportunity while in Hartford to
teach dancing, and whose advertisement in the Courant I have already given. He
was a violinist, and was with the company long before an orchestra was thought
possible. He, with a harpsichord player, furnished the entire music for several years.
He finally settled in New York as a teacher of dancing, and his schools were very
popular.

♦Clapp's Records of the Boston Stage. ' f Dunlap.

OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. 75

Visitors to the Atheneum gallery may have noticed the portrait of Mrs. Bartley in
the dress of Hermione in "A Winter's Tale." The artist's name is not known, nor is
it known how the picture came to be in the collection. It is quite likely as little
known that, in 1820, Mr. and Mrs. Bartley, on their leisurely stage-coach journey
from New York to Boston, innocently transgressed the Connecticut laws, and but
barely escaped the unpleasant consequences. The story is told in Clapp's Records of
the Boston Stage better than I can tell it, and I give it verbatim:

" It happened as they were going their first journey from New York to Boston
that they halted to breakfast at the principal hotel in Hartford. It was soon known
that they were in the city, and before Mr. Bartley had finished his meal, the landlord
informed him that several gentlemen were in an adjoining room, and requested to
speak with him. Mr. Bartley waited upon them, and they explained to him that the
fame which had attended Mrs. Bartley in New York made them most anxious to have
an opportunity of witnessing her talents in Hartford; that they had no theatre, but a
tolerably large assembly room, which they would fill, if she would engage to give
readings or recitations. It was soon agreed that she should do so, on her return
from Boston. The night was fixed, and the room crowded to excess. Her readings
from Shakespeare and Milton were highly approved, and she promised to repeat them,
on her way to Boston, at her next visit.

" The inhabitants of Hartford apprised themselves of the period of her next
engagement at Boston, and wrote to Mr. Bartley, requesting him to add his quota to
the promised evening's entertainment at Hartford. This was acceded to; but no
sooner was the announcement made than the rigid and puritanical part of the
community set up an outcry against these repeated innovations, and Mr. Ebenezer
Huntington (the State's Attorney) resolved to put into execution a dormant act of
the legislature against the performances. In the meantime, Mr. and Mrs. Bartley
(wholly unconscious of what had been threatened) arrived and were received as
warmly as ever. The hour of performance having approached, the room was again
crowded and all was on the eve of commencement, when a letter, addressed to the
landlord of the hotel in which the assembly room was situated, came from Ebenezer
Huntington, stating that if Mr. and Mrs. Bartley proceeded in their unlawful prac-
tices, he would prosecute them under the existing law of the state. The contents of
this letter were concealed from Mr. and Mrs. Bartley, and the performance went off
with great eclat.

" Shortly after Mr. and Mrs. Bartley had retired to rest that night, the myrmi-
dons of Ebenezer came with a writ to serve it on the unconscious offenders. The
singularity of the proceedings, together with the indelicacy of selecting the hour of
midnight as the proper period for the execution of the process, aroused the indigna-
tion of several gentlemen, who were still in the hotel, and they gave their personal
securities to produce Mr. Bartley the next day, or to answer the consequences, at the
same time depositing five hundred dollars to meet the expenses of the suit. A tre-
mendous fall of snow rendered the roads impassable on the following day, and Mr.
and Mrs. Bartley were consequently detained. Still the whole transaction was
carefully kept from their knowledge; but some legal persons, who interested them-
selves greatly in the matter, and differing as to the construction of the law from
the State's Attorney, put the question in a train of judicial hearing, and were adven-
turous enough to invite Mr. and Mrs. Bartley to repeat the entertainment that
evening, as the weather was so unfavorable to the prosecution of their journey to
Boston. They were still unconscious of what had happened; and it was not until

76 OLD TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

after some grave argumentation in a court of justice, and a decision favorable to the
accused, that Mrs. Bartley was made acquainted with all that had occurred, by the
gentlemen who had so spiritedly defended the prosecution, at their own risk."

In the published letters of Sir Walter Scott, it will be noticed that he has a good
deal to say about Miss Sarah Smith (this was Mrs. Hartley's maiden name) and it is
evident that he had a high opinion of her talents. When the " Lady of the Lake "
was dramatized. Sir Walter desired that she should play the leading part.

The Hartleys made but a brief stay in this country, but took back with them to
England $20,000 as their earnings, a large sum for those days.

BEAUTIFUL RIVER.

BY GRACE APPLETON.

Beautiful river!

With sunlight aquiver.

Rippling and dimpling and sparkling forever!
Where the cool forests meet,
Kissing the mountains' feet,
Then, thro' the valley sweet,
Hastening with footsteps fleet,

Loitering never!

Musical river!
Rhythmical ever,
Pathetic — passionate —

Discordant — never!
Ah! I remember well
How like a fairy bell.
Ringing its silvery knell,
Came thy soft, tremulous tones.

Floating forever!

Bountiful river!

Of blessings the giver.

Useful and busy as beautiful ever!
Where the tall chimneys kneel,
Turning the giant wheel —
Whirling the rapid reel —
Floating the vessel's keel —

Indolent, never!

Icy-cold river!

Thou dost oft sever

Hearts of affection to meet again never!

Children and mother,

Sister and brother.

Many a loved one from arras of her lover,

Thou, in a stately march

Under the bridge's arch.

Sweeping majestic and holding thy breath.

As mortals, in silence, sweep under the archway of Death!

Mystical river!

With moonbeams aquiver,

Or darkling with shadows still flowing ever,

So, on Life's billow.

Shine we or shiver.

Sparkling with gladness or under grief's willow.

Dashed over rocks or with moss for our pillow,

On — onward flowing.

Unknown and unknowing

Whitherward going.

Save by the Omniscient Father and Giver,

Of this mystery — Life — and the beautiful river!

';C^^^

1

Outlio? of -Ct?.

Founded on Legends of Whigville in Burlington,

BY MILO LEON NORTON.
Illustrated by Florence E. D. Muzzy.

'Twas in the troublous times of Wasliington;

Our national career had just begun;

While Burlington West Britain yet was named,

Long ere a sovran township's rights were claimed.

The place, a lonely spot where two roads meet;

Straight o'er Louse Hill one leads to *Milford street;

While serpentines the other down the hill,

Down by Falls Brook, where stood the clover mill.

The unpoetic settlers of that day

Dog Corner 'clept it in their homely way;

But, round this spot, as we shall shortly see.

There lingers yet a gruesome mystery;

For, on this corner, near the finger post,

To nocturn travelers appeared a ghost.'

A ghost of man or woman not so queer.

But this a canine ghost did there appear!

'Tis said no tourist from the land of shade
Has e'er to mortal yet appearance made.
Unless it were by virtue of some clause
Contained within the Hadean code of laws,
Which dooms to wander shades who by some crime
Have crossed the Stygian flood before their time.
Else they may come as angels from above
To bring sweet messages of light and love.
But such Plutonian laws as these apply
To shades of men and not to dogs, so I
Am still at loss to solve the mystery,
Unless I find in canine love the key.

* So named because some of the first residents were from Milfnrd.

DOG CORNER.

Strong is the love of human kin or friend,
And yet the dearest love may have an end.
The wife, estranged by cruelty or hate,
May feel the love within her heart abate;
A mother may disown her wayward child;
A father hate and ne'er be reconciled.
Not so a dog. No hatred will he show,
Though stricken by a cruel master's blow.
So, if 'tis love that will admit us there,
The blest abode where deathless spirits are
Surely a canine's love, unswerving, true,
In very justice should admit him too.

But not upon the canine's future state
Is it my purpose now to speculate,
But only that mayhap it is the key
That will unlock Dog Corner's mystery.

There came unto that lonely spot one day,
A weary soldier on his homeward way.
Who sat him down upon a fallen log,
While at his feet reclined his faithful dog.

-XX/k?T^ \yj^, ?62^Jf ni.e€t-

DOG CORNER.

Save for'some filthy rags his feet were bare;

His military coat was worse for wear;

Upon his battered hat no gay cockade;

His elbows bare were through his sleeves displayed.

For three long years he'd fought for country dear,

111 fed, ill clad, he longed again to hear

The dear familiar voices in his home,

And from his fireside ne'er again to roam.

79

Thus far he'd tramped for many a weary day.

Begging his food and lodging on the way.

But now he could but little farther go;

Where'er he trod upon the yielding snow.

His feet, frost-bitten, lacerated, sore.

Would stain the spotless snow path with his gore.

Sadly he sat and thought upon the day

When he a gay young soldier marched away;

His young wife kissed good-bye, who bravely kept

A cheerful visage, though she fain had wept.

8o

DOG CORNER.

Scarce had he marched from home a single mile,
When, following slyly through the wood the while.
His dog bounced forth and would not turn him back
But followed gladly in his master's track.
Where'er they were, in battlefield or camp,
Or on the weary, long fatiguing tramp.
Master and dog together shared their crust.
Or made their bed together where they must.

W)sev«;looc^^kCk<Kil''

The soldier sat, his aching head bent low.
Another weary step he could not go,
When from the roadway came a word of cheer,
"Aha! my friend, what are you doing here?
A soldier, I'll be bound, and plain to see
You must have been here long awaiting me."
And so the farmer helped him to his sled,
And took him home and put him in his bed,
But on the morrow it was very clear
Smallpox had found another victim here;
And, weakened by his many hardships, these
Helped him to fall before the dread disease.
And so, ere many suns had passed away,
Stricken with death the poor, brave soldier lay.

DOG CORNER.

8i

They bore him out and laid his form to rest

Within a grave on Pine Hill's rounded crest,

Beneath the whispering pines. In time the trees,

Whose resined odor floated on the breeze.

Before the woodman's ax had fallen; then

The ax was followed by the husbandmen,

Until at length the unresponsive soil

Scarce paid the plowman's and the reaper's toil.

Untilled, a birchen forest quickly grew.

And with its verdure clad the hill anew,

And few who know where the brave soldier sleeps,

Only an unhewn stone his memory keeps.

And no bright flowers of the sweet May bloom.

Are ever strewn upon the hero's tomb.

His faithful dog, though unobtrusive, lay
About the hearthstone in the housewife's way.
And S.0 she drove him out with birchen broom.
Whene'er he ventured in the clean swept room.
At last the poor brute came to understand
He nevermore would lick his master's hand;
And nevermore with wagging tail rejoice
To hear the cadence of his master's voice.
And soon they missed him. On one star-lit night.
While slept the earth wrapt in its robe of white.
Wrapt in its stamless, ice-wove winding sheet.
Someone passed by the spot where two roads meet.

82 DOG CORNER.

There lay outstretched upon his snowy bed
The poor old soldier's faithful dog, stark dead!
And, underneath him, stained with human gore,
A bit of foot rag that his master wore!

In after years who passed that way at night,

Would see a spectral dog in ghostly white,

Which, though he scarcely seemed to touch the ground,

A Juniper would thrice encircle round.

No sound he made, but in his canine way,

With vibratory tail would seem to say:

" My master I have lost, and surely he

Will come again this way to look for me;

I wait here till my master calls my name."

Who knows but that at last the master came ?

Who knows but that these friends at last, somewhere,

These reunited friends, companions are ?

And so, Dog Corner does not sound so tame.

Now I have come to know from whence the name.

Within that lonely spot where two roads meet,

I see a soldier with his bleeding feet,

Disconsolate he sits upon a log,

While at his feet reclines his faithful dog.

Later I see beside the finger post

The shadowy outlines of the canine ghost.

To me henceforth it is a sacred spot,

Whose legend nevermore shall be forgot.

MISS SALLY.

BY MARTHA B. RICHARDS.

" Mary, they say that the Dudley family is going to start for California next
month. The doctor says as how Amy can't stand another winter in New England."

Farmer Bartlett told the news as he put on his slippers, after his usual nightly
pilgrimage to the store,

"I want to know!" ejaculated Mrs. Bartlett, pausing in her darning. "Poor
Mrs. Dudley! I must run over and see her in the morning."

Everyone in Granfield talked of the coming departure. To move to California
seemed a stupendous undertaking. The sleepy old town almost woke up in its
interest.

"What will Sally do.>" was the question on every tongue. Sally — or, more re-
spectfully. Miss Sally — was the maiden aunt, who, since the death of her mother, had
shared her home with the widow Dudley. "An old maid like you," one old friend
said, with well meant but brutal frankness, "can't live alone here; and, besides, they
have foreclosed the mortgage."

" I am not an old maid. I am a maiden lady," Miss Sally replied somewhat
sharply. "An old maid is a person who has never had any offers of marriage. I
have had an offer and one half offer. As soon as I can get my things together, I shall
go to my brother in Detroit."

Detroit seemed the best home for her, and everybody approved her decision.
But a few old neighbors and friends shook their heads incredulously. We shall not
live to see the day, they said, when Sally Dudley leaves Granfield street for any other
place than the cemetery. They remembered how, five years ago, after the death of
mother Dudley, it had been the family will that Sally should make her home with the
Detroit brother; and two barrels of china and the keeping-room furniture had been
packed for that purpose. But her Dudley obstinacy had proved stronger than the
family will, and, although the blue china remained packed, she still stood by the old
town.

It did seem incongruous to think of Miss Sally outside of Granfield. That was
her native heath. She was of the sixth generation of the family that had lived in the
town, and she loved every stick and stone in it. " Its wide, peaceful streets and
drooping elms remind me of heaven," she said.

Being a New Englander of New Englanders, she was of the straitest sect of Con-
gregationalists. She thanked God daily, at morning prayers, that she was not as the
Catholics and foreigners are; and Unitarians were not to be mentioned in her pres-
ence. " I can not imagine," she once said, " how anybody can be so narrow as not to
be a Congregationalist!"

For more than a quarter of a century she had sat under the teachings of the
Rev. Jeremiah Hudson. She was the unfailing joy of her pastor, for her he could
always interest. No matter how dull he might be of a Sunday, she never failed to
remark, "What a good sermon! What a blessed dispensation we are under!"

"Sally hasn't one bit of faculty except in nursing, but she is good through and
through," was always the neighborly comment.

Miss Sally was undeniably good, and she struggled hard to do her duty. Woe to

84 MISS SALLY.

him, however, who tried to show her what her duty was. She considered that a ques-
tion between the Ahnighty and herself.

Now she was thoroughly persuaded that it was her duty to make her home witli
her brother, and, after the hurry and excitement incident to the departure to Cali-
fornia, she began her packing. She really thought that in a month she would be
ready to go away. The house was heavily mortgaged and had gone out of the hands
of the family. Strangers were to move in in two months.

"I am sorry for Sally," one and another of the neighbors would say. " It is toe
bad she should have to leave her old home. It must be a fearful blow to her. She
loves her home and the old town so much."

Upheld by a sense of rectitude. Miss Sally began the dreary task of looking
over.

"We will tnke tlie garret first, won't we. Muff?" she cheerily said to the cat. Sc
up they went.

What ghosts of recollections the old garret called forth I In the back part
almost hidden by the dust of years, was a grandmother's spinning wheel and andirons,
warming pan and pewter platters. Near the chimney were grandfather's theologica!
books, for he had been a minister. She found in a corner the great flapping conti-
nental hat which great-grandfather wore in the Revolution. A motley collection ol
dresses hung over the rafters — gowns of all sorts and conditions, from the stiff pop
lins and chintzes of a bygone age to the cast-off calico wrapper of the present day
stiff silks and brocades reposed in a chest underneath. How she had reveled in then:
as a little girl dressing up! In another chest, redolent with lavender, she found the
army suit of brother Tom. How handsome he looked in it when he came home or
that last furlough before he was shot! She put down the lid gently, with a sigh, and
renewed her packing.

After another day in the garret she made her way downstairs and went to work
Ijravely in the bedroom, keeping up courage even among mother's things.

When it came to tearing up the dear old sitting-room, however, her courage gave
out. She had tried to keep this room just as mother liked it. How lovingly she had
dusted the coral ornaments on the mantel, the spider-leg table, the faded daguerreo-
types! Even the chairs had stood at almost the same angle for nearly forty years
Now all must be dismantled forever, and she must leave Granfield, too!

"Oh, I can't! I can't!" she cried; and in the gathering twilight she knelt dowr
by mother's chair and prayed for strength. At last strength came and what seemed
to her new light. She rose from her knees resolved — her face set with a determina-
tion opposed to her former sense of duty, to public opinion and to the family will.

" I must leave the old home, but no one shall drive me from Granfield," she cried
In this new decision she remained firm.

" I've been a-thinking and I liave changed my mind," was her rei)lv to all expos-
tulations. Where she had hitherto found kindly pity in the faces and words of old
friends, she now found cold disapproval; yet she never wavered.

".My brother in Detroit has his children," she said. "I have only Granfield."

She saw her household goods scattered to the four winds of heaven among the
neighbors in Granfield street. The new family took possession and she was forced tc
move. She had to board just in sight of the old home — so near and yet so far Still
she clung to the town, but in bitterness of spirit. The cold shoulder of public opinion
made her burden almost heavier than she could bear.

"I never did any hurt to Granfield," she said with a sob. "They might at least

M/SS SALLY. 8s

let me stay in peace. Bat perhaps I did wrong," she wouhl add humbly. "If so, I
must live it down."

She redoubled her attentions to the church and the weekly prayer meeting. She
made friends with all the children; she delighted in gathering them around her and
in telling them stories of the early days of the town, urging them to be true and brave,
that they might worthily take the place of the fathers.

All learned to call her Aunt Sally; and in this universal aunthood, the state ne.xt
blessed to motherhood, she became almost happy.

She made herself generally useful in the town, filling up crevices, as she said,
here and there; she solicited for the missionary society; she went to stay with mother
Cowles when Martha wanted to go to New York for a visit to brother Nathan.

Taking it all in all, the old friends gradually became reconciled to her remaining,
though they still reserved the privilege of lecturing her. "Sally is real handy to have
around," they said.

There came a time when they were thankful indeed to have her with them. Early
in the winter an epidemic of diphtheria broke out. Johnny Hubbard was taken, and
soon several other young people sickened.

" Now I know what the Lord meant and what he wants me to do," saic" Miss
Sally when she heard of the first case. She laid aside her sewing, hunted up her felt
slippers and big apron, and went to offer herself as nurse to Jane Hubbard to take
care of her boy. The poor young mother with four little children and no help
accepted her services gladly; for she remembered, as did everybody, that Miss Sally
had the gift of nursing.

Johnny Hubbard recovered; and then, all through the long winter. Miss Sally
went from house to house as she was needed, helping and healing. In one case of
malignant diphtheria, when all the neighbors were panic stricken and dared not go
near the house, she alone was brave. She watched and worked over the sufferer, an
only daughter, day and night. When their labors were all in vain, she prepared the
beautiful form for burial and comforted the half-crazed mother.

But the strain of all this was too much for her. She took the disease herself, and,
in spite of the tenderest care, grew steadily worse.

" She is all run down and can not rally," the doctor sadly told the anxious
inquirers.

"Oh, Sally, how can we spare youl" the friends at her bedside moaned. "You
have done so much for Granfield."

Happy at once more being loved and trusted, Miss Sally's face lit up with joy.
"I loved Granfield," she gasped when the terrible pain lessened for a moment, "but
heaven and mother are better than Granfield "

They buried her in the old family lot, the last of her line in the town; and above
her they put her last words, " I loved Granfield."

And now, when the children of Granfield speak of Miss Sally, a loving awe and
reverence come into their voices.

IDEAL RECREATION.

BY ANNA J. GRANNISS.

If life to tliee seem one unliroken line

Of settled tasks, which shackle and conllne,

Conic down into these level low-land meads,

And find the remedy thy spirit needs:

Stand still, and let this grand old leafless tree

Teach something of its patient strength to thee.

How strong to wait — content, in hopefnl dream,

To hold its em]ity lionglis ahove the stream.

How still the water! Has it aught to teach ?
Yes; though no drop the ocean ever reach.
Its tranc|uil calm rellects a vaster sea.
Whose ships are worlds, which sail on endlessly;
Likewise in (juiet lives, if true, may shine
Some faint rellection of the .All-divine;
And they liest image Him, who, at His will,
Possess their souls in jiatience, and are still.

IDEAL RECREATION.

When cares press haril, and ways and means

perplex:
When voices jar, and petty trifles vex.
Seek such a place as this, by God kept sweet,
And clean from soilure of the world's rude feet.
Let the keen wind from off the snowy slope.
Breathe into thee exhilarating hope.
This ice-bound stream would tell thee of its

To lintl the sea, how joyously it ran.
And vet, would stav to ser\e the

of

man —
Note these late leaves, that shiver as they

cling.
How brave, to try to hold their own till s|iring!
By everything, does Nature strive to speak
Wisdom and comfort, to the souls who seek;
Take that she gives so graciously, and then
Go share her largess with th)' fellow-men.

NEW CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

BY ELLEN D. LARNED.

II.

CENTENNIAL.

A sun-burnt, way-stained band of men, landed upon a bare bluff one July
morning in 1796, caught a prophetic glimpse of a future city; a series of magnificent
pageants, dating from the hundredth anniversary of that initial day, has shown us
how far reality has exceeded the wildest visions
of imagination. A remarkable growth and devel-
opment has been most fitly celebrated. The future
historian of The Western Reserve will not need to
go back of present returns. The centennial edition
of The Cleveland Leader alone would seem to have
exhausted every source of information. Details of
early struggles, of hampered growth, of successive
turning points; developments of great enterprises
and business interests; the growth of churches,
schools, colleges, with sketches of early and later
settlers and myriads of minor incidents, pass be-
fore our eyes in realistic panorama.

The way-stained pioneers fade from our view.
With one brief outlook into the Promised Land,
General Moses Cleaveland vanishes from the
scene. His work, his family called him homeward.
Married late in life, his first-born child was left
behind for the Ohio pilgrimage. Porter, after ac-
complishing with great labor and carefulness the
survey and division of as much of the territory
as was practicable in the autumn of 1796, returned
eastward to spend a long and honored life on the
frontier of Niagara. The laborious survey of the
following year was conducted by Seth Pease,
assisted by six surveyors who had served the preceding season, together with
as many of the former employees, and some forty others. They found Job Stiles and
his wife, Talitha Cunii, still at their post, the only residents on the "bleak wilder-
ness coast," the site of the future city. James Kingsbury and his wife, wlio had sur-
vived almost incredible hardships at t^onneaut during the winter, accompanied the
surveyors to a new home in Cleveland. Elijah Gun and his wife had weathered the
winter with apparently less difficulty. Another noted pioneer. Major Alonzo Carter,
joined the little settlement during this summer. Under great difficulty and obstruc-
tion the work of survey and division into townships was accomplished, and ''a sorry,
sickly looking set of beings" left the Reserve in November, 1797. Disappointments
on all sides were experienced. The number of acres in the Reserve was found
considerably less than had been previously figured; so that instead of having an
"Excess," for a new company, tlie Land Company had only the quantity for which

STATUE OK MOSES CLKAVKL.VN I).

JV£lf CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

89

SURVEYOR SETH PEASE.

they had paid. The survey had cost far more than was anticipated, and instead of
remunerative returns, fresh assessments were demanded. The settlers on their part
found the jirice of land too high, its jurisdiction uncertain, its condition malarious,
together with the myriad privations and discomforts
incident to all new countries.

After the report of the surveyors had been re-
ceived, at Hartford, January 23, 1798, the directors
voted, " To give to Talitha Cumi, wife of Job P. Stiles^
one city lot, one ten-acre lot, one one-hundred acre
lot; to Anna Gun, wife of Elijah Gun, one one-hun-
dred acre lot; to James Kingsbury and wife, one one-
hundred acre lot; to Nathaniel Doane, one city lot, he
being obliged to reside thereon as a blacksmith, and
all in the city and town of Cleaveland " — and so the
capital city of New Connecticut was launched into
being.

For a number of years progress was extremely
slow. Amos Spafford and Nathaniel Doane were
the only members of the surveying party who became
permanent settlers. Other towns gained more rapidly than the city. In 1800 the
general government assumed jurisdiction; the Reserve was established as Trumbull
County, with Warren for county seat. Its first election was held in October, when
forty-two residents cast their votes and elected Edward Paine to represent them in
the Territorial Legislature of Ohio. Eight townships had then been instituted —
Voungstown, Warren, Hudson, Vernon, Richfield, Middlefield, Painesville, Cleaveland.
But though Connecticut had yielded jurisdiction she had not ceased to exercise
influence and parental oversight. Her schoolmasters were abroad and also her mis-
sionaries. In missionary work she was ever ready to lead. As early as 1722 she had
raised money to introduce and carry on the ministry of the Gospel in Providence,
R. I. As her sons went out to found settlements in Vermont, New Hampshire and

New York, they were followed by her mission-
aries, and the scattered settlements within New
Connecticut had a special claim upon their ser-
vices. For a quarter of a century missionaries
were sent out and supported by the General
Association of Connecticut. In 1798 a distinct
missionary society was organized, the pioneer of
Home Mission societies in this country. The
first- missionary sent under its auspices to the
Western Reserve was Rev. Joseph Badger, whose
\ military service during the Revolutionary war

and subsequent struggles to supply the lack of
early education made him just the man to endure
COMMISSARY JOSHUA STOW. the hardships of introducing religious institutions

among the new settlements. The first church on the Western Reserve was organized
by him at Austinburgh, October, 1801, consisting " of ten males and six females." He
was soon joined by another remarkable man, with remarkable descendants. Rev. David
Bacon, who, unable to carry out his cherished purpose of laboring among Indians,
was sent by the Connecticut Missionary Society to carry forward the work in New

90 NEW CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

Connecticut. They were soon followed by one whose name will ever be honored in
Connecticut in connection with her Historical Society — Rev. Thomas Robbins —
whose lifetime collection of books was the foundation of its valuable library. Of
delicate health and scholarly tastes and habits, Mr. Robbins would seem hardly equal
to the work assumed by him, but his conscientious devotion enabled him to do good
service. The daily jottings in his diary give a truthful picture of conditions at that
period and of the many ways in which the missionary was helpful to the early settlers.
Mr. Robbins reached " Poland, Trumbull County, alias New Connecticut,"
November 24, 1803, after a three months' journey in which he had ridden eight hun-
dred and thirty-four miles; staid for a time in Canfield — quite a respectable congre-
gation, mostly Connecticut people. " The people appear pretty stupid," more dis-
posed to cavil with Christian doctrines than to attend weekly lecture; young people
had a smart dance; \isited families; visited and catechized a school of seventeen

t scholars. Dec. 17 — Rode to the north part of the town,
mostly Pennsylvania people, living generally on their lands
without regard to roads; tried to propose a plan for society
regulations in this town. 27 — Rode to Warren, nine miles,
through the woods; called at the salt spring; it requires about
twelve hundred gallons of water to make a bushel of salt. A
Baptist Church is formed in this town. Some people here
do much in hunting; they kill a good many bears. 30. — Vis-
ited a school; pretty poorly regulated, but appear ambitious.
1S04. Jan. I — Preached all day; the meeting was serious
and solemn; one person fell. 2 — Visited a school of more
than twenty scholars. 6 — Rode through Vienna to Hartford,
through lovely woods. 7 — Rode to Smithfield; preached all
day; a good number of people; some pretty violently exercised.
A small church was formed here last fall. 13 — Rode to
Hartford; preached to a large and very attentive audience;
17 — Rode with company to Morgan, sixteen miles, without ^
liouse; snow and mud very deep. 19 — Rode to Austinburgh.
a very great religious awakening here. 23 — A great fall of
JAMES RiNf.sBUKv. gnow; it is now more than two feet deep on a level; more than
has ever been known here before; very cold; people are generally pretty well provided
with food and fodder. Hold meetings all the time; about eight or ten fall almost
every meeting; find much kindness from people wherever I go; almost worn out with
fatigue. Houses very smoky. This is a very pleasant and respectalile neighborhood.
1804. Jan. 9 — By the assistance of Mr. Badger and three or four members of
the church, composed a Confession of Faith and Covenant, and Articles of Practice
for the Churches in this county. 11 — Worked with some of the people building a
large bridge. 14 — Visited; worked considerably, helping the people here to clear a
piece of ground for public uses. 21 — Rode to Gustavus. 22 — Preached; but three
families in this town. 24 — Assisted in measuring a piece of ground for public uses.
27 — Rode to Smithfield; worked with the people clearing their public ground 28 —
Rode to Hartford; worked with people on their public ground. I think it will be
a pretty handsome place. 29 — Rode to Vienna; assisted the people, etc.; visited
families. March 2 — Rode to Hubbard. This town contains more than sixty families.
4 — Coldest day we have had this winter. A good number of people attended meet-
ing. Conversed with a number of Methodists. 6 — Rode to Youngstown and

NEW CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE. 91

Warren. The court-house in the town was burned last week. Conversed with Bap-
tists. 14 — Attended a session of the court. Litigation very little prevalent. A
Masonic Lodge about to be installed here. 15— Met with the Masons and delivered
to them a public discourse. Mr. Badger and I dined with them. 16— Court autho-
rized me to perform marriages. Mr. Badger and I attended the church here, and
they adopted the Confession of Faith, Covenant and Articles of Practice which we
lately drew up. 17 — Assisted in writing a notification of the incorporation of trus-
tees for a college in this county. 20 — Rode to Poland; attended a society meeting.
The Pennsylvania churches are on a pretty poor foundation as to sentiments, modes
or members. Assisted the people in laying out a piece of ground, 40 rods by 16,
for public uses. April 14— Mr. Fowler had a large house raised. Rode to Canfield;
people here try-
ing to establish
a fund for the
support of a min-
ister. 19 — Rode
to Hubbard.
Great numbers
of families are
coming into this
county from be-
low. Visited two
scliools: worked
\C\\\\ the people
here clearing a
piece of public
ground, twenty-
six rods square.

25 — Canfield. Attended a meeting of a number of people here on the subject
of forming into a church. Mr. Badger preached. 27 — Preached from Gen.
x.xviii.: 20, 21; after which the church was regularly organized, consisting of
three men and six women. May 2 — Visited; rode to Vienna; attended the raising
of a house, the first frame erected in the town. 3 — Rode to Warren. 6 — Preached
in the forenoon; afternoon, Mr. Smith, a Baptist minister, preached, after which he
baptized three persons in the river; a. m. I baptized a child. 7 — Visited families;
attended a military election. The militia in this state is now about to be organized.
June 20 — Rode to Smithfield; wrote records for this church; visited a school, very
well regulated and instructed, particularly in the catechism. July i — Canfield.
Serious people here apprehensive of inroads by Methodists. 3 — Rode to Deerfield.
A Methodist church has been formed here for some time. Conversed and disputed
with the Methodist preacher; fear he is a dangerous character. 5 — Rode to Hudson.
The bridge over the Cuyahoga quite a curiosity. Wrote the records of the church in
a new book I bought for them. Visited, preached, catechized the children. Valuable
mills lately burnt here. People generally haying. A great crop of grass. 13 —
Rode through the woods to Cleveland. Tarried with Esq. Kingsbury. This is the
oldest settlement in the county. 14 — Rode out with Col. Huntington. Went to the
mouth of the Cuyahoga; a very pleasant situation, commanding an extensive pros-
pect of the lake. The people rather loose in principles and conduct. 15 — Had
a pretty full meeting. The people generally quite attentive. The most of them have

MR. AND MRS. LORENZO CARTER.

92

JV£JV CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

.tV^''*'

not heard a sermon or a prayer in eighteen months. 17 — Rode to Hudson. Mr.

, the Methodist, preached here to-day; had but few hearers. Some people here

and at Cleveland sick with fever and ague. 20 — Rode to Nelson in the rain Visited
a man very sick with the bite of a rattlesnake. Settlements in this part of the

county ver y small
There are but seven
families in this town.
23 — Rode through the
woods to Warren. 24 —
Rode to Hartford.

Here Mr. Robbins
succumbed to illness
and was debarred from
labor for nearly two
months.

September 16 —
Preached for the first
time since my sickness.
17 — Rode to Smith-

CLEVELAND UNDER THE HILL, 180O.

field. Some expectation in this settlement of obtaining the college which is to
be established in this county. i8 — Rode to Kinsman; married a couple of persons.
Some families here exceedingly distressed with sickness — fever and ague. 19 — Seven
persons examined and approved for admission into the church. 20 — Rode to Hart-
ford; have considerable care in providing for. the sacrament. 22 — Rode to Smith-
field; began in p. m. the exercises of a sacramental occasion; Mr. Badger preached.
2 ; — A large collection of people, about sixty communicants; admitted seven persons
into the church; we had a pleasant place in the woods; the meeting very attentive
and solemn; I preached a. m., Mr. Badger p. m. and evening. 24 — Meeting most as
large as yesterday; preached a. il; meeting dismissed i p. m. 28 — Rode to Can-
field; town in a great ferment on account of a town cjuarrel and the approaching
election. 30 — Held meeting in an open new house; some of the people quite dis-
orderly. Oct. 2 — Wrote records for the church here. Several Dutch families have
ni()\ed into the town. 16 — Rode to Poland. Many New England families are arriv-
ing in the county. 24 — ^'ienna: ten New England families have moved into this
town this year. 29 — Worked a little all day, heliung to raise a loghouse. People met
and conversed, some on the subject of building a meeting house. 3c — Rode to
Hartford; twelve families have lately moved into this town from Hartland, Conn.
Nov. 4 — Preached to a large and respectable congregation; very good singing.
Smitlifield and Hartford together is now the largest New England settlement in
Trumbull County. 6— At evening, Mr. Badger and Mr. Bacon, our brother mission-
ary, came here; formed an agreeable acquaintance with Mr. Bacon; he has set out
to go to Connecticut on foot; he chooses to go in that way. 9 — Rode to Johnston
and preached; but two families in J.; this was the first sermon preached in this
town, 12 — Snows considerably; peojjle have success in killing deer. 15 — Snow
eight or ten inches deep; fall crops not yet gathered. 28 — Rode to Smithfield;
people here building considerably. 29 — Kept by people in S. and Hartford as a day
of thanksgiving; a large collection of people. 30 — ^ode to Vienna; prospect of a
good settlement in Brookfield; great commotion in regard to the division of this
county. Dec. 18-21 — Rode to Nelson, Middlefield, Burton. From Warren here I

NEIV CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

have had much the most difficult and laborious travel I have ever had in this
country; snow about a foot deep; no path; waters high and partly frozen; ground
soft; the weather extremely cold, and almost the whole way where I had never been.
23 — Preached; people quite generally at meeting. 24 — Rode out and visited; they
have a large and very good frame raised here for an academy. 25 — Was invited to an
entertainment, it being Christmas; the people, however, are not Episcopalians. 29 —
Snowed all day. The people of this town generally come here pretty poor; they are
now generally living comfortably, but are not forehanded; they are industrious. The
centre of the town is very handsome, 30 — Full meeting; but two or three professors
of religion m this town 31 — Snow quite eighteen inches deep and very solid.

1805. Jan. 4 — Rode to Middlefield. But seven families in the town. 7 — Rode
to Burton. Snow two to two and a half feet deep. 9 — Rode to Mesopotamia; about
half the way there was no path in the snow. But few people in this settlement 16 —
Rode to Windsor; preached. Some families lately moved into this town live pretty
poor. 22 — Rode to Wooster; preached; first sermon ever preached in the town.
26 — Returned to Burton; invited to take charge of the academy and be their minis-
ter. 30 — Rode through the woods to Bondstown and Perkinton;* preached in Bonds-
town the first sermon preached in the town. A good woman told me she had not
heard a sermon before for almost two years and a half. Feb. 2 — Rode to Painesville

and Mentor. 4 — Rode to Carlton; tarried at Mr. . He would not let me

perform any religious exercises in his family. 5 — Rode to Euclid and Cleveland;
preached; a very good number of people attended. They keep meetings steadily on
the Sabbath. 8 — Preached at Carlton; the first sermon preached in this town. 9 —
Rode to Kirtland and preached first sermon in this town; thence to Mentor; had
some conversation with a stupid, cross infidel.
10 — Preached to a good number of people.
Reproved some people for trading on the Sab-
bath. The people in this vicinity are much
inclining to infidelity and immorality. 11 — Rode
to Painesville; visited a school well regulated
and instructed. 19 — Rode to Austinburgh.
^'isits of neighbors here are generally devoted
to religious conversation. The people here sing
hymns very well. March 1 — Good weather for
making sugar. 9 — Frogs peep. 15 — Rode to
Vienna; worked some with the people on the
road. 17 — More than a hundred people at meet-
ing. 19 — The people here are calculating to
build a good framed school house to be ■ used
for meetings. They have signed eighty dollars
to hire preaching. 30 — Rode to Liberty. Sev-
eral people in this vicinity are seceders. 31 — REV. thomas roiu:i;- .
Rode to Hubbard; preached to a large and attentive meeting. Most of the
serious people here are Methodists or Baptists. April 3 — Visited a school and
preached; saw blossoms on peach trees. May 8 — Rode to Youngstown. The first
time I have preached in a meeting house in this country. 11 — Rode to Canfield.
In Poland went to see a furnace which is nearly ready for blowing. 12— Had a very
full and solemn meeting; admitted three women into the church: administered the
sacrament. Met in a barn with very convenient accommodations. 18 — Rode to

* These and other small towns have not retained their original names.

94

NF.IV CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

Stanford and preached: first sermon [ireached in the town. 22 — Rode to Deerfield
and preached. People collected very well upon short notice. 24-27 — Visited New-
ton, Palmyra, Atwater. At the last place about half the people came in just as I
finished the sermon; I sat a few minutes, prayed and preached again. This is a
small, new settlement. 28 — Rode to Randolph; preached to a few people. 29—
Rode to Suffield. Considerable of old openings in this town. I think it will be one of
the pleasantest towns in the county. Preached the first sermon ever heard here.
31 — Rode through a very blind and lonely road to Ravenna. June 2 — Preached in
Rootstown to a pretty large number of hearers. Rode into Ravenna and preached a
third sermon. 3-17 — Visited in Stowe, Hudson, Aurora, Mantua, Warren, Gusta-
vus, Austinburgh, Morgan. Think the roads in A. are the worst of any settled town
in the county. Mr. Bacon and I attended at Austinburgh with brethren of the
church for conference upon these difficulties. 22 — Rode to Cleveland; preached. A
good number of hearers and quite attentive. 24 — A very great prospect of peaches.

Assisted in towing into the river a vessel
of twenty tons' burthen, lately built at the
mouth of the Chagrin. Tarried with Col.
Huntington 26 — Rode to Burton. The
committee of the trustees of the college in
this county making arrangements to estab-
lish it in this town. The proprietors and
inhabitants have engaged to give a building
now erecting, estimated at $3,000 and
%1,ooo, to be paid principally in lands.
The place is very handsome. 30 — Preached
to the largest collection of people I be-
lif\e ever in this town. July 3 — Rode to
Warren. 4 — Dined at an Independence
dinner and delivered public address; Mr.
Jones, the Baptist preacher, assisted. 18—
Hartford people disappointed that the
place for the college was fixed so suddenly.
Visited a school. Some people here who
have lately arrived from Connecticut feel pretty gloomy. 23 — Assisted in
raising a heavy and valuable frame for a mill; about ninety men jjresent. 28 —
Preached to a very large meeting; assisted the church in examining and \no-
pounded ten persons for communion; above a hundred and fifty people at meet-
ing, belonging to Hartford and Smithfield nearly equally. Aug. 9 — Very poorly
for several days. Assisted in laying a plan for a bridge. 11 — Rode to Kins-
man; a large collection of people; place of meeting very convenient; received
eight persons into the church; there were about forty communicants. 12 — Visited
sick. Rode to Smithfield; worked at a large bridge. A great number of rattlesnakes
killed this year. 27 — Rode to Bristol; the people in this new settlement collected very
well. 28 — Rode to Mesopotamia; road bad and blind; flies and mosquitoes very
troublesome. The settlement in this town increases but moderately. Peojile here
generally pay but little regard to the Sabbath. Sept. 2 — Rode to Burton; preached
in the academy; now enclosed and glazed. 4 — Preached in Parkman; first sermon
preached in town. 22 — Preached in Vienna; after sermon in the P. m. publicly
organized thirteen ])ersons (seven men and six women) into a church. Oct. 9 — Vis-

REV. DAVIU II.^CON.

NEW CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

95

ited sick people in Smithfield and Kinsman. About thirty families in town and all
sick but one; a large mill pond supposed to be the cause. lo — Rode to Gustavus;
every family in town sick, generally fever and ague or severe bilious fever; some
want much for attendants; some infants have died; sickness in all directions about
three miles from the pond. i8 — Rode to Harpersfield; met with Mr. Badger and
Mr. Bacon and delegates from four of the churches and formed ourselves into an
ecclesiastical convention for the promotion of union and general benefit of the
churches. 21 — Cephas Case and Henry Badger set out for Sandusky to live with the
Indians. 23 — Rode to Somers; preached the first sermon within the town; but four

families in town. Nov. 6 — Wolves something troublesome.
Marietta. 12 — Rode to Kinsman; num-
ber of people here about one hundred
and eighty, of whom less than twenty
escaped sickness. 14 — Rode to Hart-
ford. 15 — Preached and administered
the sacrament; being
disappointed of wine,
made a composition
of brandy, vinegar,
brown sugar, which
well; I presume was
ceived; admitted
derly people into the
visited Smithfield,
Liberty, Newton,
Warren, Hartford.
26 — Rode with some
others to Kinsman, by
an appointment of the
people, to converse
with Mr. K. respect
pond. It is agreed
that it is the cause of
vere sickness in this
is the general wish
be drawn off imme

12-Dec. 3 — Journey to

SI'ECIAL FEATURES OF THE PARADE.

ing his mill
on all hands
the late se-
vicinity; it
that it may
diately.

On Dec. 27, Mr. Robbins sat out for Marietta to participate in the ordination of
his cousin, Samuel P. Robbins. The journey was very laborious and fatiguing. The
weather was cold, the streams high, the roads in frightful condition. Several men
with a large keel-boat carried him over the Mahoning, At Steubenville left his horse
and took a Kentucky boat — a poor one, but tolerable; the water so high that they
floated little more than three miles an hour. He had no sleep during the passage.
Reached Marietta Jan 4, 1806; ordination on the 8th. The people suffered much
from the cold, the house being quite open. The ordination sermon delivered by Mr.
Robbins, with " great embarrassment from the cold." He preached the ne.xt Sabbath
at Belpre, where they had a convenient log meeting house He remained in Marietta
some weeks, preaching in several towns, and had invitations for settlement both as
jiastor and preceptor of academies.

"P(;b_ 2( — Set out for New Connecticut. Very bad riding; creeks very high

96

jVI-IV COXNKCTJCUr, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

OLDEST HOUSE IN CLEVELAND.

and difficult to be crossed. Reached Canfield in just two months from day of
departure."

The fatigue and exposure of this journey told severely uijon the health of Mr.
Robbins, and he decided to close his missionary labors at the end of the year. The
few months remaining were spent as in the previous round of duty, preaching in old

and new settlements, visit-
ing schools, and lending
a helping hand in writing
records, hiving bees, set-
ting out orchards, fighting
fires, etc At Bolton,
])reached to four persons
the first sermon . in town.
There were but two fam-
ilies there; came from
Colebrook. Northampton,
Stovv, Mahoning also had
their first sermon from
him. At Hudson he tar-
ried at Owen Brown's, whose young son John had the privilege of staring at
the grave Connecticut missionary. The last case of discipline reported was at
Smithfield, where two young women, members of the church, attended a ball
and danced. Mr. Robbins visited the offenders. "One appears very humble, the
other very hardened." The former made public confession. Mr. Robbins left New
Connecticut May 21, "quite feeble and sick," and after a tiresome journey on horse-
back reached his "dear native state," June 25. He reports to the Connecticut
Missionary Magazine, that in January, 1804, there were about four hundred families
in the eight counties of the Reserve. By the close of 1805 the families had increased
to eleven hundred, of which four hundred and fifty were from New England. There
were twenty-four schools, seven Congregational churches and twenty places where
preaching was steadily maintained.

Mr. Badger continued his faithful labors till 1835. His long experience and
familiarity with the country made him very useful in many ways, especially in the
war of 1812, when he served as chaplain under appointment of Gen. Harrison.

Bacon left Hudson, after three years' labor, to found the new township of Tall-
madge, in which he might carry out his ideal of a purely religious village — a commu-
nity in which none but members of Congregational and Presbyterian churches were
to become land owners, and where ample provision could be made for the best moral
and religious training. These pioneers were followed by more than four-score other
missionaries from Connecticut's missionary society. The inlluence of this body of
men not only served to counteract the demoralizing tendencies incident to all new-
countries, but helped impart that peculiar Connecticut flavoring so characteristic of
the Reserve. As years went on and facilities of travel and comfortable settlement
multiplied, a better class of settlers came to the front. Representatives of Connecti-
cut's standard old families were found in every leading town, carrying with them
Connecticut ideas, institutions and modes of living. Many testimonies to the strength
of this influence are found in modern literature. Our western born and bred Howells
represents the surroundings of his youth as those of a New England village. Garfield
reports: " There are townships on this Western Reserve which are more thoroughly

NEW CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE.

New England in character and spirit than most of the towns of the New England of
to-day. Cut off, as they were, from the metropolitan life that had been gradually
moulding and changing the spirit of New England, they preserved here in the wilder-
ness the characteristics of New England as it was when they left it at the beginning
of the century. This has given to the people of the Western Reserve the strongly
marked qualities which have always distinguished them. . . . The pioneers were
a ].>eople who had been trained in the principles and practices of civil order, and these
were transplanted to their new homes. They planted the institutions and opinions of
old Connecticut in their new wilderness homes. . . . These pioneers knew well
that the three great forces which constitute the strength and glory of a free govern-
ment are the family, the school and the church. These three they planted here, and
they nourished and cherished them with an energy and devotion scarcely ecjualed in
any other quarter of the world."

And so, when after long struggle and labor, the seed of this planting developed
into such affluence of growth and fruitage, when the hundredth anniversary of settle-
ment was to be commemorated, Connecticut's agency was most fitly and fully recog-
nized. Governor Bushnell, of Ohio, and members of his staff; Mayor McKisson, of
Cleveland; James M. Richardson, president of the Western Reserve Society of Sons
of the Revolution, and other representatives of public interests, brought in person, to
the government of Connecticut, an invitation to participate in the proposed commem-
oration. The pleasant interchange of congratulations and hospitalities at Hartford
formed a fitting prelude to the wider interchange at Cleveland, where descendants
from the old Connecticut stock, from different states, met together in one common

I

sented by Gov-
Graham, Quar-
Senator Haw-
other repre-
other honored
ente r t ai n e d
was assigned
Founders'
Marvin H.
town of Gen-

brotherhood. Connecticut was officially repre
ernor Coffin and his staff. Adjutant General
termaster Disbrow, and others; by United States
ley; also, by Mayor Preston, of Hartford, and
sentatives of the civil government. These, and
citizens of Connecticut, were received and
with royal hospitality, while to Senator Hawley
the honor of making the leading address on
Day. Among the guests should be included
Sanger, of Canterbury, Conn., representing the
eral Moses Cleaveland's birth
and residence. The ground
selected for the encampment
of the National Guard, army
troops and other military com-
])anies, was dedicated by Gov-
ernor Bushnell as Camp Moses
Cleaveland, and here a beau-
tiful national flag was un-
furled, July 20, the day before
the grand opening of ceremo-
nies.

Virtually, the commem-
oration opened on Sunday preceding by the spontaneous observance of the day in
the many churches of Cleveland. The chimes of Trinity Cathedral rang in the joy-
ful morn. The spirit of praise and thanksgiving pervading the city was voiced by

3!*:

CLEVELAND

98 JVEIF CONNECTICUT, OR li'J'.STERN RESERVE.

thousands of tongues. Special historic addresses were given in many of the churches.
Enthusiastic meetings were held by the German Lutherans. Foreign and native
residents caught alike the spirit of the occasion. A very remarkable mass meeting
was held in the afternoon in the National Guard Armory, where citizens of every
age, rank and nationality crowded the immense building, and Catholic, Jew and
Protestant were represented on the platform.

"Log Cabin" day, on Tuesday, brought a vast assemblage together in Monu-
mental Square, around the great white arch and typical log cabin. In this pictu-
resque edifice many interesting historic relics had been collected. Here a reception
was held by the women of " The Early Settlers' Association," followed by the dedica-
tion of the building with appropriate music and addresses. Still later, the raising of
an elaborately-carved totem-pole, by the "Improved Order of Red Men," in Indian
costume, who had the cabin in charge, excited much interest and amusement.

Wednesday, July 22, the great day of the feast, the hundredth anniversary of the
day on which the site of Cleveland was visited and designated, was ushered in at
midnight by the centennial salute of an hundred guns. The beautiful Forest City
arrayed herself in festive attire. Incoming crowds far excelled expectation. Arrange-
ments had been made for public exercises in the Central Armory while preparations
for the famous Pioneers' Parade were in progress. A distinguished body of men
occupied the platform — the governors of Connecticut and Ohio, Senators Sherman,
and Hawley, mayors and public officials, military officers, ministers and college
professors, together with representative men from leading cities of the Reserve,
Major McKinley was welcomed with special enthusiasm; James H. Hoyt served as
president of the day; Mayor McKisson gave the address of welcome; prayer was
offered by Rev. Charles S. Mills. The leading address was made by Senator Hawley;
this was followed by the reading of the Centennial Ode, by its author, Colonel J. J.
Piatt. A brief address from Governor Coffin, of Connecticut, was followed by the
announcement of the magnificent gift of Mr. John D. Rockefeller, land valued at some
$600,000, to be added to the city's extended park system — a permanent public benefit
announced on Founders' Day, making it even more memorable in coming years. Amid
the joyful enthusiasm called out by this surprise, it was easy for the remaining speak-
ers to rise to the height of the occasion. Governor Bushnell, Major McKinley, Sena-
tor John Sherman were received with acclamations of delight and interest. Patriotic
songs were interspersed between the speeches, and Rev. Dr. S. P. Sprecher pro-
nounced the benediction at close.

The Pioneers' Parade, later in the afternoon, was one of great interest. The
long row of carriages containing the distinguished guests was preceded by a platoon
of mounted police, and Troop A, First cavalry, Ohio National Guard, military com-
panies from all parts of the state, and innumerable associations in uniform and
badges, formed into six divisions, composed an imposing array. These were followed
by the lighter and more characteristic features of the grand parade — veteran volunteer
firemen drawing the old-time pump, the Choctaw Tribe of the Improved Order of
Red Men, and a number of ingenious "floats," dramatically representing various
important events in Cleveland's history. One represented the landing of Moses Cleave-
land and the surveying party; past and present were vividly contrasted by floats rep-
resenting 1796 and 1896; the "Lawrence" came into view with Commodore Perry
steering in a small boat for the "Niagara;" a genuine Indian canoe, a battered stage
coach, a prairie " schooner," an ancient loom, specimens of anti(|uated farming im-
plements, were contrasted with floats bearing the latest products of modern invention.

NEW CONNECTICUT, OR WESTERN RESERVE. 99

Benjamin Franklin and a colonial post rider were followed by a modern letter carrier.
These and many other interesting and suggestive pictures were greatly enjoyed by
thousands of delighted spectators. The lighting up of the great arch in the evening,
other parades, the centennial ball, which was in fact a grand reception, closed an
eventful day in Cleveland's history.

This auspicious opening was followed by many other interesting, commemorative
observances. The elaborate programme arranged in advance was faithfully carried
out. The season of festivity continued till the firing of the last gun on the fair Sep-
tember day that celebrated Perry's great victory on Lake Erie.

"Old Settlers'" and Western Reserve days were especially noteworthy, when
descendants of old families from all parts of the Reserve joined with those who had
become identified with the city in delightful reunion and commemoration. A com-
mittee representing everyone of the two hundred and thirty-one townships of the
Reserve had been selected. An interesting parade, combining military, civic and
pioneer features, was arranged for the afternoon. In the interchange of hospitalities
all sections were brought closer together. The appreciative " Leader," which had '
done so much to carry the celebration forward, thus happily summarizes the result;

" Life has been rendered brighter and better worth while for a multitude of busy
people whose environment is too seldom colored with gayety and beauty. Famous
men and women from many distant states have been seen and heard in this fair
Forest City. The wheelmen had their day of merry making and display. Flowers
were made the charm of a fine exhibition. Yachts painted a rare picture of life and
beauty on the lake. Banquets at which large and distinguished companies were
feasted, literally and with wit and wisdom, vied with the centennial ball in brilliance
and interest. Races and athletic exhibitions alternated with intellectual pleasures of
a very high order."

Such a commemoration as this of Cleveland leaves a lasting impress upon the
community. It serves to educate and stimulate. For a series of weeks the past and
present status of the city were brought vividly before the public. They saw the small
beginnings; the slow growth; they looked with pride upon the Cleveland of to-day —
the churches, the schools, the colleges, the benevolent institutions, the varied and
magnificent business enterprises — all the growth of patient industry and well directed
enterprise. Thousands of representatives of varied nationalities have learned to look
with new interest upon the city of their adoption. Throughout the whole reserve
patriotic sentiment has been revived and strengthened. The review of the past gives
inspiration for the future. The old mother state may well rejoice that her namesake
has borne herself so worthily; and that she was permitted to help lay the foundations
for such notable achievement. Especially does she rejoice in the great men that have
gone forth from the reserve — in those that have won a name in literature and those
that have held an honorable place in the councils of the nation. Whatever changes
may have been wrought in old Connecticut she can still rejoice that her western
children carried with them so much of her early character and institutions.

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

BV JAMES N. GRANGER.

The student of American history is aware that soon after the close of the Revo-
lution, a wave of prosperity and speculation, accompanied by a widely extended
desire to occupy the yet unsettled parts of its vast domain, swept over the young
nation. The men of Virginia pressed onward over the mountains, and became the
pioneers of Kentucky. Massachusetts sent parties toiling through the wilderness of
Western Pennsylvania, to found the village of Marietta, thus commencing the rapid
development of the Ohio basin. Restless Yankees from Connecticut drove their ox
teams over seemingly impassable trails to the fertile lands of Northeastern Ohio,
while yet again whole districts removed to the rough region in Northern New York,
known as the Black River Country. Central New York, as well, began to settle up,
and on the Mohawk daily floated bateaux laden with the goods and families of set-
tlers. Indians were yet plenty in the woods of the west land, and the white man who
ventured into its virgin forests went gun in hand.

With this desire to move onward, sprang up a speculation in wild lands, which
quickly, and before 1790, assumed gigantic proportions. Men from all the thirteen
states; from England, from Scotland, and from the Netherlands, sought to grow sud-
denly rich as owners of vast tracts in the wilderness. The general government
granted to some of the states districts in the (then) West, and the donees sold them
out to actual settlers or speculators. Connecticut received lands in the northeastern
part of Ohio which became known as New Connecticut, or the Western Reserve.
To-day the inhabitants of this district are largely the descendants of Connecticut men,
and the names of Connecticut families abound. The beautiful country of Central
New York was a wilderness which blossomed like the rose on summer days, and
Bancroft says that when the British forces in 1758 came out of the woods at Oswego,
they were charmed with the scene before them, but were told that further west were
" lands as rich, fertile and luxurious as any in the universe." This land of beauty
and fruitfulness, the famous land of the Senecas, was granted to Massachusetts, who
sold it in 1789 to Oliver Phelps, of Suffield, Conn., and Nathaniel Gorham, of Charles-
town, Mass. The Ogdens went to Northern New York, and their name is perpet-
uated in the city of Ogdensburg. The Scotchmen, making their headquarters at
Phelps' village of Canandaigua, bought largely to the northward, while a dozen gen-
tlemen from Holland, each with unpronounceable names, bought from the Indians
almost the entire tract in New York state, west of the Genesee river, and of which
Buffalo is now the metropolis.

To the southward, the gentleblooded men of Virginia caught the prevailing fever,
and the Lees, the Taylors, the Prestons and others sent agents to the tangled wil-
derness beyond the valley of the Shenandoah, or into the southern tier of counties,
and took up lands by the hundreds of thousands of acres. Indeed, it surprises one
of to-day to read of the size of some of these holdings. Often one man would take
title to over half a million acres in one spot lying somewhere in what is now Virginia,
West Virginia or Kentucky. The Virginia laws regarding lands were extremely
loose, and the men of that country rarely cared to follow them strictly. A certificate
from an official surveyor stating that he had laid off certain lands for Mr. So-and-So,
if filed, with maps, in the proper public office, gave title. Men of influence ]irocured

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO. loi

their hirelings to be appointed as surveyors, who filed their certificates and maps
sometimes without carrying a chain upon any portion of the land. No attention was
paid to a first survey, which, of course, carried the title, and the result was that half a
dozen surveys might cover the same land either in whole or part. Naturally, no reli-
ance could be placed on the public land records, and, to crown all, the title (?) was
often taken in some stool pigeon, who had been born a bankrupt and remained so
ever since. Thus the true owner sought to evade a personal liability.

But if the Virginia men were careless — if you call it nothing more — in buying
their lands, they were extremely shrewd in selling them. They journeyed to the
uttermost parts of the country, putting as many miles as possible between the in-
tended purchaser and his lands. They went to far off New England, stopping a
little while in Philadelphia and New York, and disposed of millions of these acres to
the sharp trading Yankees. They penetrated to Boston and beyond, finding willing
victims in the Bay State; they invaded the Connecticut valleyj, where they disposed
of millions more. Each sale was accompanied by a bond for the title, but too often
the principals and sureties were then insolvent, or became so with the utmost speed.
Alexander Walcott, of Middletown; Hooker & Chafee, of Windsor; Gideon Granger,
afterwards postmaster general under Jefferson, Oliver Phelps and others, of Suffield;
George Bliss and Jonathan Dwight, of Springfield, and William Ely, of West Spring-
field, were among the many who fell into the trap. Some sold their holdings and
pocketed their handsome profits with great satisfaction, but were soon alarmed by
actions in court for breach of warranty. Then trouble showed itself all along the
line. Mr. Ely went to Virginia to reconnoiter, and came back either from inability
or want of time to untangle the skein.

By 1798, the Connecticut men were thoroughly alarmed. Actions against them
multiplied with unpleasant rapidity. They were ignorant as to the validity of their
own titles, and the lands and the land offices lay far away. The reports of Mr. Ely
and others who had gone to the southwest convinced them that careful and extended
work alone could bring anything out of the chaos which undoubtedly existed. The
land was mainly a wilderness, with young villages scattered along its borders and a
few rude huts of settlers or squatters standing here and there in the dense forests.
It became evident that if progress was to be made in successfully defending the
actions, some man of ability must be sent for an indefinite period into the disputed
country. He must be not only a man skilled in surveying, but able to prepare affi-
davits, take depositions and look up testimony on the subject matter. Most of the
Connecticut men finally agreed with Judge Erastus Granger, of Suffield, who later
became a well known citizen of Buffalo, N. Y., to undertake the work, and the con-
tract between them was signed January 21, 1799. His expenses were to be paid by
his clients, in addition to a proper compensation for his services. He was first to
examine a tract of 500,000 acres lying near Wythe Court House, Va., besides one of
200,000 and another of 80,000 acres in (West) Virginia, as well as one in the Tyger's
Valley. His diaries and letters relating to his trips on this business, and which
extended until the year 1807, are now before me and contain much of interest to
the reader of the present day regarding the country he visited, and the traveling
incidents of those times.

On Wednesday, the 13th day of March, 1799, Judge Granger mounted his horse
Billie, in Suffield, and started across the hills of Connecticut on a trip of nearly nine
months' duration. He spent the night at " Pickett's," in Windsor, and rode into Hart-
ford the next morning, where he breakfasted at "Robins'," staying long enough to

I02 CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

buy "one bowl of toddy to treat Capt. Lester to Tod." Then he pushed on until,
six days later, he crossed the Hudson at King's Ferry, above New York, and pro-
ceeded by Bethlehem and Allentown to Harrisburg. He then turned south, and,
after going through Shippensburg, in Maryland, came to Williamsport on the Poto-
mac, whence he crossed for the first time into Virginia, on March 31st.

Here he entered the Shenandoah valley, since made famous by the events of the
late war. His path now lay up the center of the Valley through Winchester, Wood-
stock, New Market and Staunton, until he arrived at its very head, where stood
Wythe Court House, now Wytheville. Here he dismounted at Alminim Marshall's,
"who was formerly from Connecticut," on the 15th day of April, 1799, after a trip of
one month and two days. The journey can now be made in twenty-four hours.

At Wythe he remained but two days at first, although for years he made it his
headquarters. It is interesting to note his expenses for these two days, and how he
divided his charges between his employers and himself. To his clients he charges:

Two days' board, $3-5°

One quire of paper, ..... .35

Shaving and dressing my hair, . . . .12^

Tobacco, . . . . . . .12^

Half bottle of whiskey, .12^ $4.22>^

To himself:

Tapping boots, ......% .75

Pair of overalls, ...... 1.25 $2.00

One day a man gave him a counterfeit dollar; he sold it for fifty cents, and
charged the loss, fifty cents, to his clients. Again he loaned a man 7s. 6d., and
lost it; he promptly charged it up. One day he records at Abingdon, Va.: "At this
place went to the Court House one evening to hear a cause tried; had my pocket
book taken out of my pocket, containing a bank bill of Baltimore bank; a copy of a
letter, and a small memorandum book. Charge $10."

After he had been at Wythe one day he records his impressions of the country,
and they are worth just as much and no more than those given by the English Globe
Trotter regarding the United States, while he is unlocking his luggage on the steamer
dock for the customs inspector. Writing to Gideon Granger, at Suffield, he says:
" I have reason to be satisfied with the treatment I have received in this part of
the country. A man who conducts well has every attention paid him. The best
informed people are liberal in their sentiments; courteous in their manner and sincere
in their attachment. I really wish, my friend, I could see you settled here; real
worth and merit are respected by all classes of people. Your business (law) would
be worth 3,000 dollars a year clear of supporting your family. Nothing would pre-
vent your election to any office you choose. It is the healthiest part of the country
I have ever seen; the limestone water and whiskey agree with me. Provisions are in
abundance; wealthy planters; there is one here who wintered 100 horses and 200 head
of cattle." Fortunately Gideon did not accept the flattering invitation, but remained
in Suffield to rise to political honors and have one of his sons come within a few
votes of being Vice President of the United States. Judge Granger, after he had
looked into the land matters a little, thought differently of the people.

His first duty carried him to the office of the official surveyor, Col. Cloyd, for an
examination of his books and maps. He was looking up the 500,000 acres belonging
to his clients. Here he began to be disabused of some of his ideas of the "excellent
treatment" he would receive from the people of that region. He writes: "The

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO. 103

information w.hich I obtained from that office, rested principally upon my own exam-
ination and research. I am convinced that Cloyd, the surveyor, was interested in the
land and in its sale " And later he writes: " In all the opportunities which I have
taken to examine the books of Surveyor Cloyd, he, or one of his brothers, have
always been at my elbow. They have ever shown themselves anxious, restless and
jealous in the matter. I never examined the books but what their eyes were on me.
The fact is, t/ie land 7vas never surveyed, nor was there ever a chain carried upon it."

Then proceeding to the office of Mr. Adams, the surveyor of an adjoining county,
he examined the books, and writes: " I found little to my satisfaction. It is unfortu-
nate that you have no security but Farley's (the grantor) bond, for I learn that he is
a man of but little property, and I believe that the prospects of collecting anything
out of him is out of the question. I shall leave this place in a few days to begin the
survey of the land, and from the best information I can gain, it will take me twenty
days. I am convinced that no part of it will ever permit of its being settled. The
old hunters tell me that it is a shocking place; rugged mountains, frightful precipices,
ridges of land covered with laurel, quite impassable, and here and there a solitary
wolf howling his midnight yell and looking aghast at the deformities of Nature."
Cheerful news, indeed, for the Connecticut men; lands, which they deemed flowing
with milk and with honey, resolving themselves into a chaotic wilderness which even
the wild beasts avoid.

Having had his boots tapped and a pair of overalls made, he started on foot into
the mountains to survey the boundaries of the 500,000-acre tract. He was accom-
panied by a surveyor, two assistants, and a bottle of whiskey. The higher hills were
covered with six inches of snow, and it was bitterly cold. They climbed up some
precipices and slid down others. They found but few places sufficiently level for a
house to stand on. Tents they had left behind, and they camped in the chilly air
wherever night found them. He came out after eleven days to get warm and have
his feet attended to. " My clothes were torn off my back, and I am ill from the
effects of the trip, besides losing seven toenails." But he was able to write to Con-
necticut that " If Milton had described the fight between Michael and the rebel
angels to have been upon this planet, I should have concluded that the action took
place upon your land on the Big Sandy river, and that the mountains and hills with
which they fought had never been leveled, but ever since have remained in the same
rough and deformed state as they did at the end of the battle."

For two months Judge Granger remained in this section, and then returned to
Wythe to prepare for a long and tedious trip into the wilds of Randolph County,
(West) Virginia, which lay two hundred miles to the west of north. He got shaved
for perhaps the last time in months; he repaired his saddle; he had his horse shod all
round, and sent all his clothes to the wash; then he gave a farewell party to his friends
at Wythe, at a cost of one dollar. As whiskey could be had at seventy-five cents a
gallon, the thirsty Virginians must have had a rare treat, and found the imprisoned
fly which always lies at the bottom of the demijohn, and must be released before the
party breaks up. Then on the 27th of June, 1799, having gotten over his headache —
for he makes no entry in his diary for three days succeeding the banquet — he again
mounts old Billie, and, bidding good-by to the loveliest valley in the state, plunges
into the mountains which enclose it on the west. He soon reached the waters which
flowed into the Ohio, and came to Lewisburg, on the Greenbrier river, which he finds
to be " quite a smart town; a number of families settled, and they have good society."
Thence he follows the river towards its source on his way to Tyger's valley, in which

I04 CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

lay Randolph Court House. Of his trip he writes to George Bliss, of Springfield,
under date of July nth, as follows: "From Lewisburg my route was through the
west part of Bath County, and continued until I came to the last settlement on a
branch of the Greenbrier. From thence I took a direction towards a place called
Clover Lick, a plantation owned by one Warwick, and worked by negroes. No
white people living on it. This place is nine miles from the last mentioned settle-
ment, and is reached by a small bridle path and difficult to find. If any person
chances to travel this way he is forced to put up for the night at the Lick, it being
twenty-two miles to the first house in Tyger's valley, and a good day's work. In per-
forming it I got a negro to pilot me to the top of the Alleghany mountains, six miles.
After you get to the top of the mountain, you may, by the help of marked trees and
a blind path, using care and attention, find your way to the settlement in Randolph
County. This is the 'main road' mentioned by Bogert & Walmsleys (who sold
land to Connecticut men) in their certificate, as leading from Warm Springs to Ran-
dolph Court House.

"The whole number of people in this county is one thousand and the main
portion live in Tyger's valley. Through this valley runs the main branch of the
Monongahela river. The valley is upwards of 30 miles long and from one to five
wide. There are a few people settled at a place called the Horse Shoe, east of the
valley, and a few on the Buckhannon river, a branch of the Monongahela. It is on
the Buckhannon that Jackson, the surveyor, lives thirty miles west of the Court
House, and no one settled on this solitary road.

"There are but two ways of entering this valley; the one at the head, just men-
tioned, and the other at the foot, which is similar to the one described. They tell
me, however, of a road eastward to Morefield, on the south branch of the Potomac,
which sometimes is passed by wagons having a light load. The land in this county
is generally hilly and mountainous. The highest and most rugged mountains are
those which surround the valley, and run parallel with it, and serve as a complete
barrier and render it an asylum for a lawless banditti. Many of the people who first
settled in this valley were those who fled from justice, and were driven from the face
of the law. Others came here for the sake of the hunting and have easily been made
the dupes of the designing and artful. Jackson, the principal surveyor, was arrested
on a bond he gave concerning land, and confined in Pittsburg goal; he broke prison,
and was taken again and confined in irons for a time. He at length found favor to
have his irons taken off, and again found means to make his escape. There was a
reward offered and five men pursued him with intent to take him as he came across
the mountains to attend court. The people of the valley got knowledge of their
lying in wait; they armed themselves and in a body went over and escorted him safe
to the court house, thereby preventing law and justice having its course. He has not
since been taken. He is continually on his guard and seldom to be seen at home.
The greater part of the people of this valley are the most indoler.t and unprincipled
set of beings I ever saw. There have been several persons elected as magistrates for
the express purpose of being used as tools in the hands of designing men. Of this
description were those who gave a certificate of the character and standing of Bogart
and Walmsey. The people here view me with a jealous eye. I know not on whom
I can place confidence; there is no way of gaining their confidence save by plying
them well with whiskey, and the landlord where I put up, and who appears to be
friendly to me, and undoubtedly will be as long as I have money, says they already
begin to say that the stranger from New England is a d n clever fellow."

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

105

Shortly afterwards he wrote again: " The day of my arrival at this place, I set
out for Jackson's ofifice; he was absent, but Henry Jackson, who lives with him, was
present. He was about leaving home, but after some persuasion and the offer of a
dollar, he agreed to spend the day with me. He observed that Ned had given orders
to let no person have the perusal of the books without his presence, giving as a reason
that people who came to examine had made alterations in the original entries; a poor
excuse for one who has conducted as Ned Jackson has. There is a prosecution com-
menced against him for felonious practices in his office. I find the books in a bad
shape; the surveys undescriptive, like the one of 114,000 acres made for Dwight, as
beginning at a poplar tree of Westfalls Mill Run. I can find no one who can tell
within four or five miles where that poplar tree is.

" Young, who made the survey for Shaw, was for some time undetermined
whether to make an entry or not, there being no vacant or unoccupied land at that
time, but Bogart and Walmsley being willing to be bound for the title, he entered
50,000 acres. Walmsley has been for a long time in Staunton jail; he was sued for
nonfulfillment of some contracts he had made about lands. He has lately got out.
He never was worth much, and at present has no property. I am told that Bogart,
by his deviltry, has reduced himself as low as poverty can make him. There were
executions against him, but by the absence of daylight and the assistance of friends,
he cleared out with his family, and is gone over the Ohio into the northwest territory."

From the nth day of July until the i6th of October, he remained in this part of
(West) Virginia, riding backwards and forwards to Buckhannon, Clarksburg, Mor-
ganstown, and the valley of Tygers, examining books, making surveys, hunting wild
turkeys, and filling up the banditti with whiskey. One night he came to a river
flooded by the rains; he procured a wash tub, into which he put his clothes, and, tak-
ing a rope which was attached to the tub into his mouth, he swam the stream, drag-
ing his wardrobe after him. On October i6th, he started for Connecticut, passing
from Morganstown through Western Maryland along the great Pittsburg pike, until
he came to the road to Harrisburg, through which town he pushed on home. His
direct travel had been over two thousand miles; his extra journeyings as much more,
All his travels had been either on horseback or foot.

Note. — [Colonel Granger
sales — Ed.]

'ill describe in another article other trips concerning these land

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

Querists should write all names of persons and places in such a way that they can not be misunder-
stood. Always inclose with queries a self-addressed, stamped envelope and ten cents for each query.
Querists must write only on one side of the paper. Subscribers sending in queries should state that
they are subscribers. Preference in insertion will always be given to subscribers. Queries and notes
must be sent to Wm. A. Eardeley-Thomas, 5,000 Woodland Avenue, Philadelphia, Penn.

The editor of this department is prepared to make personal researches. Correspondence solicited.
Mr. Eardeley-Thomas is engaged upon a history of all the Fountain and Fontaine families in America
before 1800 ; of the descendants of Ezra Perry, of Sandwich, Mass. ; of the descendants of William
Chase, of Yarmouth, Mass.; and of Thomas Chase, of Newbury, Mass.; and of Samuel Chase, of
Maryland; and of John Chase, of Newport, R. I.; also he and Mrs. G. Brainard Smith, of 320 Weth-
ersfield Avenue, Hartford, Conn., are writing the history of the descendants of Aquila Chase. We
would like to hear from some of the Nantucket, Mass.. and Oblong. N. Y. , Chases.

Printed works of a genealogical character are constantly being added to our shelves. We would be
pleased to receive any works of this character. We would like copies of Church Manuals, Historical
Sermons, Town Histories, Chart Genealogies, etc. By this means our readers will materially assist the
effectiveness of this department. Please send all such contributions to this department. Copies of
Church Baptisms and Burials ; also, graveyard inscriptions will be very acceptable. [The editor wishes
to thank Mr. William C. Sharpe, of Seymour, Conn., for three pamphlet genealogies which he has
kindly contributed to this department.]

Notes,
1. Fountain, Fontein. Of this name there seems
to have been but three families in America pre-
vious to 1700. Of these, Savage names but one.
It looks as though they might all belong to one
family. There is mention of two on Long
Island, N. Y., and the other on Staten Island,
N. Y. Tradition in every line says that the
ancestor came from France. Thus far I have
been able to learn from records of but one be-
ing a Frenchman. He may have been the
father or some other relative of the other two.
It is well known that from 1650 to 1685 (Edict
of Nantes) thousands of Huguenots escaped
from France, that country so dear and yet so
unkind. Wherever these Huguenots went they
became the best citizens.
"Charel Fonteyn, a Frenchman, and wife" came
from Holland to New Amsterdam in the ship
"Golden Beaver," in May, 1658 (Clute's Hist.
Staten Island, p. 381). He may have been the
father of Aaron and Antone; but I doubt it.
Mr. De Witt C. Putman, of Santa Monica, Cal.,
says that some of the Fonteins came with the
iJe Rapelje family (a Jan-sen family). Rev.
James' Fontaine (Rev. James", Jacques^,
John'), b. 1633, d. prior to 1685; his widow
with her 3 sons reached London (M.iury's Hu-
guenot Memoir). I incline to the belief that
Aaron and Antone were two of these sons;
the third became a minister in Germany (Hu-
guenot Memoirs). As yet I have not been able
to learn the parentage of these. " Founniton.or
Fountain; Aaron He and Edward Buttye hired
May 1, 1074, of Ralph Cardell all his land in Gd.
for 5 years, with tlie crops thereon, to be culti-
vated on sliares, consisting of 7 skipples of
wheat, 14)^ of peas, and 12 of oats sown there-
on, with 3 good working horses for the first
year and 3 for the rest of the time; also to be
furnished with 3 breeding mares of 4 years old,
and 4 cows this present year and 5 the rest
of the time; and further they are to have a
wrought-iron plough, chains and all tackling
belonging thereto and necessary for their use in
husbandry, both of ploughing, sowing, mowing,
and clearing of land. Made his mark 'A' to
documents." (p. 116, Bergen's King's Co. Set-
tlers.) I think this is the same Aaron who is

in New London, Conn., as early as 1681. Miss
Caulkin's Hist, of N. London, p. 264: "The
house of Aaron Fountain (the son-in-law of
Samuel Beebe) is mentioned in 1683 as on the
Great Neck" (now Waterford).
Edward Fountaine, aged 28, embarked in the
Abigail, June 30, 1635, from Stepney parish for
New England (p. 97, Hotten's lists). John
Fountain, aged 18, embarked for Virginia, Jan.
2, 1634. from London, in the Merchant Bona-
venture ip. 36, Hotten's lists). This John is to
be distinguished from the John that actually
came over in 1719 to Virginia. It is as well to
state here that there was a Fountain family
(Co. Devon) in the English nobility as early as
1400 (if not earlier). Mr. Fountaine mentioned
(1636) on p. 18, vol. 7, 4th Series, Mass. Hist.
Col.; also Mr. Fountaine and Mr. Evenn Mor-
gan, attorneys at Pro\'idence (1640) for Capt.
William Jackson (p. 284, 1856 N. E. Reg.; a
letter from Capt. Wm. Jackson to Mr. Samuel
Maverick, 20th 7 ber, 1640; also in Suffolk Deeds
Lib. 1, folio 30). Rev. Peter Fountain men-
tioned in Lib. 14, folio 212. Suffolk Deeds
(about 1688). I shall take up these lines alpha-
betically— Aaron, Antone, Charel. Francis (Va.),
and Peter (Va.). The names John, James,
Moses and Aaron are common to the Virginia
and Connecticut families, while in Antone's line
no Jameses appear until about 1800. All here
is a repetition of Anthony and Vincent.
(To be continued.)

2. Contributor forgot to give his or her name and
the custodian of the following (ed.);

A Muster Roll of Capt. Thom.^s Hobby's

Company, 1761.
Thomas Hobby, Capt.
Jabez Hall, Lieut.
Moses Smith, Lieut.
Joseph Stebbins, Ens.
Isaac Whelpley, Sergt.
Advert Tharp, Sergt.
John Jones, "

David Hall,

Robert Beard, Clarke (Clerk).
Jeremiah Finch, Drummer.
Gilbard Weed, "

Zachariah Foster, Corporal.

Joseph Smith, Corporal.

Eli Reynolds, "

John Hobby, "

Abraham Adams.

John Addington.

Jonathan Ambler.

Bunnel Barnum.

Gabriel Bennitt.

Jeremiah Barnitt.

Jabez Bradley.

Michael Bond.

Martin Bush.

Moses Bennitt.

Nathan Barnum.

William Blake.

Daniel Chapman.

Francis Climent.

Hezekiah Coll.

John Curtice.

Maleke Cady.

Nathaniel Cross.

Patrick Conolly.

Thomas Crawford.

Andrew Dougherty.

Stephen Ditmen.

Jonathan Finch.
John Farrell.
Joseph Floures.

Thomas Ferries.

Hezekiah Gilbard.
Joseph Grefen.
Zacharias Gregorry.
Isaac Gilbard.
Josiah Gales.
James Green.
Amos Hait.
Andrew Hambleton.
Jedediah Haley.
Gershom Hall.
Joseph Hubbard.
Mike Holliday.
Thomas Hobby.
James Joyce.
John "" •'

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

Peter Jonson.
William " "
Amos Knap.
Kaleb "
Eli

Samuel "
Joseph Lee.
James Lewis.
Uriah Lobdel.
Alexander Mious.
Elisha Moree.

" Jr. .
Josiah Mead.
James McMullen.
Thomas Martial.
John Nichols.
Joseph ' '
Amos Partilow.
Jehiel " "
Elisha Ferry.
James Perritt.
Samuel Palmer.
William Prindle.
Benjamin Robards.
Jeremiah Reynolds.
Jonathan " "
Joshua Rundle.
James Rusac.
Philip Reynolds.
Silas " "
Abraham Sluduel.
Andrew Sherwood.
Abel " •'

Nehemiah " "
John Slawson.
John Smith.
Daniel Tharp.
John Trenor.
Francis Wilmott.
Jonah Wood.
James Wright.
Ruben " "
Silvanus " "

107

Uriah

Total. 100.

Horseneck May 1761 mustered the within Company Consisting of one hundred Effective Men
officers Included

N Whiting Col'o
& Muster Master

3. Caimp at Fort William Henry

Oct. 13, 1756
This may certify that the men within mentioned not Present at muster are at the places against
Each of their names anexed and are absent for no other Reason than those asigned and are part of

the Effectives of the Company under my Command

Stephen Lee, Lieu Col.

Abel Prindle, Clerk of Company.

At Alb'y Sick John Wood, Captain

Do Jonah Daten, First Lieuten't

At Fort Edw Sick John Benedict, 2d Do

at_alb'y Sick

on Commd alb'y
Sick at alb'v

Sick at alb'y

Ezra Stephens |

Ebenezer Leonard o •
Sam'lCanfield f Sarjents
John Stephens J
Abel Prindle, Clerk

Sick at fort Edw'd
wh. The Teames

Jon'a Birched I

lames Morehouse /-. ,

Daniel Wildman ^ C°rpo'-^ls
Joseph Hubbard J

Abraham Towner,

io8

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

Anguvine

Zach'a

Sick at fort Edw'd

Murray

William

Fort Ed. Sick

Ambler

John

" " albany

Moger

Jehiel

never joyned

Arnold

James

Northrop

Abraham

fort Edw Sick

Benedict

Lemuel

Sick at alb'y

Nichols

Joseph

Sick at alb'y

Beardslee

James

Nuttleton

Amos

with the Lieut.

Burret

Eleazer

Sick at alb'y

Nicholson

Eliphaz

Sick at fort Edw'd

Barnum

Ebenezer

Dead

Omstead

Nathan

" " albany

Barns

Joseph

with the Captain

Osborn

Moses

Dead

Benj'a

Sick at albany

John

Barnum

David

Deserted

Peck

Charles

Sick at alb'y

Canfield

Daniel

Perry

Elisha

Curtiss

Samuel

John

Chapell

Nathan'l

Prindle

Sick at alb'y

Debill

Nathan

Sick at fort Edw'd

Isaac

Do

Dickinson

"

" '• alb'y

Peirce

Francis

never joyned

Daten

Josiah

'■ " fort Edw'd

Jonathan

Sick at fort Edw'd

Douglass

Domini

Rockwell

Daniel

on Command alb'y

Davis

Thadeus

Sick at fort Edw'd

St. John

James

never joyned

Dodge

Joseph

Do

Stephens

Abraham

Ferry

Charles

Deserted halfmoon

Shepherd

John

Sick at fort Edw'd

Fairchild

William

Sick fort Edward

Sealey

Zadock

" " alb'y

Green

David

Deserted Fort Edw'd

Gregory

David

Do

Spees

John

on Comd at alb'y

Hendrick

Benoni

Deserted at Fort Ed.

Hollister

Nathan'l

Do

Sumers

Ebenezer

Sick at albany

Hubard

John

Hill

Silas

Sick at alb'y

Vedito

John

Hays

Jonathan

Sick at alb'y

Harris

David

Do

Whitney

James

Deserted at fort Edwd

Hamlin

Elijah

at alb'y with the Sick

Hable

Jepthah

Sick at albany

Tarvis

Thomas

Sick at alb'y

Waterbury

Gideon

" •• alb'y

kimburly

Fitch

Do

Wildman

Richard

Dead

Ketchum

Ezra

Sick at alb'y

Lobdell
Lyon

Jacob
Samuel

Confined

John

C.-\MP AT Fort William Henry
Oct 13, 1756
Then Mustered Captain John Woods Company in Colonel Andrew Wards Regiment In the
Provincial Troops Raised by the Colony of Connecticut for Removing the French Encroachment at
Crown Point &c Being One Captain, Two Lieut'ts, Four Serjents, one Clark, four Corporals, One
Drum and Fifty three private men Such as are not markt In the margin being Present On the Spott
and those Markt are Certifyed to be absent at the places and for the Reasons Assigned against their
Respective Names and for no Other Reason.

Henry Liddel

Muster Master General

John Winslow
b. 1705; m. \Vm. Chittenden, Jr., of

Present at this Muster & attests to ye Facts.

4. /-F/«7^.— Elder John,' of Hartford; Capt. Na-
tlianiel; * m. Elizabeth ; Ensign Dan-
iel'; m. Susannah, dau. of Hugh and Martha
(Coitl Mould; issue:

i. Daniel,* b. 1683; m. Alice Cook — for ch. see
White genealogy.

ii. Nathaniel, ■> b. 1685; m. Mehitable Hurlburt.

iii. Joseph, ■> d. 1687.

iv. bea. Joseph,* b. 1688; m., 1st, Mary Hall;
m., 2d, Abigail Butler.

v. Hugh,* b. 1691; m. Mary Stowe or Stone.

vi. John.* b. 1692; m. Susannah Ailing.

vii. "Susannah,* b. 1694; m. Thomas." (b. 1689),
son of John' (John,^ of Guilford) Johnson; he
d. Apr. 34, 1761; she d. Sept. 28, 1786.

viii. Isaac,* b. 1696; m. Sibbel Butler.

ix. Jonathan,* b. 1701; d. 1702.

X. Ruth,* b. 1703; m. Jehiel Stone, of N. Guil-
ford.

i. Rachel
N. Guilford
Nichols. — William, m. Sabray

and

had Ann; m. Hiram Crofut, and had Martha;
m. Perry Wanzer.

. Van Meter. — John, m. Elizabeth Witham, and
had Joseph Eastburn; m. Kate Brown, dau.
of John and Eliza (Brown) Trucks, and had
Allen Reshell Van Meter; m. Eliza, dau. of
Thomas and Siegmond (Shaffer) Brown.

A. R. V.

. Thomas. — In 1801, there moved into Jefferson
Co., N. v., 4 brothers; 1. John; had 7 ch. 2.
William; had 6 ch. 3. Benjamin, b. 1740; had
Dyar (b. 1766), Benjamin, Peleg (b. 1765, had
lOch.), Isaac, Weighty, Tabitha, Nabby, Phebe,
Sally, Polly. 4. George (he probably soon left;
was possibly ancestor of General George H.
Thomas). 'They are supposed to come from

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

109

Rowland Thomas, of Springfield, Mass.,
through Rowland, Joseph, Rowland, etc. Dyar
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Capt. John Gilbert Han-
ford or Hartford. They had 5 ch.

J. W. B.

8. White.— YA&ex John.i (ship Lion, 1632); m.

Mary , and had Capt. Nathaniel-; m.

Elizabeth , and had Ensign; Daniel';

m. Susannah Mould, and had Deacon Isaac'*;
m. .Sibbel Butler, and had Noses'^; m. Huldah
Knowles, and had Moses'; m. Melitta, dau.
of Joshua Porter, and had Laurinda P.'; m.
lohn Miles, and had Almiron'; m. Caroline
Lawrence, and had Frances'.

John Miles m. Abigail Perkins, and had John; m.,
and had Almiron, who had Frances.

F. M. R.

9. Yarmouth, Cape Cod, was settled about 1639;
the early records were destroyed. Below are
the marriages (previous to 1700) now on the
Town Records (W. A. E. T.);

1695, Aug. 8, Prience Howes and Dorcas Joyce,
of Yarmouth.

1695, June 10, Daniel Willard and Esther Math-
ews.

1695-6, Feb. 26, Thomas Burge, of Yarmouth,
and Sarah Storrs, of Barnstabell.

1696, Aug. 19, John Nickerson and Elizabeth
Baker, of Yarmouth.

1696, Oct. 21, Richard Seers, of Yarmouth, and
Bashaba Harlow, of Plymouth.

1696-7, Feb. 2, Samuel Hull and patience Rider.
1696-7, Mar. 16, John Allberson and Elezabeth
Folland, both of Yarmouth.

1697, Nov. 18. Samuel Bidford, of Harwich, and
Sarah Joans, of Yarmouth.

1698, June 20, Thomas Houes and Sarah Hedge,
" both of Yarmouth.

1698, Oct. 21, Thomas Whelding and Eliz.abeth

Marchant. both of Yarmouth.
1698, Dec. 15, William Mathewes and Hannah

Howes, both of Yarmouth.

1698, Nov. 10, John Thacher, of Yarmouth, and
desier dimercke, of Barnstabell.

" Nov. 21, Joshua Holmes, of New London,

and ffear Sturges, of Yarmouth.
" Dec. 15, Thomas Haddamy and Sarah Ba-
ker, both of Y'armouth.
1698-9, Jan. 16, Benjamin Mathewes and Han-
nah Ride (r), both of Yarmouth.

1699, Apr. 6, Stephen Griffith, of Harwich, and

Bebekah Rider, of Yarmouth.
" 13, John Baker and Hannah Joans,
both of Yarmouth.
" " 20, Ebenezer Howes and Sarah Gesh-
am, both of Yarmouth.

1698, Dec. 1, Jonathan Wheildon and Marcy
T.aylor, both of Yarmouth.

1699, Apr.' 27, Jeremiah Joans and Elesabeth
Hall, both of Yarmouth.

Oct. 18, Moses Hatch, of falmouth, and
Elezubal Thacher, of Yarmouth.

1700, Aug. 23, Thomas Bray .and Elasbeth Rider.

" 29, Nathanael Hall and Jane More.
Sept. 19, Joseph Seers and Hannah Hull.
" Oct. 17, Samuel Sturgs and Mercy Howes.
'• 81, " ■' Storrs, of \Vindham, Jun-
er, and Martha Burgess, of Yarmouth.
1700, Nov. 18, Thomas Tobe and Rebecah
Knowles, both of Yarmouth.
11, Bennet Broadbrook and Abigail
Severans.

10. Perrv. — Ezra,' of Sandwich; sub. 1644; m.,
Feb. 13, 1651, in S., Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas
(d. Feb. 13, 1685, in S., xt. 82) and Dorothy
(d. Feb. 37, 1685) Burgess. Will (vol. 1, p. 33,
Barn. Prob. Rec.) made Oct. 16, 1689; proved

Apr. 18, 1690; names all his children.

Wid. Perry admitted Nov. 35, 1694, to 1st
Church, Sandwich, Rev. Gotten. Ch. b. in S.:

I— i. Ezra,2 Feb. 11, 1653; m. Freeman.

2— li. Deborah, = Nov. 38. 1654; m. Seth Pope.

3— iii. John, 2 Jan. 1, 1656; m. Elizabeth .

4— iv. Samuel, 2 Mar. 15, 1667; ni. Esther Taber.

5 — V. Benjamin,- Jan. 15, 1670; m. Dinah .

6— vi. Remember,' 2 Jan. 1, 1676.

7 — vii. Sarah, ^ ; m. Ephraim Swift.

I. Ezra,2 d. Jan. 31, 1729-30, S.; admitted 1st
Church, Aug. 33, 1719; on Fessenden's list, Jan.
3, 1739-30; probably was twice married. Will
(vol. 4, p. 515, Barn. Prob. Rec.) made Sept. 21,
1728; proved Feb. 10, 1739-30— names wife,
Rebecca; ch., Ebenezer, Samuel, Hannah, Ezra,
Mary, Rebecca, wife of Jonathan Washburn; 3
chil'n, 7 gr. chil'n; Samuel and Edmand Mux-
om; Patience, Freelove. Ch. b. in S. :
10 — i. Ebenezer," b. Nov. 18,1673 — for descend-
ants see p. 453, Paige's Hist, of Hardwick.
II— ii. Marv," Dec. 21, 1675.
12— iii. Bethiah?' Jan. 15, 1676-7.

Ezra,= m. (prob. 2nd.) Rebecca, dau. of
Edmond (Edmond) and Rebecca (Prence)
Freeman; she d. Apr. 16, 1738.

13— iv. Ezra, 2 b. Feb. 2, 1679; m. Bethia .

14— V. Hannah, = b. Sept. 10, 1681— did she m.
Jan. 13, 1703-4, in Sandwich, Samuel Morris?
15— vi. Edmund,' Oct. 20, 1683.
16 — vii. Freelove,' Nov. 28, 1685; adm. June 6,

1723, 1st Church, Sandwich.
I7_viii. Samuel,' Mar. 20, 1687-8; m. Sarah

Leonard.
18— ix. Rebecca,' Oct. 3, 1689; m. Jonathan

Washburn,
ig— X. Patience,' Feb. 3, 1691-2; adm. July 24,
1720, 1st Church, Sandwich.

(To be continued.)

Note. — Anyone having any facts about this
Perry family and descendants will please send
them to the editor.

Queries.

1. Case. — John, of Windsor and Simsbury; m.
Sarah, dau. of William and Agnes Spencer, of
Hartford. Supposed to have settled in Wind-
sor, 1656, and to have lived in Hartford pre-
vious to that. Would like to know something
of him before 1656. A. P. C.

2. iVa//.- John' (a 1st settler of Middletown,
Ct.), by wife Esther had SamueF; m. Eliza-
beth, dau. of Thomas Cooke, of Guilford, and
had Samuel'; m. Sarah Hinsdale (she was of
the family slain at Bloody Brook), dau. of Elder
John White, and had Thomas*; m. Margaret,
dau. of Ebenezer Hurlbut, of East Middletown,
Ct., and had Samuel, = b. Sept. 35, 1742; m.,
Nov 15, 1764, in Lebanon (Church), Ct., Mary
Pratt; d. 1833, :et. 4(9)2. Who was this Mary
Pratt? This couple resided in E.ast Haddam,
where he died, set. 85. S. H. C.

3. Z)/f,i;H.w«.— Nathaniel; settled Weathersfield,
Ct., 1634. From what part of Great Britain
did'he emigrate and when did he land?

A. E. D.

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

4. Barnes. — John, b. 1708, in England; came,
1730, to Boston, Mass.; m., 1730, Miss Hessel-
ton, of Boston. How or where can information
be obtained concerning this John? Is anything
known of the Hesseltons? Also can anything
be found concerning the family of this John,
viz., 3 daus., names unknown, and 4 sons, Jos-
eph, Josiah, John and Amos. John, jr., b.
1740, went with his father to Quebec as a sol-
dier; was also a revolutionary soldier. After
the surrender of Quebec he returned to Boston,
and in 17(14 married Esther Blinn (of French
descent), of Wethersfield, Ct. Information de-
sired of the Blinn family. Aziel Barnes, son
of John, jr., b. Aug. 21, 1767, in Stepney Par-
ish, Ct. ; m., June 14, 1792, Eleanor, dau. of
Ebenezer and Lydia Cooley (prob. of Wethers-
field). Record in family Bible begins thus:
"My grandfather, John Barnes, was born in
England. 1708; came to America, 1730; mar-
ried a Miss Hesselton, of Boston; was a soldier
under Wolfe at Quebec." R. M. T.

5. Dunbar. — Miles (son of John and Tryphena),
b. either in Wallingford or Plymouth, Ct.; was
fife major in the Revolution. Moved from
Plymouth after 1810 to N. Y. State. Where
and when was he born? Where and when did
he die? C. E. D.

6. Lothrop. — Elizabeth, dau. of Samuel, of Nor-
wich, Ct., and gr. dau. of Rev. John, of Barn-
stable, Mass.; m., Dec. 15, 1669, Isaac Royce;
and, according to Davis' Hist, of Wallingford,
married, 1696, Ebenezer Clark. Was there a
dau. Mary born of this last marriage? Was
she the Marv Clark who married, 1727, Thomas
Foster, of Wallingford? M. M.

7. Coe. — Abel, of Durham (first wife Adah Camp);
moved to Granby or Hartland, Ct., about 1796;
m. 2d wife and had Edgar. Who was the 2d
wife ? When married ? When was Edgar born
and when did Abel die and where buried? Abel,

Sr. , o( Durham, m. Prudence — . Who was

she? E. C. S.

8. (a) .S/«a'/?v.— Noah (Alfred Andrews' Hist.
New Britain, 1867, p. 137) "m., Nov. 2, 1749-50
Ruth., dau. of Thomas and Elizabeth (Macon)
Norton, of Stratford;" and that Ruth was b.
Mar. 11, 1725-6. Having been unable to find
any record of a Macon family, I have concluded
that it should be Mason. What is the ancestry
of this Elizabeth Macon or Mason? In the
Norton family genealogy I find that a Thomas
Norton m. Elizabeth Mason at Stratford, May
8, 1071, but they were not the parents of Ruth.

(b) yVj-/f?-.^\Villiam, of Southington, Ct. ;
James of Lenox, Mass.; Seth, of Colebrook,
Ct.; and Henry, of Norfolk, Mass. Who were
the Porter ancestors of these brothers? Thomas
m. at Hartford, Nov. 20, 1664, Sarah Hart.
Who were his ancestors?

(c) Slillman — George, of Hadley, Mass., moved
1704 to Wethersfield, Ct. ; wife Rebecca Smith.
Who were his parents? T. H. I,.

9. MV;f/,/«;.— Catorne m. Oct. 9, 1639, in East-
ham. Cape Cod, Giles Hopkins, son of Stephen,
the I'ilgrim. Who were her parents? Gabriel
Wheildon, was licensed Sept. 2, 1638, to dwell
at Mattachcese (Yarmouth), Cape Cod, and to
have land there. He promises on Oct. 27,
1646, his assent to the marriage of his dau.

Ruth to Richard Taylor (the tailor). Henry

Wilden, m. Jan. 25, 1647, Eed. in Yar.

Sara Whilden, b. June 21, 1650, Y. In 1643,
Henrv Whelden was able to bear arms in Y.;
d. Oct. 28, 1694 in Y. John Whilden sworn
June 4, 1661. Apr. 29. 1676, John Whelden,
Sr. , contributes toward expenses of late war; d.
Nov. 20, 1711, Y. Gabriel Whelden, Wheld-
ing or Wheldon, of Maiden; wife Margaret;
will Feb. 11, 1654, pro. Apr. 11, 1654. Thomas
Whelding m. in Y., Oct. 21, 1698. EHzabeth
Merchant. Jonathan Whelding m. in Y., Dec.
1, 1698, Marcy Taylor. Mary, wife of John,
d. in Y., Dec. 10, 1700. Can any one help me
straighten these out ? J. C. W.

10. Mirick.—\<\\\\3.-m, b. 1600. From whence
did he come to America? Wife was Rebecca.
Who were her parents? K. M.

11. Cook. — Alice, 2d wife of Rev. Timothy .Stev-
ens, of Glastonbury. Was she descended from
Capt. Joseph Wadsworth? A. J. M.

12. A'o)-//;.— David, of Berlin. Ct.; d. 1831; m.
Salome (d. 1807), dau. of Josiah Wilcox, Jr ,
of Avon. The name was incorrectly printed
WORTH on p. 195, vol. ii. C. M. N.

13. Swords. — William, m. Anna, dau. of Matthew
and Susanna Jones, of Boston, Mass.; she had
brothers Matthew, Thomas and Ebenezer
Jones; and sister Mercy, who m. Jan. 8, 1712,
Ebenezer Youngman, Rev. Cotton Mather of-
ficiating. Mercy Youngman (widow in 1730)
mar. Aug. 21, 1735, Samuel Rylands; she was
again a widow in 1740. Widow Anna Swords,
probably the above mentioned, kept the Crown
Coffee House in 1750, near Merchant's row, on
Tyng's wharf, property belonging to Governor
Belcher. Who was this William Swords and
were there any children by this marriage?

J. F. S.

14. Paine. — Philip, New Haven, 1679; m. dau.
of Capt. John Nash; moved to Northampton
previous to 1690; lived there some years but
moved back to Conn., and part of his days was
of Windham. Desired: a record of his children
born in New Haven and Northampton. Was
he a son of William Paine \\'ho was in New
Haven in 1643? E. P. R.

15. ;rafema«.— John, d. 1661, at Hartford. De-
sired, the full date and his age, also the name
of his wife, her age and date of her death.
W^anted: a copy of the sermon preached before
the assembly, at Hartford, in 1685?

R. P. W.

16. (rt) Munson. — Eunice (b. 1778; d. Dec. 3,
1845, set. 67); m. about 1796; John (b. 1773, in
Wolcott, Ct.), son of Nathaniel Sulliff. Both
were buried in Woodtfck cemetery. Wanted:
the parentage and ancestry of Eunice Munson.
(b) KaymonJ. — Riley, who lived for a great
many years (and it is thought died) in New
Hartford; m. I.ucy, (bapt. Jan. 10, 1789) dau.
of John and Lucy (Curtiss) Sutliff, a'oout 1808.
Who were the parents of Riley Raymond ?

F. A. S.

17. Bume. — Charles, of East Hartford and Man-
chester (b. July 25, 1770), was son of Gideon
Bunce, of Hartford (d. about 1790); had broth-
ers, Israel, of Hartford and Manchester, and

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

George, of Hartford and New York. What
was his ancestry? He married 1804. Anne
Cadwell (b. July 3, 1776; d. Oct, 19, 1856, at
Manchester). Her mother is known to have
married first a Hills and second a Cadwell.
From Hartford and East Hartford town records
it is found that Hepzibah (widow of Ebenezer
Hills and John Cadwell), d. Feb. 15, 1826, aet.
89. Was this widow the mother of Anne Cad-
well ? If so, what was her ancestry, and her
husband's? H. F. T.

18. j5<7>-//£7/'.— J osiah '(not Joseph, as on p. 290,
vol. II.), signer of Declaration of Independence,
is said to be of the same family as Rev. Hor-
ace Bartlett Were any of the ancestry revolu-
tionary soldiers? J. O. M.

19. yi>-H»/</.— Samuel, b. June 27, 1745, at Lud-
low, Mass.; m. Dorcas, dau. of Deacon John
Hubbard of Ellington Cong. Church, Conn. ; d.
at Somers, Ct., Oct. 8, 1797. Desired his an-
cestry and that of Deacon John Hubbard. (It
appears by church book that he left Ellington
while in office, and it is supposed he went to
Ludlow, Mass., but it is not certain).

L. H. P.

20. 5/;<-;v«a».— Roger (1721-1793), m. 1st, Eliza-
beth H.artwell; m. 2d, Rebecca Prescott; had
11 children. — John, Will, Isaac, Chloe, Oliver
(never married), Rebecca, Elizabeth, Roger,
Martha, Mehitable and Sarah. Whom did his
sons marry ? What were the names of his gr.
sons and their wives ?

L. H. C.

21. Brown. — Robert, of New Haven (b. March,
1736, d. Sept. 1807), son of Nathaniel and
Olive Brown; m. 1st, Sarah Huggins of Bran-
ford; m. 2d, Mary Law of Milford. Did he
ever serve in the Revolutionary War ? The old
family Bible has the entry "Captain Robert
Brown," but nothing more is there stated.

R. A. B.

22. W^!V//a;«.f.— Benjamin, a Revolutionary sol-
dier, enlisted probably from Conn.; he was a
pensioner later, living in the town of Sterling,
Ct. Sterling was set off from Voluntown, and
it is supposed he enlisted from there. Can in-
formation be given that will enable me to join
the S. A. R. ? (You are advised to write the
Pension Bureau, Washington, D. C.)

J. E. P.

23. (a) Pf(Kf>5f//.— Thankful, m. Jan. 10, 1725,
Sam'l Peck, 3d, of Middletown (now Berlin or
Kensington); she d. Jan, 6, 1763. Who were
her ancestors?

(*) Hopkins.— ^M\h, m. March 3, 1757, Sam'l
Peck, 4th, of Kensington. Who were her an-
cestors ?

The marriage is recorded on the record of Rev.
Mr. Chapman, of Southington. On the bap-
tismal record of Rev. Jer. Curtiss, of Southing-
ton, is written, Benj. ye son of Joseph Hop-
kins, of Kensington, Nov. 17, 1751. As these
are the only two Hopkins names occurring on
these records, was not Ruth the dau. of Joseph ?
S. A. P.

24. Appleby. — Rev. William. What was the
name of his father? When and where was he
born? He was a Church of England Rector
who is supposed to have gone from Armagh,

Ireland, to St. David's, Wales, about 1808.
By a 1st marriage he had Louisa, Mary, Eliza-
beth, Martha and Jane. Who was his 1st wife
and whom did these girls marrv? He m. 2d,
about 1810, Jane Hicks. Who were her
parents? Thev had bapt. at St. David's:
I.— George, Feb. 9, 1811. II.— Sophia, Jan.
13. 1813. III.— William. IV.— Philemon,
Aug. 8, 1816. v.— James. VI.— Thomas,
Jan. 9, 1818. VII.— Samuel, Feb. 11, 1820.
VIII —Emma, Jan. 31, 1822. IX.— Thomas,
Apr. 28, 1833. X.— Charles, Sept. 15, 1825.
■Rev. William was a lay vicar in the Cathedral
at St. David's. J. W. C.

25. (a) Hurlbitit. — Lieut. Thomas, of Saybrook,

Ct.; m., abt. 1639, Sarah ; Thomas, 3nd,

of Wethersfield, m. Lydia and Elizabeth

, respectively, about 16.55-60 and 1679;

Thomas, 3rd, of Wethersfield and Woodbury,
m,, abt. 1679; Gideon (d. 1754, a."t. 54), of
Woodbury and Greens Farms, m. Margaret.
Desired, maiden names, ancestry, dates of birth,
marriage and death, and the places thereof of
the wives of the above Hurlbutts.

(b) M'«^Y/r.— Richard, of England, d. 1681, at
Haddam, Ct. Who was his wife? His son
Henry (d. 1690) m. Sarah. Was she a Crocker?
What was her ancestry?

(c) Lindall. — Deacon Henry, of New Haven,
d. 1660. Who was his wife? She afterwards
m. Mr. Richards, and lived in Norwalk. De-
sired, her name, dates and ancestry,

(d) Ketchum. — Joseph, 1st, of Norwalk, m.,
April, 1679, Mercy Lindall. Was he the son
of Edward, of Stratford? Desired, proof of
such ancestry, or of Joseph's true ancestry, if
he was not son of Edward. Rebecca, dau. of
Edward, m., 1678. Thomas Taylor, of Nor-
walk. Joseph K. is said to have sold the land
once owned Isy Edward Ketcham.

(e) Birdd.— John, 2nd, of Rye, Westchester
Co., N, Y,, was son of Lieut, John, whose
will, dated 1669, is in the Connecticut Colonial
Records. Who was his wife? She was the
mother of Mary; m., before 1670, Christopher,
son of Rev. Jo'nn Yonge, of Southold (see
" Moore's Indexes" and " Baird's Rye"). What
is the proof of Mary's parentage?

(/) /'/a//.— Sarah, m., about 1717-21, John
■fitus, Sr., of Huntington. Desired, proof of
this marriage and her parentage.
ig) .^/rr/)',— Benjamin, of Cow Neck (d, 1789);
m, Elizabeth, Does any Avery record give her
mother's name? Catherine Akerly m, probably
between 1759 and 1772, on Long Island, to
Joseph Avery. They had one son, Samuel.
What was the name of Catherine's mother?
L. D. A.

36. I/igfftns.— Daniel, m,, 1743, in Eastham,
Mass., to Rtith Rich, and afterward went to
Connecticut; he died Oct. 8, 1749, Eet. 27.
What was his parentage? F. W. B.

27. 5/r<7K^.— Betsey, m,, abt. 1805, Uri Manville,
of Middlebury. Who were her parents? Did
her father or grandfather serve in the revolu-
tion? N. D. P.

28. (a) Talcoli. — Hezekiah, of Durham, Ct. (son
of Lieut.-Col. John, of Hartford), m., 1711,
Jemima Parsons, of Durham, and had John,
Jemima, Mary, Ann, Rachel, Rhoda and Eu-

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

nice. Was Jemima Parsons identical with
Jemima, b. 1691, dau. of Samuel and Rhoda
(Taylor) Parsons, who had, among others, a son
Ithamar, b. 1707, at Durham?
{b) Dodd — Edward, of Hartford (son of Ed-
ward and Lydia [Flowers] Dodd), m., Mar. 14,
1744, Rebecca Barnard, and had John, Elisha,
Edward, Rebecca, Lydia. Ashbel, Lydia again,
and Mary. Was this Rebecca Barnard identi-
cal with Rebecca, bap. May 22, 1732, dau. of
Samuel and Sarah (Williamson) Barnard, of
Hartford?

{c\ Dodd. — John, son of Edward and Rebecca
(Barnard) Dodd, b. Apr. 10, 1745; m.. 1st
(date unknown), Sarah Benton; m., 2nd, Mary
Steele. Sarah (Benton) Dodd, d. Feb., 1775.
Desired, her parentage. C. C. R.

29. vl/i'rj'-aw.— Thaddeus, m., Jan. 1, 1800, Anna,
dau. of Dan. Biglow. It is presumed they were
married in Chatham. Ct. He was a soldier in
1812 war, enlisted in New London, August 23,
1814, discharged in Groton, Oct. 28, 1814, d.
in Marlborough, Ct., Sept. 3, 1824. Presumed
he was born near Colchester; he lived in Marl-
borough prior to his enlistment. What was the
name of his father and mother? And his
ancestry? R. A. G.

30. Spaulding. — Joseph (an early settler of Mid-
dletown, Vt.), b. about 1744 in Ct.; lived in
Plainfield, Canaan and Middletown. Ct., before
moving to Vermont. In his father's family
there was himself, Stephen, Samuel. John,
Sarah, Hannah, Sibel and Susan. He m.
Huldah, dau. of Timothy Hubbard, of Middle-
town, Ct. Desired: information of the ances-
try of Joseph Spaulding and Timothy Hubbard.

H. J. W.

31 (d) Belts.— Ann, of Ridgetield, Ct., m. May
14, 1787, Garrett Fountain, of Staten Island,
N. V. Who were her parents? Did she have
any brothers or sisters? If so, where do their
descendants live?

(b) Harding. — Mary, b. in London, England,
April 20, 1782; came to America when quite
young. Was an actress in Boston, Mass. She
m. a Mr. Clarlie, and had a dau. (also an
actress for a time) who m. a Boston Gentleman
named Kupper (Charles F., it is thought), a
hardware merchant of Boston. She at once left
the stage. Any information about Mary Hard-
ing Clarke and \\ir descendants will be thank-
fully received by her nephew. W. A. H.

32. Carver. — David, said to have been born in
Bolton, Ct., in 1729 (but doubted), m. Amy
Filer, of Hebron, Ct., in 1749; was in Hebron
175 — to 1794, then moved to Granby, Mass.,
and died there. Progenitor of Hebron and
Granby families. Who were his parents?

F. C. B.

33. Correction received too late for insertion in
October number. On p. 400, Oct., '96, num-
ber, query 49 should be: Sarah Moss (not
Hall) ni. Jan. 18, 1775, Capt. Ezra, son of
Daniel and Elizabeth (Dayton) Doolittle (Prob.
Rec, Wallingford, Ct., Vol. 21, p. 214).
The name is incorrectly printed Hall in the
Tuttle Gen.

John' Moss, Wallingford, 1667; d. 1707, net.
103; John', m., Dec. 12, 1676, M.irtha La-
throp; John', b. Nov. 10, 1682, m., Feb. 28,

1708, Elizabeth Hall; Joseph^, b. Feb. 9,
1714, m., Feb. 4, 1735, Lydia Jones; Sarah\
b. Mar. 22, 1757, m. Ezra Doolittle.

F. W. B.

84. IValerman. — Amaziah', m. and had Rich-
ard', m. and had Richard', m. and had Na-
thaniel*, m. and had Richard^ (came from
Liverpool, Eng., in ship Lion, witli Roger
Williams), m. and had Resolved", m. Mary or
Mercy, dau. of Roger Williams, and had John',
m. Annie, dau. of Thomas Olnev and had Col.
Benoni', b. June 5, 1701, m. Sarah, dau. of
John Wicker, and had Col. John', b. Aug. 23,
1730, m. June 1.3, 1754, Sarah, dau. of John
Potter, and had Benjamin'" (a minute man in
the revolution), m. Lucy, dau. of Ichabod
Bowen, of Swanzy, Mass., and had John", m.
Betsey Gleason and had Benoni Cook", m.
Mary Spencer Parsons and had; 1, Alice",
2, Herbert"; 3, Henry Parsons"; 4, .A.lmira".
Desired: dates, regiments in which those of the
above (who were in the revolution) served. This
is to help me become a member of the D. A. R.
A. W.

35. (a) Wellman. — Paul, enlisted in Capt. Aaron
Stevens' Company, Colonel Heman Swift's
Regiment, April, 1777, for three years. He
was a pensioner. Where was he born ? Pension
records at Washington, D C, show that three
Wellmans enlisted at the same time (spring of
'77) in Capt. Stevens' Company — Paul from
New Haven County (no town given), John from
Killingworth, and Barnabas from Killingworth.
Were they not brothers? P-aul, b. April. 1758;
John in 1760, and Barnabas in 1701. After the
war Paul m. an Eastman (her first name is
sought) and lived in New Fairfield, Fairfield
Co., Ct., for a few years until the wife died.
Was she a daughter of .\zariah Eastman, who
was living there in 1745, and whose ten or
eleven children were all born there ? Azariah
m. about 1740-2 Ruth Jenkins. When and
where \\'as Azariah born and who were his
parents ? P.iul Wellman m. 2d Abigail Wheeler,
of New Fairfield, and soon after moved to Cairo.
N. v., where several children were born; later
he moved to Walcott, Seneca County, where his
2d wife died and where he married his third
wife, and after her death he mo\'ed to Mentz,
Cayuga Co., N. V., where he died.

(p) Hend'icks. — John, served in Capt. Beards-
ley's Company, of Danbury, Ct., in 1775. He
lived in New Fairfield, Ct. , and is supposed to
be the eldest son of John Hendricks, who set-
tled at Chestnut Hill", Norwalk. with his broth-
ers Elisha and Stephen in 1735. The first
lohn m , about 1753. Eunice Nash and had:
i, Phebe, b. 1754; 2, John, b. 1755-6; 3 Molly;
4, Demark; 5, Betsey. Is this supposed
parentage correct? When did the Hendricks
move from Norwalk to New Fairfield? Who
were the parents of the first John Hendricks
and where did they hail from ? C. L. S.

36. Smith. — Capt. Abner, m. 2d Deborah, widow
of Jabez Brainard ( " who died at White Plains,
Sept. 27, 1776"). Capt. Smith resided in
Cromwell at the time of this .second marriage,
but the first was supposed to have been in
Haddam. Desired: the maiden name of the
first wife and time of the marriage.

J. H. R.

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

37. (a) Parsons. — John, of Hartford Co.', Ct., m.
and had: 1, Sarah, b. abt. 1733, d. Jan. 26,
1813, m. June, 177C, Zachariah Hart, of Ber-
lin, Ct. (b. 1734, d. 1811); 3, Lois. b. 1740, d.
May 3, 1815. m. Aug. 4, 1757, at Kensington,
Ct., Elias Beckley, of Berlin, Ct. (b. 1735, d.
1816). Whom did John Parsons marry and
who were his ancestors ?

(b) //iV/j.— Eliz.,born abt. 1732, d. Berlin, Ct.,
Nov. 6, 1804; m. Nov. 28, 1751, in Berlin, Ct.,
Edward Pattison, b. abt. 1730, Ireland, d. Dec.
22, 1787, Berlin. Desired: her ancestry.
(<•) Ciirtiss.—Y^iex. b. 1712, d. Dec. 20, 1757,
m. Nov. 22, 1782, in Wallingford. Ct., to
Chestina (b. Apr. 18, 1714, Wallingford, Ct.,
d. Feb. 13, 1777), dau. of Eliphalet and Hannah
(Beach) Parker. Desired: his ancestrv.
(,/) W-'iVAVim.f.— Elizabeth, b. prob. Feb., 1776,
d. Oct. 20, 1841, in New York City; m. John
Hancock Douglas. M. D., b. Stephentown,
N. Y., Apr. 26, 1776, d. Albany, N. Y., Dec.
or Tan. 9, 1848-9, son of Wheeler. Douglas, of
Caiiaan, Ct., and Martha Rathbone, of Stoning-
ton, or Willington, Ct. Desired: dates and
ancestry of Elizabeth. C. B. S.

38. Wildman.—XSz, d. Sept. 6, 1865, at. 92 yrs.
3 mos. 20 days; Eunice, his 1st wife, d. Feb.
16, 1828. a;t. 53; Sally was his 2d wife. What
was his father's name ? Did he have a sister
Mary and whom did she marry? What was
the maiden name of his mother and his two
wives ? A. M. W.

39. Near the line separating Carmel, N. Y., from
South East N. Y., about % mile above where
the Light family resided (1877) there is a grave-
yard. The oldest date is Peter Hartwell, 1758.
Opposite this cemetery there was once a church.
Can any reader furnish me with a copy of the
inscriptions? Also tell me where the church
records can be found ? A. 'V. S.

40. Mackrory. — Marv, rec'd 1st church, Dedham,
Aug. 1, 1665. Mary bap., 1665, about Aug.
15. James bap. Feb. 1, 1666. David bap.
Tan. 22, 1667-8. What became of this family?

J. L.
41 Upson. — Thomas^, (of Hartford and Farming-
ton, d. July 19, 1655), m. and had Stephen^
m. Mary Hart Lee and lived in Waterbury.
John", b. Dec. 13, 1702; m, Elizabeth, dau. of
bea. Thomas Judd, of Waterbury. Lived in

Farmington. Had John'', also Daniel*, b.
1726, d. June 11, 1782; lived in Wallingford
and New Haven: m. Hannah, b. 1736, d. Jan.
28,1806. (Desired: her maiden name.) Jesse',
b. 1754, d. 1833, m. Elizabeth^ Smith.
Thomas' Smith, m. Elizabeth Pattison and
had Thomas-, m. Sarah Howe and had
Thomas', m. Abigail Goodsell and had Capt.
Thomas*, m. Eunice Russell and had Eliza-
beth^

BECKLEY GEN.
Mrs. Caroline Beckley Sheppard, of 130 West
43d street, N. Y. City, is engaged in compiling a
record of the desc. of Sergt. Richard Beckley of
New Haven and Wethersfield, 1639-1690; will be
glad to receive any data outside of Wethersfield,
Hartford and Berlin Town Records, which I have
examined.

The month, day, year and place of every birth,
marriage and death; the father's name (and an-
cestry as far as possible), and mother's full
m.aiden name of every one marrying into the
family; places of residence, account of children,
offices held, schools and churches attended and
military service, are what is desired. Any other
information will be acceptable. If you should be
unable to answer all that is requested, please do
not neglect to send what you can to Mrs.
Sheppard.

Particularly I desire to hear from descs. of
{a.) Lieut. John Becklev, son of John and Mary
(Woodruff) Beckley, 'b. Dec. 22, 1733, Weth-
ersfield, Ct., d. Feb. 14, 1776, m , Kensington,
Ct., Jan. 17, 1758, Ruth Hubbard; had 5
daus. , 2 sons, John and Asahel.
{b.) Daniel, son of Daniel and Ruth (Hart) Beck-
ley, bp. June 18, 1758, Kensington, Ct.; had
a son, Gordon.
(c.) Joseph, son of Joseph and Peele (Hancock)
Beckley, b. May 3, 1749, Canaan, Ct,,
drowned there, 1813; m., Jan. 5, 1769, Jane
Bosworth, of New Preston; had 5 sons: David,
Jonathan, Joseph, Daniel and Solomon; and 3
daus. All moved from Canaan.
(d.) Joseph, son of Zebedee and Hannah Beckley,

born Wethersfield, 1767-8.
(f) Abraham, son Richard and Eliz. (Deming)
Beckley, b. Wethersfield, Jan. 12, 1702, d.
Feb. 2, 1784; m. Martha Heart and Deborah;
had 1 dau.; 4 sons: Richard, Jason, Elijah
and Isaac.

114

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

GRAVES FAMILY RECORDS FROM SUDBURY, MASS.

CONTRIBUTED BY JOSEPH FORSYTH SWORDS, OF HARTFORD, CONN.

Births. Name, "Graves.'

Samuel, son of Joseph* and Elizabeth

Richard, " "

John,

Mary, dau. of Joseph and Mary,
Ebenezer, son of "
Ebenezer, "

Jonathan, " Richard and Joanna,

Ketura, dau. of

Lebbeus, son of

Joanna, dau. of

Richard, son of

Abigail, dau. of

Josiah, son of

Mary, dau. of

Samuel, son of Samuel and Anna,

Ezra, "

Ebenezer, "

James, "

Mary, dau. of

Micah, son of

Thomas, "

Abigail, dau. of Ebenezer and Elizabeth,
Elizabeth and Hannah (twins), " "

Miriam, dau. of John and Sarah,
Mary, " " " "

John, son of "

Susanna, dau. of
Patience, "

and Keturah,
" Abigail,

Jonathan, son of Jonathan and Judith,
Martha, dau. of
William, son of
Lydia, dau. of

Judith " " " Susanna,

Submit, "

William, son of Jonathan and Esther,

Rebecca, dau of

William, son of

Judith, dau. of

Thaddeus, son of

Catherine, dau. of

Silas, son of

born Feb. 14, 1667.

" Apr. 7, 1672.

" May 10, 1674.

" 33, 1680.

" Aug. 9, 1681.

" Feb. 28, 1682.

5, 1701.
30, 1703.
22, 1705.
22, 1707.

9, 1709.
22, 1714.

7, 1717.

2, 1719.

Apr.

June
Nov.
Sept.
Apr.
Feb.
Apr.

Oct. 3, 1703.

Nov. 18, 1701.

Dec. 24, 1704.

Feb. 1, 1707.

Aug. 10, 1708.

Mar. 21, 1710.

Feb. 16, 1712.

May 8, 1705
Feb. 10, 1707

1712.
1714.
1720.

1724.

1733.

1729.
1735.
1737.
1739.

1741.
1743.

1751.
1754.
1757.
1759.
1762.
1765.
1768.

Jan. 19,
July IS,
Jan. 27,

Aug. 31,

Jan. 13,

July 13,
Aug. 18,
May 12,

May 24,

May 25,

Oct. 29,

Oct. 24,

Mar. 24,

Dec. 8,

May 19,

Apr. 23,

Apr. 20,

♦Fourth son of Rear Admiral Thomas Graves, of Charlestown, Mass., 1605-1653.

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

"5

Grace, dau. of Lebbeus and Amity (Whitney),

Anna, " Samuel and Abial

Catherine, '' " "

Sarah,

Reuben, son of Samuel and Mary,
Sarah, dau. of " " "

Elizabeth, dau. of Ezra and Rebecca,

Anna, " "

Martha, " " " "

Elizabeth, "
Samuel, son of
Micah, "
Lucy, dau. of
Olive,
Mercy,

Patience, "

Jonathan, son of
Sarah, dau. of

James and Elizabeth,

Richard and Patience,
" Judith,

born Jan. 7, 1732.

MARRIAGES.

John Graves and Sarah Loker,
Elizabeth Graves and Peter King, of Worcester,
Lebbeus Graves and Amity Whitney,
Hannah Graves and William Rice,
Richard Graves and Patience Grout,
Jonathan Graves and Susanna Graham, .
Jonathan Graves and Esther Perry,
•Abial Graves and Josiah Bennett, of Shrewsbury,
Silence Graves and Benjamin Cory,
Lydia Graves and Jason Glezen, .
Samuel Graves and Mary Farrar, .
Submit Graves and Samuel Hunt,
Elizabeth Graves and Isaac Whittemore, of Weston,
Micah Graves and Abigail Rice, .
Judith Graves and John Green,
Sally Graves and Thaddeus Brown,

DEATHS,

Joanna Graves, wife of Richard,

Micah Graves,

Ebenezer Graves,

Ann Graves, dau. of Samuel p. & Abial,

Ann Graves, wife of Samuel, .

Judith Graves, wife of Jonathan,

Jonathan Graves,

Silas Graves, ....

" May

1,

1740.

" Sept.

16,

1741.

" Jan

21,

1744.

" Nov.

23,

1763.

" Mar.

17,

1769.

" Apr.

12,

1740.

" May

23,

1742.

" "

19,

1745.

"

16,

1741.

" Aug.

29,

1743.

" Apr.

2,

1748.

" Oct.

26,

1750.

" Dec.

27,

1752.

'' Nov.

12,

1755.

" June

9,

1742.

" June

22,

1780.

" Feb.

23,

1785.

married, Oct.

10,

1710.

' Mar.

25,

1723.

Oct.

14,

1730.

' May

10,

1733.

Sept.

14,

1741.

Feb.

13,

1739.

Oct.

17,

1750.

Aug.

13,

1751.

' Oct.

24,

1755.

Feb.

7,

1760.

May

19,

1763.

' May

15,

1766.

Aug.

15

1765.

' July

17,

1777.

' May

12,

1799.

" Mar.

25,

1804.

died, July

18

1727.

" Oct.

15

1730.

" Oct.

17

1730.

" Apr.

15

1742.

" Mar.

14

1739.

" Dec.

10

1738.

" May

18

1743.

" Feb.

7

1835

HISTORICAL NOTES.

A CONNECTICUT TEA PARTY.

Lyme, March 77, 1774. — Yesterday, one William
Lamson, of Martha's Vineyard, came to this town
with a bag of tea [about 100 wt.], on horseback,
which he was peddling about the country. It
appeared that he was about business which he
supposed would render him obnoxious to the
people, which gave reason to suspect that he had
some of the detectable tea lately landed at Cape
Cod; and, upon examination, it appeared to the
satisfaction of all present to be a part of that very
tea [though he declared that he purchased it of
two gentlemen in Newport; one of them, 'tis said,
is a custom-house officer, and the other captain of
the fort]. Whereupon, a number of the Sons of
Liberty assembled in the evening, kindled a fire,
and committed its contents to the flames, where it
was all consumed and the ashes buried on the
spot, in testimony of their utter abhorrence of all
tea subject to a duty for the purpose of raising a
revenue in America — a laudable example for our
brethren in Connecticut. — Connecticut Journal,
March <?j, 1774.

RIVER NAVIGATION.

We hear from Middletown that on the 21st
inst. the Hartford fleet arrived there, consisting of
two sloops and a scow, conveyed by a bateau from
Springfield. The fleet was separated in the night
of the 18th by a sudden squall, which took them as
opened into a small brook, and occasioned much
damage; one man bruised his finger cutting away
a thowl pin on board the convoy, but is likely to
recover. The convoy was obliged to bear away
for Whingham, and by help of jury masts reached
her port, where she is refitting; and it is thought
she will be able to put to sea in a fortnight. One
of the fleet struck upon a mud turtle, but happily
no lives were lost. The scow came to anchor and
rode out the storm. The same day arrived two
scows from the other side of the river, with sand,
after a fine passage of half an hour, the people all
well on board. — New London Gazette, No. j6o,
Dec. J, jy66.

THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY.

Hartford, June 24, lybS.

Mr. Printer : — I wish you would put this into
your newspaper for the complainant. Sir, — I was
at Hartford a little while ago, and I see folks
running about streets after the gentleman that
belonged to the General Assembly; and I asked
what it was for, and an old woman told me that
they came a great way, matter of forty miles
easterly to find fault with what tlie Assembly was
going to do. And what I want of you is, to com-
plain of it; for it does not seem clever to have
them gentlemen pestered so by cats-paws, when
we have got them to do all our business for us by
themselves. And you know when folks have folks
talking to them all the while, it will pester them.
I wonder people will act so; if what I once read
in a book is true,
" Know, villains, when such paltry slaves persume

To mix in treason; if the nlot succeeds,

They're thrown neglectea by."

— New London Gazette, June 24, iy6S.

GRANT TO KING STREET BAPTIST CHURCH.
DANBURV, CT.

[Copied by Wm. A. Eardeley-Thomas.]

To all people to whom these presents shall come
greeting. Know ye that We Matthew Wilkes and
Mary Wilkes his wife for the Consideration of
that Regard for promoting and Maintaining the
publick worship of God in a way which in our Con-
sciences we think is agreeable to the word of God
professing our Belief of the Order which is Called
Baptists and being desirous that there may be a
Sutable and Decent Building Erected for that
purpose and having a peice of Ground which in
the opinion of a Large number of the people of
the Same profession with us Judge Sutable for to
Erect a publick Building on also for a burying
place adjoining — do give grant Quitclaim make
over and Confirm unto the first Ecclesiastical
Baptist Church in Danbury and to all Such as
do now attend to and Belong; or that Shall at any
time hereafter attend & Joyne to or Belong to the
Said Church and Society forever a Certain peice
of Land Lying at Kingstreet a place in Danbury
so Called Containing about One acre be it more
or Less — being the whole of what we Bought of
Matthew Wilkes Jun' the particular Boundaries
being known and agreed upon — and is Bounded
East & South by highway and on all other parts
by the Said Matthew Jun' other Land the Said
Described peice to be appropriated to the .Sole
use and purpose above Described & that forever
— and not to be Considered as the property of any
person — but to the Said Church & Society as aa
Incorporated Body —

To have & to hold the above Granted and Re-
leased premises to the Said Church & Society with
the appurtenances thereunto Belonging to the use
& that only abovenientioned — & also we the Said
Matthew & Mary Wilkes do for our .Selves our
heirs Executors and administrators. Covenant
with Said Church Society & with the Committee
who are appointed & Desired to Receive Said
Deed or the Committee who is or may be author-
ized to Erect a publick building on the .Said De-
scribed peice of Ground — and their Successors in
their Said Office that at and untill the Ensealing
of these presents we are well Seised of the premises
as a good Indefeasible Estate in fee; Simple and
have Good Rights to Give & Releas the Same in
manner & form as is above written — and that the
Same is free & Clear of all incumbrances whatso-
ever— and furthermore we the said Matthew &
Mary Wilkes do by these presents Bound our
Selves & our heirs forever to warrant to & Defend
the above Granted & Released premises to them
the .Said Church & Society & that forever in wit-
ness whereof we have Set to our hands and Seals
the 29th day of March AD 1786,

Signed Sealed & Delivered

in presence of

Matthev^' Wilkes (~)

her
Mary x Wilkes Q
mark

Matthew Wilkes Jun

Eli Mygatt

HISTORICAL NOTES.

117

INTERESTING CORRESPONDENCE.
Contributed by Francis H. Richards, of Hartford.
[Copied from the Connecticut Courant^ of July 3, 18*1.]
From the New Haven Herald, June 24.
The following correspondence between a vet-
eran of the Revolution and the Hon. Daniel
Webster, has been for some time in our hands,
but as it can never be out of place we t.ike this
opportunity to improve it. It is pleasant to see
that some of the remnant of those "days that tried
men's souls " are still imbued with the patriotic
spirit which inspired them in the battlefield, and
to see them offer their testimony to the character
and principles of those who follow them. The
communication was handed us by Deacon Beers,
of this city, a lieutenant in the Revolutionary
army. His correspondent. Col. Richards, was
also a Revolutionary ofticer, formerly of Farm-
ington, in this state, but now of the Wyoming
Valley — a man whose patriotism is not of yester-
day— whose talent is not hid in a napkin, nor his
light under a bushel.

To the Editors of the New Haven Herald :

Gentlemen : — The following correspondence be-
tween the Hon. Daniel Webster and myself,
showing the views he, with Presidents Harrison
and Tyler, and a host of others less conspicuous,
but not less sincere and ardent, entertained of the
necessity of the administration of our government
being restored back to the principles of the con-
stitution, as entertained by Washington and the
other framers of it, expressed by them and handed
down to us. It has been suggested to me as
being fit and proper that it should be published in
some respectable public journal; and if your views
coincide with the suggestion, you are at liberty to
insert it in your widely circulating paper.

My letter to Mr. Beers, enclosing the copies, is
as follows:

IViliesbarre, Dec. 7. 1S40.

Nathan Beers, .^-f?., Dear Sir: — Viewing you as
virtually interested in a recent correspondence I
have had with the Hon. Daniel Webster, 1 take
the liberty of sending you a copy of it; you
knowing my regular standing for a number of
years as secretary of the meetings of the officers.

Far retired as I am, I would not remain an un-
concerned spectator of the efforts making to effect
the great civil revolution just closed; and I rejoice
in the result generally, and particularly in con-
templating the high standard of Connecticut,
through and in the result of the struggle.

Our number being so far diminished, let us
estimate the few remaining ones as were the Syb-
elline leaves — the more precious.

Respectfully and affectionately yours,

Samuel Richards.
Wilkesbarre, Pa., Sept. 2q. 1S40.

Hon. Daniel IVebster, Sir: — The official and
honorable duty which so appropriately devolved
on you to perform as chairman of the Bunker Hill
Convention, on the 10th inst., it appears afforded
you another opportunity of bearing honorable
testimony to the services of the soldiers of the
Revolutionary army, and as one who served from
the commencement to the end of the war, I re-
spond with a lively sense of gratitude to your jus-
tice and magnanimity exhibited in their cause, not
only on that occasion, but more efficiently on all
occasions in Congress, when their cause was
brought up to view. These services and exertions

were appreciated, and received honorable recog-
nition at our various meetings held in New Haven
and Hartford, in Connecticut, and although no
occasion has arisen for me. as an official organ, to
address you, my official correspondence having
been with the Hon. Mr. Sergeant and other chair-
men of committees of Congress for the time being,
but at no time have I lost sight of your preemi-
nent and successful services in the cause you
espoused.

When I look down the vista and count the
names of the 329 members of the society of Cin-
cinnati of the Connecticut line, I see but nine
survivors, and none but myself who entered the
service in '75 excepting Colonel Trumbull, who
was standing by my side during the Bunker Hill
battle, he as well as myself being a volunteer.
The other survivors came in at a later period.

.\nd, now, sir, I pray you to accept my just
tribute of gratitude for all your exertions in the
cause of those who sustained the trials and sacri-
fices of that eventful period.

I am now in a state of retirement, and almost
oblivion, in the valley of Wyoming, retaining and
cherishing those principles of my political creed
which I inhaled at the effusion which burst on
receiving, in New York in 1776, news of the dec-
laration of independence, and which were matured
on my taking the oath at the adoption of the Fed-
eral Constitution — those radical principles you so
nobly sustain, and for which those whose cause
you have so worthily espoused and contended for.
When I reflect on your constancy and untiring
perseverance, I trust there is no need for me to re-
peat the injunction of General Washington to us at
the moment previous to the expected battle on Long
Island in '76. Being near him, I distinctly recol-
lect his saying: "Remember what you are con-
tending for." On adverting to history, my polit-
ical faith wants a prop to support it against fears
that our republic will pursue the same downward
course of others which have gone before it; but I
hope the time may be long before another Cato
shall be driven to a similar act of desperation on
the loss of his country's liberty.

This being probably my only intercourse with
you, I do with great earnestness and sincerity, at
the age of eighty-seven, tender you my patriarchal
benediction. Samuel Richards.

Boston, Nov. g, 1S40.

My Dear Sir: — I was truly happy to receive
your letter of the 39th of September. I hope
never to fail in duty to those to whose patriotism
and bravery we owe our independence; and noth-
ing is more gratifying to me than that the revolu-
tionary characters who still survive should find
reason to approve my public conduct. I hope,
my dear sir, that though quite advanced, you may
yet live to enjoy your faculties and your friends,
and to rejoice in the prosperity of your country.

A great civil revolution, my dear sir, has at length
been accomplished in the country; I devoutly
hope it may turn to good; I desire to see a return
to sound and sober principles, to tried and honest
patriotism, and to well tried systems of public
administration. I wish a government full of the
spirit and wisdom of Washington, or at least hon-
estly inclined to follow his grand example.

I thank you, my dear sir, for your kind senti-
ments and your patriarchal benediction. I offer
you, in return, my regards and most sincere good
wishes. Daniel Webster.

Mr. Samuel Richards.

ii8

HISTORICAL NOTES.

A GLASTONBURY STORY.

(Contributed by Sarah A. Hvde. of Springfield, Mass.,

to whom the facts related in the following were

told by Mr. Talcott, in 1844.)

Little Asa Talcott, six years old, sat between
his grandparents at the dinner table.

While the grandfather was asking God's bless-
ing on the meal, there came a quick rap at the
door, and when the amen was said, Asa jumped
down to open it.

There stood a tall soldier in his regimentals,
who said: " Captain Talcott, General Washington
will be at Welles Corner in just half an hour,
and expects you to meet him there," and hastened
on.

No dinner for Captain Talcott that day, but
with the words, "Thank God! I shall see him
once more," he rose, shaved, put on his uniform,
and was soon ready to set out.

Little Asa. watching by the door, slipped his
hand into his grandfather's.

"Come back, Asa," called out his grandmother.

" No, wife, let him come, may be he will never
have another chance to see the General."

So, as they strode down the village street,
almost a mile, Asa kept shouting to every play-
mate he saw, " I'm going to see General Wash-
ington," and on they followed till Captain Talcott
reached the corner. There were a score or more
of boys in his train.

All was quiet there, but away to the south was
a cloud of dust moving rapidly toward them.
Soon it disclosed the forms of General Washing-
ton and his suite, on horseback.

At the corner they halted, and Washington,
flinging the bridle to his orderly, dismounted, and
threw his arms about Captain Talcott's neck. The
veteran, who had been one of his bodyguard four
years of the war. sobbed aloud.

They stood for a few moments there, then
Washington remounted.

Putting his hand in his pocket, he flung a
handful of silver change among the boys saying:
"There, lads, is something for you to remember
me by."

.\sa picked up four bits, but parted with them
all to boys, less fortunate, till only one remained;
then he saw the smallest in the company crying:
" Do let me look at yours; I wish I could have
had just one," and slipped it into his hand with a
pang.

" What little fellow is that, Captain Talcott?"

" My grandson, General."

"I thought he was a chip of the old block. Just
lift him up here."

So his grandfather set little Asa on the pommel
of General Washington's saddle, who said: "Now,
hold both your hands." The hero poured into
them a pile of silver, saying: " Keep that to re-
member General Washington."

A moment more and tlie cavalcade passed on.
Captain Talcott returned home, with orders to
join Washington next morning and accompany
him the rest of his progress through New England.

Hartford's old burying ground.
(Contributed by Mary K. Talcott.)

So many readers of The Connecticut Quar-
terly have ancestors lying in the graves in the
old burying ground behind the First or Center
Church, in Hartford, that I wish to call their at-
tention to the work that has been begun there of pre-

serving and restoring the monuments. This work
has been inaugurated by the Ruth Wyllys Chapter,
D. A. R., and we hope that the stirring appeal of
the regent, Mrs. Holcombe, and the report of the
committee appointed by the Chapter, showing the
great need of immediate care, if any monuments
are to be preserved for future generations to see,
may inspire others to follow up the good work
begun. In those cases where the monuments are
too far gone for any hope of restoring them, it has
been suggested that reproductions of the old stones
should be set up, and several families have already
arranged to have monuments erected, and others
are planning to send out circulars to interest the
numerous descendants elsewhere. For these an-
cient worthies have descendants all over our coun-
try, many of whom take an intense interest and
pride in tracing back their lineage to the colonists
who came with Hooker through the wilderness to
the banks of the Connecticut. Many of them,
indeed, base their claims to entrance into the socie-
ties of colonial wars and colonial dames on the
services of these ancestors, who have until re-
cently lain forgotten in this quiet graveyard.
Surely these, at least, will be moved to pay re-
spect to the memory of those men and women
who by their wisdom, courage and fortitude did so
much to make this government "by the people
and for the people" a possible thing. Let us not
forget that Hooker, the author of the first written
constitution, and Haynes. his able coadjutor in
the civil authority, and the first governor of Con-
necticut, lie here. Three other of our early gov-
ernors are also buried here, Wyllys, Leete and
Talcott, Secretary John AUyn, " Mr. Secretary
Stanly," the three Wyllys secretaries of state,
father, son and grandson, and many others o( im-
portance and note in their day. It is intended to
publish in pamphlet form a copy of the sexton's
list of burials from 1750 to 1801, and a few other
records of deaths at an earlier period, thus en-
abling people to find out to a certain extent
whether they have ancestors buried in the old
burying ground or not. But almost all people of
Connecticut descent must trace their ancestry to
some one of the early settlers of Hartford, the
lines of their descendants branch out in so many
directions. Evidently the people who came across
the ocean to the "wilderness country," so far from
the green fields and hedgerows of their native
England, believed that "Westward the star of
empire takes its cour.se," and inculcated that
belief upon their descendants, for no sooner was
the way open for pioneer settlements than they
began to migrate toward the Pacific Ocean. First
in the "Western Lands," in their ow-n colony of
Connecticut, then into New York state after the
Revolutionary War, through the region west
of the Hudson and the "Genesee country," open
to other inhabitants than roving Indians and wild
animals, and a few traders; then to the fertile
fields of the New Connecticut, the Western Re-
serve of Ohio, where lands were granted to Revo-
lutionary soldiers; then on, still further west, to
the broad prairies and the shores of the Great
L.akes and the banks of the Mississippi. All over
this country, now so flourishing and thickly popu-
lated, may be found descendants of the first set-
tlers of the old town of Hartford, and we hope
this appeal may move some of them to join in the
movement to care for and preserve the memorials
of their brave ancestors, who endured the hard-
ships and perils necessarily encountered by the

FROM THE SOCIETIES.

119

founders of a new country. All interested are
requested to communicate with the chairman of
the committee appointed by the Ruth Wyllys

Chapter, Mrs. W. N. Pelton, 792 Asylum avenue,
or the registrar, Miss M. K. Talcott, 815 Asylum
avenue.

FROM THE SOCIETIES.

RUTH WYLLYS CHAPTER, D. A. R., OF HARTFORD.

At a meeting of the Ruth Wyllys Chapter, held
on the afternoon of December 10, the Rev. Frank
S. Child, of Fairfield, read an interesting paper
entitled " Liberty Tea. or Women of the Revo-
lution." Mr. Child's writings upon the revolu-
tionary period have been listened to with great
pleasure by the members of various chapters of
the Daughters of the Revolution.

EUNICE DENNIE BURR CHAPTER, D. A. R., OF
FAIRFIELD.

This chapter was organized on April 19. 1894,
at the house of Mrs. W. B. Glover, with the fol-
lowing officers: Mrs. W. B. Glover, regent; Mrs.
Henry C. Sturges, vice regent; Miss Hobart, his-
torian; Miss Morehouse, registrar; Miss Bulkley,
corresponding secretary; Miss Wakeman, record-
ing secretary; Mrs. W. M. Bulkley, treasurer.

It was voted to call this the Eunice Dennie
Burr Chapter, in memory of one of our ancestors,
who was devoted to the interests of her country
and native town. Mrs. Burr was the daughter of
James and Eunice Sturges Dennie, granddaughter
of Albert and Elizabeth Wakeman Dennie, and
great-granddaughter of the Rev. Samuel and
Anna Goodrich Wakeman. The Rev, Samuel
Wakeman being the second pastor of the First
Church of Christ in Fairfield.

Eunice Dennie married, March 23, 1759, Thad-
deus Burr, of Fairfield, who was one of the com-
mittee to receive the dispatches from Boston to
New York after the battle of Lexington.

When the British came to burn the town of
Fairfield, Mrs. Burr remained in her house, hop-
ing to save it from being destroyed, but her re-
quest was refused, and her house and everything
in it was burned. It was rebuilt and is still
standing. Mrs. Burr gave to the church, of which
she was a member, real estate, which was sold,
and now forms a fund for the church.

The charter of the chapter is framed in oak
taken from beams in the colonial houses of Miss
Hobart and Mrs. W. B. Glover, and black walnut
from a tree on the ancestral grounds of Miss
Gould, the great-granddaughter of Col. Gould.
This frame is elaborately carved and surmounted
by an eagle, underneath a role representing the
constitution. The states are joined with a band
indicating union and strength. A shield is placed
under these emblems.

H.-VNNAH Hobart, Historian.

FREELOVE BALDWIN STOW CHAPTER, D. A. R.,
OF MILFORD.

This chapter was organized on March 27, 1896,
and named for the wife of the " Milford Martyr,"
Steven Stow, who gave four sons to serve in the
war for independence, and who also lost his life
by disease contracted while he was taking care of
sick and wounded soldiers.

The first meeting of the chapter was held on the
anniversary of the battle of Bunker Hill, June
17. The exercises were appropriate for the day,
and were followed by a pleasant social hour.

On September 19 the centennial anniversary of
Washington's Farewell Address to the people of
the United States was celebrated by a reception
to the Connecticut officers of the Daughters of the
American Revolution, the Sons of the American
Revolution, Sons of Colonial Wars, and the Grand
Army post of Milford. At the First Congrega-
tional church the following programme was given:
Organ prelude of national airs, by Miss Smith;
prayer by state chaplain, Mrs. Bulkley; address
of welcome by chapter regent, Mrs. Mary Hep-
burn Smith; response by state regent, Mrs. Sara
T. Kinney; a tribute to Washington, by Mrs.
Henry Morse; the reading of Washington's Fare-
well Address, by Mrs. Mary Merwin Timbbals.

The church was profusely decorated with na-
tional and colonial colors and flowers. Lunch
was served in the parlors, where old-fashioned
furniture was displayed, and guests were taken to
places of historic interest in Milford.

ANNA WARNER BAILEY CHAPTER, D. A. R.,
OF GROTON.

On September 16th, the annual meeting of the
Anna Warner Bailey Chapter took place at Daisy
Crest, over Groton.

The usual reports were read. Mrs. Cuthbert
Harrison Slocomb, who has so faithfully served
as Chapter Regent for three years, was urged to
continue in that office. Mrs. Slocomb, while
expressing readiness to work "oft the throne,"
positively declined reelection, and recommended
Mrs. Clara B. Whitman as her successor. The
following officers were elected: Regent, Mrs.
Clara B. Whitman; vice regent. Miss Sarah H.
Morgan; treasurer, Mrs. Belton A. Copp; secre-
tary, Miss Cora V. Avery; assistant secretary,
Miss Clara B. Morgan; registrar, Mrs. John O.
Spicer; vice registrar, Mrs. F. B. Noyes; historian,
Mrs. Eva Hart Palmer; assistant historian. Miss
Lucy P. Butlar; board of management, Mrs. C.
H. Slocomb, Miss Julia E. Smith, Mrs. Daniel
■ Latham, Mrs. Byron O'Brien.

ESTHER STANLEY CHAPTER, D. A. R.,
OF NEW BRITAIN.

On Friday afternoon, Jan. 8, 1897, the annual
meeting of the Esther Stanley Chapter, D. A. R.,
of New Britain, was held at the home of Mrs.
John B. Talcott, where the members were hand-
somely entertained by the hostess.

Mrs. Charles J. Parker gave a paper on "An-
cestry," and Mrs. C. B. 'Peet, of New Haven,
gave a full account of the organization at Wash-
ington of the Society of the Daughters of the
American Revolution. OflScers for the ensuing

FROM THE SOCIETIES.

year v^ere chosen, as follows: Regent, Mrs. F. N.
Stanley; vice regent, Mrs. J. A. Pickett; secretary,
Mrs. William P. Felt; historian, Mrs. Charles J.
Parker; registrar. Miss Mary S. Whittlesey; treas-
urer, Mrs. H. B. Boardman; auditor. Mrs. H. D.
Humphrey; advisory board, Miss .\lice G. Stan-
ley. Miss Katherine A. Stanley, Mrs. Chas. Peck
and Mrs. T. W. Wilbor. There was a large
attendance, and the occasion was much enjoyed
by all.

KATHERINE G.WLORD CHAPTER, D. A. R.,
OF BRISTOL.

The Katherine Gaylord Chapter, of Bristol,
Conn., held their third annual meeting on Satur-
day, Oct. 31st, for the purpose of electing officers.

It was a matter of great regret to all that the
organizing regent, Mrs. A. J. Muzzy, was not
eligible for reelection, her term of office having
expired. All recognized that the success of the
Chapter had been largely due to her untiring
efforts for its well being. The result of the elec-
tion was as follows: Miss Clara Lee Bowman,
regent; Miss M. Jennie Atwood, vice regent;
Mrs. W. E. Goodwin, recording secretary; Mrs.
W. S. Ingraham, corresponding secretary; Mrs.
B. F. Judd. treasurer; Miss Laura E. Seymour,
registrar; Miss Mary P. Root, historian; Mrs. A.
J. Muzzy, Mrs. W. E. Sessions, Mrs. E. B. Dun-
bar, Mrs. W. C. Ladd, advisory board.

At the November meeting, on Saturday, the
28th, a program was given, appropriate to the
Thanksgiving season, and papers read upon the
customs and habits of the past. A description
and example of old time music was given by Miss
Ida C. Sessions and illustrated by the Glee Club,
which proved very interesting, and our historian.
Miss Root, read the first of a series of papers
upon "Old Burying Grounds in Bristol and the
inhabitants thereof," which all appreciated be-
cause of its local interest.

The Chapter has received a present of a chair
once owned by Katherine Gaylord. and in recog-
nition of the gift they have voted to present a
modern chair to the donor, Mr. Edward P.
Spencer of New Hartford, who is the great-grand-
son of the Chapter's heroine.

Clara Lee Bowman, Regent.

Friday, October 30, 1896, the regents of the
chapters of the D. A. R., of Connecticut, attended
a reception given by the regent of the Esther
Stanley chapter at her residence. New Britain.

SONS OF THE REVOLUTION IN THE STATE OF
CONNECTICUT.

A meeting of the board of managers of the Sons
of the Revolution was held in Hartford, Novem-
ber 35. The following members were elected:
Captain C. S. Cotton, U. S. N.; C. S. Cotton,
Jr., Seattle, Washington; Henry Hooker, Ken-
sington; C. B. Mason and J. E. Miller, of Dan-
bury.

CHILDREN OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.

On August 20 the Children of the American
Revolution, Samuel Ward Society, of Westerly,
R. I., and the William Latham, Jr., Society, of
Stonington, Conn., were given a lawn party at
the home of Miss Julia E. Smith, of Westerly.
The old house is historic, and a fit place in which
to teach patriotism. It was here that Dr. Joshua
Babcock, in Revolutionary days, entertained the

great patriots; and Franklin and Washington are
said to have been his guests.

Addresses were given by Professor Charles L.
Bristol, of New York University, who gave an
interesting sketch of the battle of Saratoga; Mr.
William H. Doane, of Cincinnati, ^^'ho followed
with a short speech on The Duty of Patriotism;
and Judge Richard Wheeler, of Stonington, who
gave an interesting account of the life and work
of Dr. Joshua Babcock, and of his intimate ac-
quaintance with Benjamin Franklin, also some
incidents of the career of Col. Harry Babcock.

After singing "America," the company assem-
bled on the lawn, where refreshments were served
and a social hour enjoyed.

COLONIAL DAMES.

The Connecticut Society of the Colonial Dames
of America held its annual meeting at the C. H.
Colt Memorial House, on November 17. Mrs.
Elizabeth H. Colt, who has been the president of
the society since its organization, presided. Mrs.
Charles F Johnson and Mrs. George W. Beach,
of Hartford, were the secretaries. The present
membership is 230. The regular reports were
presented.

Mrs. Johnson made a report concerning the
state badge of the society. The design is from
Mrs. Colt, and consists of a figure of the Charter
Oak, beneath which is the inscription, "Connec-
ticut Society of the Colonial Dames of America."

The announcement that Mrs. Colt could not
again assume the responsibilities of leadership of
the society was received w-ith deep regret by all
present.

The following officers were elected; President;
Miss Harriet Wadsworth Terry, of New Haven,
first vice president. Mrs. Frank W, Cheney, South
Manchester; second vice president. Miss Margaret
Sill Hubbard, Middletown.

Managers — Mrs. Knight D. Cheney, South
Manchester; Mrs. Julia Loomis Havemeyer,
Hartford; Mrs. Eli Whitney, New Haven; Mrs.
James M. Hoppin, Jr., New Haven; Mrs. Frank
"D. Glazier, South Glastonbury.

Nominating Committee — Miss Elizabeth L.
Hamerslev, Hartford; Mrs. Jonathan B. Bunce,
Hartford;' Miss Ellen F. Hooker, Hartford; Mrs.
J. M. B. Dwight, New Haven; Mrs. Charles A.
White, New Haven; Mrs. William Beebe, New
Haven; Mrs. Lafayette Foster, New Haven.

THE NEW ENGLAND SOCIETY MAYFLOWER
DESCENDANTS.

The New England Society of Mayflower De-
scendants, which was incorporated in New Lon-
don, Conn., on March 7, 1896, has completed the
first months of its existence with a growing mem-
bership that alike speaks well for the high aims of
the society and the interest which our present
generation feels in whil of piety, freedom and
virtue it has received from the Pilgrims. The
states are represented as follows among the socie-
ty's members: Connecticut, 38; New York, 7;
Illinois, 5; District of Columbia, 5; New Jersey,
1; Massachusetts, 1; Ohio, 1; and France by our
vice consul at Lyons. There are a number of
applications from new states u])on which the so-
ciety has not been able to take action

The articles of the constitution relating to the
forming of branch or local organizations provide
that seven or more members of the society resid-
ing in any town or county (in any state or terri-

FROM THE SOCIETIES.

tory) of the United States may send a written re-
quest to the board of managers asking authority
to associate as a branch of the society in such
town or county, and the board of managers may
grant the request. Each branch may have a pre-
siding officer, to be known as deputy governor,
and such other officers, except governor, elder
and captain as the branch may choose. No person
can be admitted into a branch as a member until
after his admission into the General Society, and
any member suspended or expelled, or in any way
losing membership in the General Society, shall
thereupon cease to be a member of the branch.
The branch can provide for its own government,
provided its rules and regulations do not conflict
with those of the General Society.

The crest which the society has adopted for its
stationery represents the ship Mayflower at anchor
with sails furled. In the foreground the top of
the famous rock just appears among the breakers,
and below this a graceful scroll bearing the words
" Plymouth. 1620," binds together sprays of haw-
thorne and arbutus, the May flowers of the old
and the new England.

The corresponding secretary of the society is
Mr. Percy C. Eggleston, New London, Conn.,
and inquiries in regard to membership may be
addressed to him. P. C. E.

MILITARY ORDER FOREIGN WARS.
The annual meeting and banquet of the Military
Order of Foreign Wars, U. S., was held in
Hartford, December 16. The following officers
were elected: Commander, Hon. M. G. Bulkeley;
vice commander, A. F. Dalafield, Noroton; sec-
retary, Rev. H. N. Wayne, New Britain; regis-
trar, S. J. Barlow; treasurer, Hon. Erastus Gay,
Farmington; chaplain, Rev. Alexander Hamilton,
Lyons Plains; companions of the council. Col. H.
C. Morgan, Col. W. E. A. Bulkeley and E. J.
Huntington.

THE HEARTHSTONE CLUB OF HARTFORD.
The following programme of study has been
arranged for 1896-7 by the Hearthstone Club;
1. Current Topic : Vacation Schools.

Subject : The Settlement of the Three River
Towns. — The Pequot War.

Current Topic : The Drama.
Subject : Constitution of 1689.

Current Topic: Woman's Work.

Subject : Connecticut in the Colonial Wars.

Current Topic : Science.

Subject : Connecticut in the War of the

Revolution.
Current Topic : Art Posters.
Subject : Connecticut in the War of the

Revolution. (Concluded.)
Celebration in honor of the Heroic Women

of Connecticut in the Revolution.
Current Topic : Books.
Subject: Connecticut in the Constitutional

Convention of 1787.
Current Topic : The latest Mechanical In-
ventions,
Subject : Connecticut in the War of 1812.

The Hartford Convention.
Current Topic : Foreign News.
Subject : Constitution of 1818 and its

Amendments.
Current Topics: New methods in Medicine

and Surgery.
Subject : The Evolution of the Town and

Borough.
Current Topic : Public Playgrounds for

Children.

Subject :

The City Government of Hart-
ford.

Current Topic : Municipal Ownership of
Street Lighting Plants.

Subject: The City Government of Hart-
ford. (Continued.)

Current Topic : Municipal Ownership of
Street Railways.

Subject : The City Government of Hart-
ford. (Concluded.)

Annual Meeting.

Current Topic : Economics.

Subject: Miscellaneous.

Closing Entertainment.

PUBLISHER'S NOTES.

With this issue we begin the third year
of The Quarterly. That the people
of Connecticut recognize its value is evi-
denced by the large number of renewals
and new subscribers already on our books,
showing the appreciation and the local
pride they take in the publication.

During 1896 our circulation was more
than doubled over that of 1S95. It is
our hope to still further increase this in
1S97, by publishing the best magazine we
possibly can. We have a very attractive
and valuable line of articles already ar-
ranged for, and with the increased number
of pages and illustrations can promise that
all will get the full value of its price.
Besides New London and New Haven,
cities represented in this number, we are
planning to represent Norwich, Bridge-
port and Hartford.

These cities and others, together with
articles on various towns, and subjects of
general and absorbing interest will com-
bine to make The Quarterly a most
valuable work in a field peculiarly its own.

Attention is called to our proposition
to reprint Vol. L if we get enough sub-
scriptions to warrant. The price, as ex-
plained in No. 4, Vol. II , will be $1.00
for the volume (four numbers bound in
one), in paper cover, and 10 cts. e.xtra for
postage. We are keeping a list of names
of those notifying us they wish this vol-
ume, and will announce in our next num-
ber whether we have gotten a sufficient
number to reprint it or not. We hope
for the benefit of all who have Vol. II.
and who wish the complete set, to get the
requisite number.

As announced in our last number, the
price of back numbers after January ist,
1897, would be the same as present price
of the magazine, 25 cents each.

We have a few Nos. i and 2 of Vol. II.,
which we can supply at this price.

Of numbers 3 and 4 we are unfortu-
nately out, though we printed a large
edition— enough, we thought, to meet all
demands. While we shall endeavor to
have enough to supply all requirements
of the 1897 numbers, it will assist us in
gauging the probable demand if those
wishing them will subscribe early.

We have introduced as a new feature
for the year the publication of a Quarterly
Calendar, to be bound in each magazine,
perforated and eyeleted, so it can be re-
moved and hung up. Each quarter will
have a new design drawn and especially
prepared for The Quarterly.

Anyone who has subscribed for The
Quarterly and has not received the
numbers paid for will confer a favor by
informing us. We want all subscribers
to receive the magazine. Some subscrip-
tions, we understand, were paid to one
of our former agents, W. E. Hawkins,
that have not been filled. The receipt
stubs were lost, and not turned into the
office, so we have no means of knowing
the names. We have tried to find out as
many as we could, and have succeeded
in getting several, but think there are a
few yet outstanding. Any who hold the
receipts and have not received magazines
will please send their receipts to us at
Hartford, and we will send the magazines
immediately.

BOOK NOTES.

" Proceedings of the Second General
Reunion of the descendants of Captain
Thomas Munson, August 19, 1896," re-
ceived from Rev. Myron A. Munson, of
New Haven, is an ideal record of a family
reunion, giving as it does all the addresses
in full, which are quite interesting, list of
attendants, and other information con-
cerning the family.

A Souvenir of the 14th C. V. Excursion
to Battlefields and Reunion at Antietam,

September, 1891, by Rev. H. S. Stevens,
of Washington, D. C, the chaplain of the
regiment, is a model of its kind. Of 120
pages and seventy-six illustrations of bat-
tlefields and places visited, bound in cloth,
it certainly is a valuable and attractive
souvenir of the trip, which is not alone
interesting to the participants, but to the
general reader, especially the Grand Army
man everywhere for the historical infor-
mation it contains.

BOOK NOTES.

"The Colonial Parson," by Rev. Frank
Samuel Child, author of that interesting
and popular book, "An Old New England
Town," has been published by the Baker
& Taylor Co., of New York. It is a
book of original scope, the subject, though
apparently so common, never before hav-
ing been taken up and so thoroughly an-
alyzed in its various phases, showing the
agricultural, the political, the literary par-
sons, the parson as a scholar, a preacher,
a man, an ancestor, and the composite
parson of Colonial New England. What
makes the book of more than usual in-
terest to the general reader are the skill-
fully interwoven anecdotes illustrating
the various points the author brings out.
For instance, the chapter on " The Parson
as a Scholar," begins:

"A story is told concerning Thomas Parker, of
Newbury, which ilhistrates the condition of schol-
arship among the parsons. The theological opin-
ions of this minister did not altogether approve
themselves to his brethren. The brethren, there-
fore, visited him and engaged in argument. They
spoke in English and he replied in Latin. They
took up the argument in Latin and he answered
it in Greek. They continued it in Greek and he
fled to Hebrew. They followed him into Hebrew
and he clinched the matter in Arabic. This was
truly a clincher for them, since Arabic was beyond
their acquirements. The incident gives a fair
conception of the scholastic conditions which pre-
vailed among the parsons."

While many are the illustrations of like
import, which add to the charm of the
book, the scholarly treatment of his subject
throughout, in its many bearings, can not
fail to strengthen the high position Mr.
Child already has among Connecticut's
writers. (The Baker & Taylor Co., 5
and 7 East Sixteenth St., New York;
12mo., cloth, gilt top, $1.25.)

Mr. Frederick H. Cogswell, of New
Haven, has long been the recognized au-
thority on the regicides. His new book
by that title would lead us to expect a
rare treat, especially as it is an historical
novel, and his ability as a story writer has
before this been demonstrated. If there
is any surprise in the perusal of this book
proving different from preconceived opin-
ion, it will be a happy one, for the book
exceeds expectations in its vivid portrayal
of the early colonial times, its realistic
features, and its absorbing interest.

It is not easy to picture to one's mind
the conditions of primitive times in our
colonies — however much they be de-
scribed in plain narrative — and remem-
ber the details, as a story of this kind

will do it. One can not help having a
vivid conception of the life and scenes of
that period after reading this book.

The fidelity to historical fact, and the
cleverness with which all the essential
points connected with the lives of Whalley
and Goffe, while they were in the vicinity
of New Haven, are brought in by Mr,
Cogswell, are not the least features in
giving this book a permanent value. The
completeness with which the author pic-
tures the times can be illustrated by a
little scene thrown in as a side light. A
box of books has just arrived at minister
Davenport's from London:

'"A new edition of Shakespeare!' exclaimed
Master Davenport, as he drew forth a handsome
folio. 'A good beginning.'

"John looked at his father with an amused
smile. He knew of some Puritan clergymen who
would have hidden that volume, even from their
sons, and devoured it in secret.

" ' Milton!' said John, making a dive at the box,
while the minister turned the leaves of Shakes-
peare. ' I wonder if he hath written anything
new. Coraus — L' Allegro — II Penseroso — Arcades
— Lycidas — a few shorter ones. Yes, here are
some new ones, but I see not the longer poem that
General Goffe spoke of.'

" 'The one he calls Paradise Lost? It can not
be finished yet. Goffe said it was to be the work
of his life. Milton writes slowly, and at a great
disadvantage since he lost his sight.'

" 'What a loss that he should have given the
best years of his life to the Commonwealth, leav-
ing only a cheerless old age to write in I'

" 'The years he spent as Latin Secretary to the
Commonwealth were not thrown away. Time
hath ripened his powers, and what they have lost
in fire they have gained in richness and depth.'

"'If his Paradise Lost proves better than his
shorter poems, I must have it soon as it is out.'
said John, who slept with Milton under his pillow,
and could repeat Comus by heart.

" 'Here is Ben Jonson, and here is Cowley, and
here is '

" ' Pass me Cowley,' said the minister. 'Is it a
complete edition? So it is — 1656. I remember
seeing his schoolboy 'Poetic Blossoms,' a fifteen-
year-old production, long before New Haven had
even been dreamed of. He is a rank royalist, and
has been living in France as secretary to the queen,
but I hear he is back in London since the restora-
tion.'

"'The compleat Angler, by Isak Walton.'
'What can this be?' said John, bringing out a
curious looking folio.

" 'My old friend and parishioner, Walton,' re-
plied the minister, 'and hath he written a book?
Sure enough. Well, it is doubtless a good one,
for I verily believe Isak is the best fisherman
alive'!"

This is but one of many examples in
the book, showing the careful study Mr.
Cogswell has given his subject and the
well-rounded character of the work.
(The Baker lS; Taylor Co.; 12mo., cloth,
gilt top, $1.50.)

THE PHCENIX

Insurance Company, of Hartford, Conn*

STATEMENT, JANUARY I, J897.

Cash Capital, .-._--- $2,000,000,00

Reserve fot Re-Insurance, _ _ . _ _ 2,197,341.46

Reserve for Outstanding; Losses, ----- 392,4J2.39

Net Surplus, ------- 730,5 JJ. 57

Total Assets, - - - $5,320,265.42

Total Losses Paid, $39,739,1 74.8 L

D. W. C. SKILTON. President.
EDW. MILLIGAN, Secretary.

J. H. MITCHELL, Vice-President.
JOHN B. KNOX, Assistant Secretary.

"The Leading Fire Insurance Company of America."

Incorporated 1819. .^2KfKt^ ^,.vi.cv ^ Charter Perpetual.

Cash Capital, , $4,000,000.00

Cash Assets, 11,4.31,184.21

Total Liabilities, .3,581,196.16

Kef Surplus, 3,849,988.05

Losses Paid in 78 Years, ...... 79,198,979,38

"WM. B. CLARK, President.

W. H. KING, Secretary. JAS. F. DUDLEY, Vice-President.

E. O. WEEKS, Assistant Secretary.

WESTERN BRANCH, ( F. C. BENNETT, Gen'l Agent.

4-13 Vine St., Cincinnati, O. ( N. E. KEELER, Ass't Gen'l Agent.

NORTHWESTERN BRANCH, f WM. H. WYMAN, Gen'l Agent.

Omaha, Neb. I W. P. HARFORD, Ass't Gen'l Agent.

PACIFIC BRANCH, I BOARDMAN & SPENCER,

San Francisco, Cal. t General Agents.

INI ANn MARINE DEPARTMENT \ CHICAGO, Ills., 145 LaSalle St.
INLAIMO MAKllNt utH AK 1 ivi tlN 1 , 1 NEW YORK, 52 William St.

ORGANIZED 1866. ^*-!!5'==5sS!5^

Thorough Inspections

and

Insurance against Loss or Damage
to Property and Loss of Life and
Injury to Persons caused by

Steam Boiler Explosions.

J. M. ALLEN, President,

F. B. ALLEN, 2d Vice-President,

WM. B. FRANKLIN, Vice-President,
J. B. PIERCE, Secretary and Treasurer.

More than 62,000 Steam Boilers now under the Inspection
care of the Company.

The Plimpton Mfg. Co., ^

i Envelopes,
; Blank Books^

MANUFACTURERS
np -^

; Tablets, Pads and

?r^; Writing Papers

OF EVERY DESCRIPTION.

General Office Outfitters.

BLANK BOOKS

OF ALL KINDS IN STOCK, AND SPECIAL BOOKS MADE TO ORDER.

Manufacturers of the '' PERFECT FLAT OPENER."

ARTISTIC PRINTING AND EMBOSSING.

CATALOGUES A SPEOALTY.

ENGRAVING AND PRINTING OF

Visiting Cards^ Wedding Invitations, Commercial
and Society Work*

Factory and Salesrooms :

252, 254 & 256 Pearl Street, HARTFORD, CONN.

Printers of "The Connecticut Quarterly.'

ci) gt) ci) c±) (^

I Vl \f M I' '-,1 ~- M

KING of^BICYCLES

One Dollar
a Year^*^^*

Twenty-five Cents
a Number J* ^^ .^

The

onnecticut Suai'tiei'lij X

For 1897 V

Larger and Better than Ever

/%^

E[^>I''«i*2*^>I''#>2'«^'&^>I«^>I''^>I«/

5iS

iSay It Quick I

S? llepicat this alliteni
*;a ani-x.'elleiit priictl.-i- t.
>gS cise tu aid tlieiti in pro

phrase quiiklv; it is s!>
...ose who rfesiri- in exer- &
tiuncing words distinctly. >^

*?*

Safe,

Soothing,

Satisfying;

So

Say

Sick,

Sensitive

Sufferers.

flSt many virtues pusses-..
fii F.ir INTEKNAL as

i Think

^-- -^ '-

I

It

Liniment
A, .lulins.
I-.ln.-.lv I

JoHKSTi

I

mind, some of the ^
i>l(l tamilv remedy. ^Itf
i:XTKKNAL use. ^4

Over. I

pYNE

LinTment^i

I Every Mother ! 'i;tbl'hV:." '$

'ir T.. sooliio Hiid eiire tlie itvtiiv c.ninion ailments S?

gj "hi.l, wil ,.„r in ,>,.rv'l.n,ilvn» lonK as life W

flt! has w.ies. I'leasiMit I,. Ck.- dri.pped on sugar. ?1?

fTii #%

A Our Konk on INFLAMMATION Mailed Free, sfe
g L S. .IOHN.S()N A f<K, lt„x -Jim. lioston, Mass. jg

THE HARTFORD
ENGRAVING
COMPANY,.

Makers of Half=Tone
Plates.

Work First Class.
Prices Reasonable.

CxIVK I :s

A CAT.L.

HARTFORD ENGR/VVING CO.

66 State Street,
HARTFORD. - - CONN.

Co., Printers, Hartford, Conn.

Vol. III.

April, May, June, 1897.

No. 2.

$1.00 a Year.

HARTFORD, CONN. 25 cts. a Copy.

WILLIAM EDGAR SIMONDS,

SuLlCITOR OF

U. S. and Foreign
Patents,

So. 2 Central Row,

HARTFORD, CONS.

Continuously in this business for
thirty years, except when Commissioner
of Patents, 1891-93. My Washington
associate was a member of the Board of
Appeals in the Patent Office for twenty
years. My associates in the foreign
capitals are foremost in their profession.
It is my undertaking to furnish, at home
and abroad, a service unequalled in
every respect.

is6%

Good interest. See that your Prin-
cipal and Interest are both safe. We
have a limited amount of 6 per cent.
Guaranteed Coupon Share Certificates
for sale. Price gioo.oo. Absolute Se-
curity for Investors. Twenty coupons
each share. Payable January and July
each year. Address secretary of

The Connecticut Building

and Loan Association,

252 Asylum Street,

HARTFORD. CONN.

6% is 6%

The PHILADELPHIA, READING
AND NEW ENGLAND

^U MM 1:1? P\()A\l: fiOOK

rOI^ loM7

IS NOW READY FOR DISTRIBUTION.

It contains over one hundred attractive half-tone illustrations, and is with-
out doubt the handsomest book of the kind ever issued by any railroad. It
contains an increased list of Hotels and Boarding Houses, gives rates for board
and all information sought after by those intending to summer in the country.
Don't neglect getting a copy — sent free for postage, 6c. to

W. J. MARTIN,

HARTFORD, CONN.

For Bilious and Nervous disorders such as Wind and Pain in the Stomach,
Sallow Skin, Giddiness, Fullness and Swelling after meals. Dizziness and Drowsi-
ness, Cold Chills, Flushings of Heat, Loss of Appetite, Shortness of Breath,
Costiveness, Blotches on the Skin, Disturbed Sleep, Frightful Dreams, and all
Nervous and Trembling Sensations, &c. , when these symptoms are caused by-
constipation, as most of them tire.

The First Dose WIN Give Relief in Twenty

Minutes.

This is no fiction. Fvery sufferer is earnestly invited to try one box of these
Pills, and they wlU he aokiioM lodged to be

A WONDERFUL MEDICINE.

BBBCHAM'S PIIvI/S taken as directed, will quickly restore females to
complete liealth. They promptly remove obstructions or irregularities of the
system. For a

Weak Stomach, Impaired Diges-
tion, Disordered Liver, Sick .
Headache, etc.

they act like magic — a few doses will work wonders upon the Vital organs;
strengthening the muscular System, restoring the long-lost complexion, bringing
back the keen edge of appetite, and arousing with the Rosebud of Health
ilie Miiole physical energy of the human frame. These are facts
admitted by thousands, in all classes of society, and one of the best guarantees
to the Nervous and Debilitated Is that Beeehaiii^s Pills have the Larg-
est Sale of any Patent j^Iedieine in the IVorld.

WITHOUT A RIVAL.

Annual Sales over 6,000,000 Boxes,

25c. at Drug Stores, or will be sent by U. S. Agents, B. F. ALLEN CO., 365
Canal St., New York, post paid, upon the receipt of price. Book free upon
epplication.

♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ **; "M y ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ * * \
y ... ,* .,. .* :. ^^^

K The Connecticut Quarterly <

An Illustrated Magazine

Devoted to the Literature, History, and Picturesque Features
of Connecticut

PUBLISHED QUARTERLY

By the CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY COMPANY
66 State Street, Coubant Building

George C. Atwell. Eo

HARTFORD, CONN.

Vol. in

CONTENTS.

April, May, June, J 897.

No. 2

The Old Mill. Drawing by Charles Russell Loomis. Frontispiec

A New Haven Church. Illustrated. . . Ellen Strong Bayth-tl.

What the Drinking Fountain Said. Pi>eni. lUus. S/tcrman W. Adams.

The Convention Troops in Connecticut. Illus. Mary K. Stevens.

Prehistoric Remains of the Tunxis Valley. lUus. Freilerkk H. VVilliaiiis.

The Old Mill. Poem. Illustrated. . Charles Russell Loomis.

A Ministry of a Hundred Years Ago. Joseph W. liaekus.

The Fair Trader's Voyage. Stury. Josephhie R. liaker.

A Lesson in Life, Poem U'raee Irene Chafee.

Eirly Rules of Yale. Copied and Annotated by Edwin Stanley IVelles.

Involution. Poem. . .

Connecticut and Virginia a Century Ago. Plus.
A Twilight in Spring. Poem.
The Wolcott Plateau. Illustrated.
Phnting Time. Poem. Illustrated. .
The Old Whaling Port. Illustrated.
Three ICillingly Boys, lllu.strated.
Lake Waramaug. Illustrated.
Departments. — <ii.NK.\i-OGU.Ai. Df.par rMKNT.

Dksc'Endants ov Wii,li,\m Cll..\si

HisTORicAi- Notes.

From thf Societies.

PLULibiii-K's Notes.

Delia B. Ward.

James N. Grans^er.

Catherine C. Clark.

Milo Leon Norton.

John Rossiter.

Charlotte Molyneii.x Holloivay.

Ellen L). Lamed.

Myron E. Cahles.

(II VAKMonil.

123
142
144
150
166
167
178
183
184

1911
19S

urn
205
206
221

235
241
247
247
2-50

iit**"' '%^ \i

Entered at 1

-A

^f

*>%

>j^%,

*^«i^'^

.-IS*

»«t ^mF>i

ii'

*"'^3-

Drawn by C/iiir/,:i Riissi-/l /.ooiiiis. THK OLD MILL

(iV<' fiairf 106)

The Connecticut Quarterly.

"Leave not your native land hehhid:'-~T/ii>ri;iu.
SECOND QUARTER.

Vol. III. April, May, June, 1897. No. 2.

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

BY ELLEN STRONG liAKTLETr.

I HE Center Church in New Haven has been fitly called a "time-piece of
^ the centuries," and the stranger who worshiiDS there may well find
his eyes roving over the dial marks on its venerable walls.

In mediaeval times the church walls displayed the pictured Bible story to
all who entered; this church in the New World bears a synopsis of a colony's
history.

Over the entrance is a concise statement of the main facts of the founding
of the town. This tablet was prepared by the Rev. Dr. Leonard Bacon before
he retired from his active ministry, and, in a small space, it is significant with
the stor)' of the " coeval beginning of the church and town." On a corner of
the building is a tablet bearing the dates of the four successive buildings
which have sheltered an unbroken succession of worshippers from the organi-
zation until now — 1640, 1670, 1757, 1814.

Thus this spot is hallowed by the continuous public worship of more than
two centuries and a half.

The first simple structure, a few yards in front of the present building_
was the center to which all turned to hear the illustrious London divines, or
for discussion of the questions, theological, political and social, which agitated
that miniature world.

Hither came up the Sabbath worshippers at the first and second beating of
the drum; and woe to the careless or irreverent wight who was late, or absent
from the service. He was promptly rebuked and fined, even when provided
with excuses such as clothes wet in Saturday's rain, and no fire by which to
dry them !

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

Here paced the sentinels armed against Indian attack, and here resounded
Sternhold and Hopkins's version of the Psalms "lined off."

Alas ! we learn that not the force of exhortation and example, nor the sol-
emnity of danger, could altogether counteract the evil suggestions lurking in
"water myllions."*

Here it was that the children were huddled on the pulpit stairs during the
service. Not even the tlmnders of pulpit eloquence nor the chill of a fireless

house suffic
the irrepres
childhood; af
long- continu
forts to stop
ance, the cbil
wisely s e n i
parents,
that the Sab
ings in warn
fruits of their
taken to the
Here it was
port, when it
that the mes
King would
hand, eager
the regicides,
ley and Goffe
brave words
tion to "cii
g e r s , f o r
have cnt(. 1
un aware s."
afterward
sincerity o f
sheltering
in his o w n
month. What
sagacity, and
exhibited by
ony in that
it was that,

ed to restrain
sible spirit of
ter divers
ed public ef-
the disturb-
dren w ere
back to their
Here it was
bath offer-
pum and the
fields were
deacons' seat,
that Daven-
was known
sengersof the
soon be at
to search for
Cols. Whal-
uttercd his
of e xli n r t a-
icrtain stran-
t hereby some
tained angels
The preacher
proved the
his words by
the fugitives
house for a
coolness, and
courage were
that tiny col-
crisis ! Here
were edified

IHK (KNIIK 1 lUIKCU, NEW ll.WKN.

mewhat later, the messengers of the Kin
in the midst of their search for the judges by another Sabbath discourse by
Davenport on the text: " Hide the outcasts; bewray not him that wanderelh
let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them from the

* " Wm. Pert was warned to the Ci>virt for taking w:\W\- myllions one Lords day out of Mr.
Hooks lot his answere was that his Mr sent him to see whether there were any hoggs withir
the fence and to bring home a watter miUon with him he being bid to goc through Mr. Ilook^
lott after the Saboth he took 2 watter milions he said it was the first act of his in this kind
and hoped it would be the last. For his unrighteousnesse & profanesse of his sperit & way sc
soonethus to doe after the Saboth he Was to be publiquely corrected although moderately be-
cause his repentance did appeare."

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

"S

face of the spoiler." Fearlessness so magnificent as that must have made the
home government quite willing to act against New Haven when the charter
struggle came up.

THE ENTRANCE

Among the worshippers in the second house of God was that " James Da-
vids '■ around whom lingered a halo^of mystery; for his dignity, his reserve, his

126

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

evident culture and means made the curious surmise wliat was disclosed after
his death, that he was John Dixwell, one of the three iud;4es. His yrave is

TIIK MKMliKIAl. \\1N1>'

immediately back of the church, and there may be seen what is left i-if the oriy-
inal headstone. The inscription was:

" J. D., Hsqr.

Deceased Marih y" i8th in y' 82'' year

of his a,i;e, 1688-9."

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

127

THE ■ VOICE OF ■ ONE ■ CRyrae IN THE- WL.TJERNESS.

O

JOHN DAVENPORT- BDipxoN 1628)

BORN IN COVENTRY ■ WARWICKSHIRE APRIL- I59Z
VICAR OF S STEPHENS COLEMAN ■ STREET -LONDON - 1,62A.

FLED TO AMERICA FOR REUSIOUS -FREEDOM - 1637

LAID THE ■ FOUNDATIONS OF NEW HAVENt APRIL 1035

PASTOR OF THIS CHURCH FROM JTS TOf^HATION Ib?^.

UNflL- HIS -REMOVAL TO THE FIRST - CHURCH- BOSTON 1660.

DIED IN. BOSTON MARCH • 1670

> o c

The monument erected in 1847 by the descendants of Dixwell, commemo-
rates their appreciation of the kindness shown to their distinguished ancestor
b,v the inhabitants of New Haven, and sets forth the main facts of his career.

On the same walls is a tablet in memory of a man second to Eaton only,
Stephen Goodyear, the first deputy governor, who is buried in London; and
another which explains that until 1 796 the first church yard was here, extend-
ing from the church to College street.

The third building, known as the " brick meeting-house," seems to have
been removed, not on account of age or decay, but because increasing prosper-
it}' demanded some-
thing larger and bet-
ter. The present one
on the same spot,
claims one's interest
more for its associa-
tions than for preten-
sions to architectural
beauty. True to the
London origin of the
early settlement, this
church was built with
vSt. Martin's -in- the-
Fields, on Trafalgar

Square, as its model. See Foot Note.

At the rear of the church are more tablets; one in memory of Theophilus
Eaton, the first governor of the colon}', who died in 1657, and is buried near
the church wall, outside of the pulpit window. This was the successful Lon-
don "merchant of great credit and fashion," who, in company with Davenport,
the friend of his childhood, led the company of pioneers from London to Quin-
nipiack. He was the son of a famoris minister of Coventry, had been in busi-
ness, had traveled extensively', and had represented Charles I at the court of
Denmark.

He had with good advantage more than once stood before kings; his
" princely face and port," his judgment and astonishing equanimity, his sincere
religion made such an impression on his generation that only death ended his
governorship of eighteen years.

His was one of the houses "better than those of Boston," which astonished
visitors by their size and comfort; his " Turkey carpets, and tapestry carpets
and rugs," his servants, and generally opulent style of living are matters of
record.

The loss of property, the trials caused by a phenomenally ill-tempered
wife, by disappointed hopes, and by the death of his loved ones, were all met
with the fortitude expressed in his lofty maxim, "Some count it a great matter
to die well, but I am sure it is a greater matter to live well."

The monument which showed the honor in which Eaton was held by his
townsmen has been removed to the Grove Street Cemetery.

This and the nine following cuts are fac-similes of the memorial tablets on the
the audience room.

•alls of

128

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

In the vestibule of the church may be seen the names of the one hundied
and twenty who sleep below. On entering, one is taken to the past by memo-
rial brasses, and the light streams through the window which tells in color the

story of the first sermon " in the wilder-

tioin m Soufliamplon €nt(laiiii ito)
0 Admil-pCoUfgt OtroriiMo
Oeacljpr of ras CImrfh u^m-ioso

Cljavliii'' ■^o-CU't'' CTotnioellaiiil'
(Hasher of the Savoy TiospiWI- I'll!
rlic-d03i' of-i-lK Comnionincaltl)-

nedicd (ttarfl) .'1 • 167«
rtmains rcshm BunMll'ifliig
■Ijomlon ^

^

ness " of New Haven.

The "colonial " setting frames the
historic scene. John Davenport, under
the cross-vaulting of the noble oak,
dressed as befitted the dignity of his
position, in velvet, with cloak hanging
(in his shoulder, seems to point with
uplifted hand to that continuing city
which his hearers knew they had not
yet found. The white-haired but sturdy
Eaton leaning on his gun while rev-
erently bowing to the preacher's words,
the armed men, and the women and
children ready to share the peril and
the enthusiasm of the new enterprise,
give the whole story of the mingled de-

' ^ ~ ' ^ votion and warfare which characterized

the New England settler's life. At the ba.se, the seven-branched candlestick

and the seven columns symbolize the famous "seven pillars" who were

chosen in the meeting in Robert Newman's barn in 1639, thus beginning the

church in New Haven. They were Theophilus Eaton, John Davenport, Robert

Newman, Matthew Gilbert,

Thomas Fugill, John Pund-

erson, and Jeremiah Dixon.*
On the right is the record

of the life of the leader of

the colony, John Davenport,

B. D. (Oxon, 1625).

There comes to the minds'

eye the early home in leafy

Warwickshire, in tlic days

when Shakespeare was alive,

the scholar's haunts at Ox-
ford, the crowds listening to

the brilliant young preacher

at St. Stephen's, the stress of

jjarting with home and

friends, tlie weary voyage,

the high hopes of a model commonwealth, the disajipointments, tli

in another home.

•g!) Ricbolas Street ^

5ecor)d Pastor of tbig (]burcl)
Bonj n) SL)n)ersel5l)ireiEoglar;c(.ir) 1603
a graduate of Oxford University ii) 1625
Pastor of the Cburcl) 10 'Iaur)too..*\a'>5.

1637 to 1657 Associated witf)
Rev' Jot)!) DaVepport asTcachjcrip tt)i5
Church). Sept 26'b l659.to April. 16O8.
aRdtt)ci;Ri5toryotilte'i<^tf>-^pnl22"''l674
Hewasa Codty..'^0de5tar)cljmticious;^ap,
ar)d ttje first ftsfor who died lo
S^i tbe 5<^ TVK^e of ^bi5 Q)urcl) (^

.■nd of all

"" *Tliis beautiful window is the gift of Mr. K. Hayes Trowbridge, in memory of his father,
Ezekiel Hayes Trowbridge, a descendant of one of the founders of the ehurch. The design,
so happy in conception and execution, was made by Lauber, and the work was personally
superintended by Louis Tiffany. The two thousand three hundred and twenty pieces which
compose it melt in the sunlight into a rich picture, and modern art once more unites with filial
respect to per])ctuatc the memory of tlic past.

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

129

JAMES PIERPONT

Born at Rosburv Mas^ aan> 4th lb59

a graduate of Harv.rd College in lb 81

w»« ordained pastor or thU church

July ^nd lbS3

ind having miiuslered-faithfully here 30 yoi

died Nov"- 22nt) 1714

and is buried beneath this edifice

He was one of the Founders of YaJe Collel

^V'V'v/S/^^W^v^v^^VN/V^^

He seems to have liked to have his own way; perhaps his disappointments
were as deep as his hopes were high; but he was lofty in nature, high-bred and
scholarly. His unabated love of study won for him from the Indians the name
of "big study man." That in those
times he left more than a thou-
sand dollars' worth of books shows
how large a place they held in his
esteem. He was one of the most
learned of the seventy English
divines who migrated hither, and,
more than that, was in advance of
his fellow emigrants, for he was
ready to cast off allegiance to the
King and Parliament, and so to
establish an independent state.
His work was not in vain, we can
see now, and the impress of his
character has not yet faded from
the city that he founded.

On the south side of the church
is the tablet to William Hooke,
the friend and chaplain of Crom-
well. He was in the church in the
wilderness for twelve years as
"teacher," an office for some time coexistent with that of preacher, a
token of the thoroughness of the religious training of the colonists. He was a
gentle, scholarly man, who must have been also fervid in his pulpit oratory.

His sermons may still be
read ; they had such ear-
catching titles as " New
England's Teares for Old
England's Feares." Crom-
well was his wife's cousin,
and Whalley was her
brother. The learned
Hooke, driven from Eng-
land on account of relig-
ious opinion, was led by
his intimate friendship
with the Great Protector
to return during the com-
monwealth to that land
which he called "Old Eng-
land, dear England still
in divers respects, left in-
deed by us in our persons,
but never yet forsaken in
our affections." There he was domestic chaplain i)f Cromwell in his palace of
Whitehall, and was master of the Savoy Hospital, an institution noted for its con-

.jO THE MEMORV q^

o

o

JOSEPH NOYES,

BORN IN STONrNGTON OCT. 16, 1688. * DIED JUNE 14.1761.

GRADUATE OFAND AN INSTRUCTOR IN YALE COLLEOE

PASTOH OF THIS FIRST CHURCH

1716 1761

His Ministry was marked by ecclesiastical
controversies, and by social and polidcaJ changes
which led to the formation of a second Church. the
establishment of a separate worship in Yale College
and the organization of an Episcopal Church.

sagacity aad prudence

he retained to old
and affection of tho"
faithful

Mother Church.

O

HIS REMAINS REST BENEATH THIS EDIFICE.

o

'3°

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

Chauncey Whittelsey

A ijradu

of and nislrurior in IoIp Collese

of llie Colonial Assemljly and in

other Public Trusli fioin 1738 lo 1750.

Fifth Paslor of Ihis Church from 1758 lo 1787

His PieLv and Eloquence made him dear lo

his people. and with his Firmness anct Decision

enabled him lo di;

ed July 24tt> 1Y87, m the 70lh ;
lis age and the 30th of his rtiini^

His remains rest in the cr>pt of this Church

nection with the "Savoy Confession" of the Congregationalists, and as having
been the episcopal palace of London. But the sun of his prosperity sunk with
the Commonwealth. After a few years the Commonwealth was a thing of the

past, and Hooka passed
the rest of his life in
more or less danger,
resting at last in Bun-
hill Fields, the " West-
minster Abbey of the
Puritans."

His parting gift to
the church which he
loved was his " home
lot," on the southwest
corner of College and
Chapel streets, " to be
a standing maintenance
either towards a teach-
ing officer, schoolmaster
or the benefit of the
poor in fellowship."
This was one of the inducements which influenced the choice of the abid-
ing place of the struggling, peripatetic college. The church finally leased it to
the college for nine hundred and ninety-nine years It was the plan of Daven-
port that the "rector's house " should stand there; and there all the rectors
and presidents of Yale, from Cutler to the elder Dwight, lived.

Near by is the tablet for
Nicholas Street, the third Oxo-
onian on the list. His early
history was for a long time un-
certain, but we now know that
he was matriculated at Oxford
when eighteen (2 Nov., 1621 ?),
and that he was the son of
" Nicholas Streate of Bridg-
water, gent," who owned " the
ancient estate in Rowbarton
near Taunton," according to a
will dated Nov. i, i6t6. This
estate had formed part of the
manor of Canon Street, which
belonged to the Priory of Taun-
ton before the dissolution of the
monasteries, and it is now ab-
sorbed in the city of Taunton,
a name which must have been pleasant in his ears in the New World.

He it was who said, in time of perplexing negotiations, " The answer
should be of faith, and not of fear." His son was for nearly forty-five years
pastor in Wallingford, and the Augustus Street who gave the building to the

Nathanifl William Taylor

1786 1858

Pastor of this churrh

1812 - 1822

rroffssorof TlwoloQi,! in Ynlc Collfflf

1822- 18^0

,\s Pflsror fnithful to hisNastrr

aiin lifloitrri Hy l)!s propit

.As Prfarhfrof thf riirrlflsiinfl Goapfl

boirt ffrnmt HiiU surrfssful

.Ai Sludf nf and Teofhfr of Christian Thrology

PtrrminiTit in his Cfneration

i^(TYYYYYyyyvyvi<y.xxxyx-s:Txrcnr

A NEW HA] 'EN CHURCH.

131

Yale Art School was a lineal descendant, another instance of the momentum
i,nven by the desire of the founders to make New Haven a collegiate town.

Around Mr. Pierpont's name associations cluster thickly. He was the first
American-born pastor, he passed nearly all his public life here, and harmony
and success attended him. To be .sure, he was early and often a widower, but
he was fortunate in selecting-
all three wives from the high-
est families of the little land, as
became one who is said to have
been nearly connected with the
Earls of Kingston.

That is a pathetic little story
about his bride, the grand-
daughter of John Davenport,
going to church on a chill No-
vember day, arraj-ed according
to the custom for the first Sun-
day after marriage, in her wed-
ding-gown, catching cold, and
dying in three months.

We can see the pretty girl
entering the little, bare meet-
ing-house, flushed with pleasure

and pride in the new position of wife of the handsome young minis-
ter, a position that she might almost feel she had inherited ; and then,
pale with cold, trying to make her neighbors' furtive and admiring glances at
her finery take the place of the good log-fire she had left at home, and unflinch-
ingly disdaining to outrage propriety by leaving before the service was fin-
ished. Poor thing ! She did not
foresee that that winter's snows
would enwrap her in the adjoining
burying ground.

But Mr. Pierpont recovered,
and married, two years later,
Sarah Haynes, of Hartford, a
granddaughter of Governor
Haynes ; but she died a little
more than two years after, and
again he married a Hartford girl,
granddaughter of the renowned
Rev. Thomas Hooker, the pastor
and leader of the Connecticut
colony. She survived Mr. Pierpont
many years. For him was built,
by the contributions of the people,
that spacious house which stood for a hundred years on the corner of Temple
and Elm streets, and it was a gift to the young pastor that the " Pierpont
Elms," long the oldest in the city, were brought from Hamden.

Mr. Pierpont's surest title to remembrance is that he was "one of the

By thf Graff of GOD

fifty '.fiTii ypar^- Ffarinq Cod andliH
no r'f.Hr tifiiaf.louing rightrou'infs^ and
hnlinq iniotilty.rrimri of Libfrty anrl lau
hpippr of Chrisliflii mi^'iion-i.rfHfbfr of
teartirr-i, promoter of fupry gooci 1

, [ahor^ am

rest. l>f(rnUur

(X30c<yyxiyyyyyyyyx:cyXxx^

132

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

-«5j^v«XS'@S«?®(£kS^

III )in:<i((iKV IIP

BELuvLD Ail A Pastor
Honored as a Teacher
Eminent AS A SCHOLAR

Born at-Wilton Conni780

Graduated at >Ale Collegeitqo

Pastor or this Church isoo-iaio

<5 Professor of Sacred Literature in®

THE Theological Soap^aky

Andover Mass isio-ims

LO-

Si^J®«KS®i®g©<®«£

founders of Yale College." He was one of the famous ten ministers who made
the memorable contribution of volumes from their own scanty stock to found a
college library. He was indefatigable in building up that which he had begun,
and it was on account of his persuasions, exercised through Mr. Dummer, Con-
necticut agent in London, that Elihu Yale sent the gift which made his name a
household word.

But his influence on the college world did not stop there. The alliance of
the Hooker and the Picrpont families was notable in itself, but was made still
more illustrious in their descendants.
The daughter of James Pierpont and
Mary Hooker, the beautiful and
saintly Sarah, married the great Jon-
athan Edwards. Thus Mr. Pierpont
was the ancestor of the second Pres-
ident Jonathan Edwards of Prince-
ton, of the elder President Dwight,
of President Aaron Burr, as well as
of Aaron Burr the younger, of Presi-
dent Woolsey, of the present hon-
ored President Dwight, of Theodore
Winthrop, and of a brilliant array of
distinguished members of the fami-
lies bearing those names.
, The name of Mr. Noyes brings up
the religious disputes in which party
feeling ran high and divisions, liberal
and figurative, were the result. Of
him it has been wittily said that his force seemed to be chiefly centrifugal; but
who could have been a determining center for so erratic an outburst of "new
lights " and "old" as disturbed the theological-political firmament in his time ?

Mr. Noyes was the son and grandson of ministers in New England, and he
had oflficiated with great success as instructor in the young college for five years
before becoming pastor. All these men were scholars, easily and frequently
reading the Bible in its original languages for greater clearness in explana-
tion.

Their salaries were delivered to them in such fruits of the earth, or houses
and lands, as their parishioners could muster in that age of barter.

The benign Mr. Whittelsey came with tranquilizing effect on the distraught
people; but instead of church controversies, he had to guide his flock through the
momentous conflict with the mother state, and " old lights " and " new lights'
burned together in one steady flame of patriotism. 1 1 was to the " brick meeting-
house " that Wooster marched his men for a final ministerial benediction, and
there, after waiting outside until informed of the absence of Mr. Whittlesey, he
led them into the church, ascended the pulpit, and himself expounded to his
soldiers those holy words which he deemed would fortify them best; then, in
unbroken order, they marched out across the Green, and so away to war.

Mr. Whittelsey belonged to the " Brahmin caste," being the son of an able
minister and the great-grandson of the noted President Chauncey of Harvard.
He was " well ac(|nainted with Latin, Greek and Hebrew and with the

A NEW HA] 'EN CHURCH.

133

general cyclopaedia of literature, and amassed, by laborious reading, a

great treasure of wisdom." " For literature he was in his day oracular at col-
lege, for he taught with facility and success in every branch of knowledge."

Through all the troubles of the Revolution, the Sabbath service failed not
here.

Dr. Dana's ministry looked backward to the eighteenth century, forward
to the nineteenth; and struggles were in view on either side. To quote Dr.
Smyth, " Mr. Dana was a recognized champion of the old divinity, and behold!
a new divinity was already on the threshold of the century upon which he had
entered."

The newcomer was Moses Stuart, whose brilliant talents made him a pow-
er, whether in New Haven or Andover.

Dr. Taylor, so remarkable an expounder of theology that the church had

IIAI'TIS.MAI. ROW I AND lOMMl'MiiN CITS

to surrender him to the college, was one more of the long list of learned and
profoundly moving divines whose memorials are here. In his pastorate, these
present walls were reared.

And of Dr. Bacon, born for leadership, what words can be more descrip-
tive than the concise and beautiful lines that keep his memory fresh ?

He explored the perishing records of the past and brought to our view
those ancient divines, his predecessors, who live and move again in his pages.
His energetic, enthusiastic nature communicated itself to all around him.
From that pulpit he delivered his message to his people, and from it, after he
had ceased to preside in it, he looked forth on the congregation, the fire not
dimmed in his eye, wrapped in his fur-lined mantle, reminding one of the
prophets of old.

The communion silver belonging to this church, and in present use, is it-
self worthy of a place in a collection of antiques, and it would be hard to find
its equal in this country. All of the cups are the gifts of individuals, and eight
of them are of historic interest and have been in use for many years.

Probably the first gift of this kind to this church was the cup marked,
"Given by Mr. Jno. Potter to N. haven chh." Records were not very complete
then, but we know that John Potter was at the famous meeting in Mr. New-
man's barn, in 1639, and that he died in 1646, leaving an estate valued at ^25.
Of this amount, nearly a sixth, ^4, was directed to the purchase of this cup.

134

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

A pair of cups were probably given in a similar way by Henry Glover and
his wife, Ellen. He died in 16S9. The inscription is "The Gift of H. & E.
Glover to y'^ chh. in N. hav."

Another was given a little later by " Mrs. Ab. Mansfield," daughter of
Thomas Yale. She bequeathed "four pounds in cash to be laid out by the
deacons of said church to buy a cup for the use of the Lord's Table."

Again we see, "The Gift of Jn° Hodson to N. Hav'n chh. 1690." John
Hodshon, or Hudson, or Ho Ison, was a rich Barbadoes trader, who bequeathed
to the church ^^5 in silver to buy this cup. He is buried in the crypt below
the church.

One is "The Gift of Mrs. Abigail Davenport to the first chh. in New
Haven. 1718." Mrs. Davenport was the daughter of the Rev. Abraham Pier-

The ground covered V,y ,hi. ,j ,

' \ P"''™ «f tl"^ origin,! b'uh-

place of New Hiven u^,d fro

163S till 1S21.

The earliest date of a burisl m-cr

these old stones is 1687 lie lat

1812.

Ill 1S2I the graves outside oftheso

•lied, the monumcni.
1 -adsloiifs removed to (hi Crovc Si
Ccmetiry-

A I I HE fc.NTKA.NCE OK THE CKYI'T.

son, of Branford, sister of Abraham Pierson, the first rector of Yale, and wife
of John Davenport, the only son of the Rev. Jt)hn Davenport. She died in
1717, and bequeathed "unto the church of new haven, my silver caudle cup,
desiring a cup to be made thereof for the service of the church." Very for-
tunately, the last wish was not carried out, and the cup remains as it was in the
days of the first rector of Yale.

One inscription is decidedly abridged : " Abr. )

& ' Broadlcv."
Han. \

Abraham and Hannah Bradley were the givers. He was a deacon, and he
died in 1 718, bequeathing, with consideration for both church and wife, his
silver cup to the former after the latter should have ceased to need it.

About 1670, Captain John Prout came to New Haven from Devonshire,
and there married Mrs. Mary Hall, daughter of Henry and Sarah Rutherford.

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

135

In her will, in 1723, she left to the church " my two-handled silver cup marked
j' '■^^ ., That mark indicates that the cup once belonged to her father and mother-
Lovers of the antique regret that several other cups presented in a similar
manner were "made over" in 1833. Three of those now in use appear to have
been made from two tankards given by Mr. Frances Brown and Mrs. Sarah
Diodati, in 1762. Another old cup thus subjected to the refining influences of
the melting-pot was given earlier by Mrs. Lydia Rosewell, a daughter of
Thomas Trowbridge.

They are all two-handled cups, of graceful design and varying size, and
many of them are delicately ornamented. Some of them have adorned the
corner cupboards and have been used on the tables of the first "colonial
dames." There is an enticing storv that one of them was brought hither in

ONE OF THE ALLEYS.
(.'Jhovving the oldest stone, the one marked 1687).

the Hector as part of the household furniture of John Davenport himself ; but
the spirit of research is relentless, and the mark tells a different tale. But
that very mark, while it takes away, adds, historic interest ; for that and five
other pieces were made by John Dixwell, the regicide's son, who was a silver-
smith in Boston, and they bear his initials, " I. D.," in an oval or heart-shaped
die.

A curious tale hangs by the christening basin, of solid beaten silver. In
the last century, Jeremiah Atwater, a worshipper in the old church, wished to
repair his house, and for that purpose bought a keg of nails of a Boston dealer.
On opening it, something more than iron nails was found, even a large quan-
tity of silver dollars. Jeremiah Atwater was honest, and tried to return the
dollars to the seller, but he in his turn disclaimed any right to that which he
had neither bought nor sold, and so the treasure-trove was unclaimed and un-

•36

A .YEW HAVEN CHURCH.

used until 1735, when Mr. Atwater felt his end approaching and bequeathed
the coin to the church. From it was made this capacious basin, twelve inches
in diameter, three inches deep, and more than two pounds in weight.

Imagination revels in the mystery which wraps the former state of those
silver dollars. Were they the hoard of a miser, the birthright of an orphan, or
the booty of a robber ?

And yet one more bit of romantic history clings to this ancient communion
service.

A certain Deacon Ball was its custodian at the time of the British
raid on the town, in 1779. Everyone was trying to secure his most val-
ued goods from des-
truction, and Deacon
Ball, loyal to his trust,
racked his brain to
rind a hiding-place
for the church silver.
At last, the chimney
was thought of, and
his little girl was lift-
ed up to secrete the
l^rccious charge in
the sooty recesses.
The house was
searched, Mrs. Ball's
gold beads were ta-
ken, but the silver
was not discovered —
and was brought
forth afterwards for
its continued sacred
use.

And thus, enriched

by the hallowed use

of many generations,

these tokens of the

TOMiisToNE TO M.^KGAKEi AKNoi.i). devotloH of the forc-

fathers and the foremothers towards the worship they struggled to establish

and to maintain, are still here, and help us to people the past with living

figures.

In one respect, the Center Church is unique among American churches; it
has a crypt. It is not like the vault of the Stuyvesant family under St.
Mark's, in New York, which is so remote in the ground that a long and com-
plicated process of removing flagstones is necessary before one of the Stuyve-
sants can rest with his ancestors. This simply means that when the present
building was planned to stand on the site of its predecessor, its greater size
made it necessary to extend it over some of the graves of the old, adjacent
church yard, or to obliterate such tokens of the early days. Fortunately, the
former course was adopted, and consequently, when we have descended to this
strange place, we find ourselves transported to colonial times. The light of a

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

137

nineteenth century sun streams through the low windows over grave stones
which were wept over before the Anglo-Saxon race had achieved its supremacy
on this continent ; before the struggle for life had abated sufficiently to
allow thoughts of a struggle for independence; over dust which had been
animated by the doctrinal quarrels, the political ambitions, the religious hesita
tion and daring which make the men and women of that time so interesting
to us.

The stones are thickly set, as if all had desired to sleep close under the
protection of the church they had loved in life. Slabs and tablets of native
stone, and in many cases of the finer foreign stones, stand in close array, but
in a strange, diagonal fashion, at variance with all the lines of the building.
There is a "method in the madness," and one is almost tempted to feel that
those sturdy souls disdained to lay their bodies in conformity to any supersti-
tious ideas as to the points of compass.

Owing to the generosity and zeal of Mr. Thomas R. Trowbridge, who lias
also promoted the
l^lacing of the tablets
on the walls above,
and who is a lineal
descendant of many
buried here, all has
been put in order ;
the r o u g h e n e d
groimd has been
smoothed and cover-
ed with cement, and
the inscriptions have
been made legible '^^'^ ^''' ■^'"^ i''^'"-'' monuments.

where time has taken off their first sharpness. One wanders among these
stone memorials with the feeling that they are secure now from wind and
storm for many a year.

In such places, one seeks the oldest stone. In this case, it is a low, time-
eaten slab, marking the death of " Mrs. Sarah Trowbridge, Deceased January'
the 5th, Aged 46, 1687."

Not far away lie the grandfather and grandmother of President Hayes,
and here is the first wife of Benedict Arnold, of whom it is said that her influ-
ence might have kept him from his dastardly act. Still it was probably a
happy fate that carried her away early, before the world had seen those traits
which were undoubtedly quite too evident to her.

The early members of the Trowbridge family were clustered close in

death. Of the one hundred and thirty-nine persons buried here, twenty-five

are Trowbridges. He whose gravestone reads thus:

"Here Lyeth Intere'*

Ihe Body of Thomas

Trowbridge Esquire

Aged 70 Years Deceased

The 22'* of August

Anno Domini

1702."

T38

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

was the son of the Thomas Trowbridge, who, born in Taunton, England, was
one of the original settlers of New England, and his name is perpetuated to
this day in his lineal descendants.. He married Sarah Rutherford in 1657.
Near him is the Thomas Trowbridge of the next generation. He "de-
parted this life "in 1711, and his wife, Mary, did not rest beside him until
thirty-one years later.

And here is " Mr. Caleb Trowbridge who departed this life SeptenT" y loth
Anno Do. 1704."

At a little distance is a curious stone, repeating in the warning "sic transit
gloria raundi," the lesson of a faintly sculptured sun-dial. Beneath lies " Capt.
Joseph Trowbridge," who died in 1749.

A very plump and happy cherub smiles from the stone over Mrs. Sarah
Whiting, the daughter of Jonathan Ingersoll, of Mil ford; and it seems to show

the glad contrast between her "wearisome pilgrimage" and her "joyful hope
of a glorious immortality."

Everyone who examines old gravestone inscriptions must be struck by the
evidence that the next world seemed very near to the people of those times,
that its joys grew real in proportion as the discomforts of the present life were
pressing.

Several of the monuments are in the table form and bear long inscriptions.
One commemorates the active career of Jared Ingersoll, a man of distinguished
position and ability, who died in 1781, " having been judge of the Court of Vice-
Admiralty, twice Agent for Connecticut at the Court of Great Britain. He was
a Man of uncommon Genius, which was cultivated by a liberal education at
Yale College and improved by the Study of mankind."

Here is another table, with delicately carved legs, bearing an inserted plate
of finer stone on which are the names of James Abraham Hillhouse and his
wife, " Madam " Hillhouse, the uncle and aunt of Senator James Hillhouse.

In this quiet place is the dust of three of the early, historic pastors of the
church; Picrpont, " an chjquent man and might\- in the Scriptures, who being

A NEW HAVEN CHURCH. 139

fervent in spirit ceased not for y^' space of 30 years to warn every one day and
nig-ht w"' tears," the whole ending quaintly with " Anag. Pie repone te;" Noyes,
"patient in tribulation & abundant in labors;" and Whittelsey, who, like Gold-
smith's parson, "exemplified the more excellent way."

It is interesting to note the difference between the inscriptions on these
tallies of stone which breathe the feelings of the contemporary friends and re-
count those acts and qualities which were important in their eyes; and those
words in the church above, where, on tablets of brass, is recorded the calm
judgment of the men of to-day. In the first, we feel the sense of present and
personal loss, caused by the removal from the community of an acknowledged
power; in the second, we read the verdict (jf time on what each has done for
the world's progress.

Although Madam Noyes was buried in Wethersfield, she has an epitaj^h
beneath that of Mr. Noyes. She was a rare woman. The daughter of the Rev.
James Pierpont and Sarah Haynes, she had many advantages of inherited re-
spect and of education, and she was, withal, so wise and gracious, so absorbed
in well-doing, that she was revered throughout her life, even b)' those who dis-
liked Mr. Noyes. She was so much interested in the education of the young
that she opened a free school in her own house, and left, by her will, a sum for
the future instruction of children. She gave a farm of three hundred and fifty
acres in Farmington, Conn., to the church, and the money derived therefrom
forms part of the Ministerial Fund.

There are children here, too; three little baby Sybyl Trowbridges; and
there is a singular group of four Sarah Lymans — one seventy-five years old,
one twenty-seven years, one one }'ear, and one one month — and all dying
within two years.

Next to the Trowbridges, the Whittelseys were brought here in greatest
number, eight in all, while there are many Allings and Ingersolls, and mem-
bers of the family of Hays, or Hayz. Two sisters, daughters of Samuel Broome,
rest beneath one table stone, which bears twin epitaphs; and near by is the
stone of Mrs. Katherine Dana, the wife of the Rev. Dr. Dana, marked by a
slab of fine slate with a relief of an urn with drooping handles, all very deli-
cately carved, and as fresh as if placed here yesterday instead of more than a
hundred years ago.

It is hard to find poor spelling, and the epitaphs are almost without excep-
tion refined and dignified. The last burial was, in 181 2, that of Mrs. Whittel-
sey, widow of the Rev. Chauncey Whittelsey.

One unobtrusive stone brings to mind a woman whose expressed wish has
been felt in ever deepening and widening circles — Hester Coster, who is so
curiously connected with the establishment of Yale in New Haven.

It was Davenport's original intention to devote the land at the corner of
Chapel and College streets to the college which they wished to have speedily.
In the vicissitudes of the seventeenth century, it was sold and used for a build-
ing lot; Joshua Atwater, a merchant from London, and one of the first settlers,
had it; then William Tuttle bought it; and after his death it was sold to the
widow Hester Coster. She died in 1691, and, by her will, left the property to
the " First Church of Christ, New Haven, to be improved toward the maintain-
ing of a lecture in New Haven in the spring and fall of the year." For a few
years, the church leased the property, but in 1 7 1 7, under a power given by her

I40 A NEW HAVEN CHURCH.

will, sold it to the " trustees, partners, and undertakers for the Collegiate
School."

For, in 1716, a decision was made as to the situation of the college which
had such a struggle for its infant existence ; in choosing New Haven, a condi-
tion was made that the "Coster lot " and the " Hooke lot " should be acquired
by the college; the condition was granted, and that inducement prevailed over
those held out by other aspirants for the honor, and thus Yale was placed in
the City of Elms rather than in Wethersfield or Saybrook.

It would be hard to speak of this church without referring to its intimate
connection with Yale University. Among their grand plans for the future was
always the darling hope of the pastors and people that the colony should be a
college town. A college lot was set aside from the first, and in spite of many
vicissitudes and disappointments, it was that which was finally used. Daven-
port was full of zeal for education, wishing " all children in Tiis colony to be
brought up in learning." He would have rejoiced to know that Connecticut
was to have the first school fund. For a long time the project seemed doomed
to disappointment for reasons both external and internal, but Davenport never
gave up hope or effort. In the fifth year of the colony the settlers began to
send contributions of corn to Harvard, and Eaton gave money toward the build-
ings required at Cambridge. In 1647, the attempt was made to start the col-
lege in the house offered by Deputy-Governor Goodyear, who is commemo-
rated by the tablet on the rear of the church, but a remonstrance came from
the Cambridge people, who said that they could not support their young insti-
tution if the New Haven assistance should be withdrawn.

New Haven yielded for a time, but the matter was annually discussed in
public meetings, and was always near the heart of the people. The impulse
given by Davenport's fixed purpose was felt long after his removal and death,
and well has it been said, " As long as the college stands, the name of John
Davenport, that pioneer in the promotion of the higher education, should he
remembered by its alumni with reverence and gratitude."

When, after all the discussions with other towns, the eft'orts of Davenport
and Hooke and Street and Pierpont resulted in the three-story building on the
Coster lot, facing the rector's house on the Hooke lot, it was natural that the
little band of students should form part of the pastor's flock, that the meeting-
house should be the scene of all public occasions for the college, and that the
growth and prosperity of the one institution should be linked with those of the
other.

Since the removal of the college to New Haven, until 1S95, all commence-
ments, all inauguration of presidents, besides many other ceremonies, have
been celebrated within the First Church walls. So. for nearly a century and
three-quarters, the Center Church and its predecessors " have been like college
buildings in the memory of the alumni." Before even the venerable elms be-
gan to cast their shade over the scene, successive processions have marched to
the same place, each class to be, in its turn, the absorbing interest, and each to
take one step farther on in the world's progress, each to add one more to the
accumulating associations of the college.

Commencement days have swung from September through August and
July to June, the speakers have run the scale of the learned languages, there

A NFAV HAVEN CHURCH. 141

have been classes small and large, but until two years ago the tide of diploma-
seekers has never failed to flow in and out of those church doors.

Hither came the proud parents, and hither flocked the pretty girls of suc-
ceeding generations, decked in all the summer finery of each passing fashion,
and here for more than a hundred years these descendants of the boys and
girls who giggled on the pulpit stairs of the old first church, whispered com-
posedly and outrageously straight through the long seasons of oratoric display,
until the disturbance became so intolerable that the fiat went forth that men
and women should sit on opposite sides of the church. Thus, and thus only,
was the irrepressible loquacity, aroused by listening to so much eloquence,
repressed.

Music was not introduced to relieve the proceedings until 1S19, and it was
not until 1846 that it ceased to be sacred in its character. What would the
fathers have said to the sound of opera airs within those walls !

Great has been the change, too, in the intellectual part of the programme.
We hear of an early commencement called "splendid" by President Clap, and
from that time on, the desire to secure places in the audience has been such
that spurious tickets have been sometimes offered. To obviate fraud of that
kind, the mysterious characters since seen on commencement tickets were
adopted. For a long time, until 1868, these eager spectators and listeners pa-
tiently sat through two sessions in one day. In 1781, the walls of the prede-
cessor of this building echoed to a Greek oration, an English colloquy, a foren-
sic disputation, and an oration by President Stiles, in which he announced his
opinions in Hebrew, Chaldaic and Arabic, followed by an English oration, all
in the morning. In the afternoon, the indefatigable and polyglot Dr. Stiles
pronounced a '' Latin discourse," and a syllogistic dispute — a dissertation, a
poem, and an oration gave the fini.shing touches to these learned feats. These
syllogistic disputes, which had their day for sixty years, do not appear on the
records after 1787.

Just forty years ago, in 1857, there were twenty-three speakers in the
morning and nineteen in the afternoon. All this speech-making proved a
weariness to the flesh, and the male portion of the audience was often seen
reclining on the grass outside in the shade of the elms, until such time as the
sergeant-at-arms of the city should muster his forces on the Green, ready for
the supreme moment of taking the degrees.

Then all the hundreds from the different departments of the university
into which the " collegiate school " has grown marched into the time-honored
building, up the steep steps of the temporary platform, each squad to dec-
orously receive the sheepskins with the Latin speech, and each to divide and
descend the side steps, at great risk of collision between heads and gallery
beams, all to be instantly replaced by the next oncoming squad, until all were
transformed from " seniors" to " educated gentlemen." All that has yielded to
the varied array of caps and gowns.

Long may the old church stand on the Green, to remind us of its part in
history, to symbolize the character of New England, inspired by the past,
standing firmly in the present, and ready to go forward to the future !

NOTE.— On page 132 of this article, President Aaron Burr is named as being a descendant of Jar
pont. This is an error, as President Burr of Princeton was related to the family only by marriage.

%

iciut^no ear,

'*' \ vVelcoinCsucK^as yoii^to W^g simple. cKfer

w-VeB"'' '■^''^^Hi'^H clrauqKt; "lorf woultlj^iue

flc(am3 als 'good n^\ jou. kave _
^uMcaacio.iu/ill.^loar kealt-lv fo 5a«

'^ff

i£^o J.a^>,n hence ^^.e jk-dj Supply, ^ tfi. T, r^ccl Lr>Ur^er>.

iJe.ckemi'il-s Sa\),'(-i5 fr'ae

name ih wkah you will- nvj gijt h) day,

:rudaY is Kfcill-kfal clrinH,(or

or, (it- [flrao<l_j to dririt(,-

'olifta 5ou-rctj do^kit (

jorjo

IVMAT THE DRINKING FOUNTAIN SAID.

'43

\ (irrd friend, ^ I

Wo nav^ a comnioa^*'v'ota(^)Of\. ~» "

* |ic{d[eJl)aU[f,yoK^H\irurn^an() I play
(T|urfr^r ivifl^rr^liKly'all f-f^e loi\Cj <ia\i.

And^ so °lu-eV§_ (^j^e(l eac^i^V o"-'* Way

N^^T^a-

^

"^ T^

hjptoiLUsU b'''«'* •>f ffvi'l every a^t.

T-f, i"ron^("l\t t^n^merv^may a le5So»\^{carr^
^'Tfieyll V/isest ("ci un^o YOn^l-h,ey l-ur*n__
pRnd rvoft kov/ selj rfl^ftace. frvu-l(f^ o.w-aY»

*• J J IfouF' cup I II jlil, arvd ba^f youK <jraf-ej-al( hi,

[(ttr^ f>ri,Ic' f1>l>jnM I'je au/oy

if?
■'or la I

THE CONVENTION TROOPS IN CONNECTICUT.

1!Y M.ARY K. STEVENS.

In the early summer of 1777, that eventful year in the history of the
American Revolution, General John Burgoyne, in command of about eight
thousand English and German troops, set out from Canada with orders to de-
scend along the line of the Hudson River to Albany. Here he was to meet
Colonel St. Ledger, who was to come down the Mohawk Valley from Lake
Ontario, and General William Howe, who was to ascend the Hudson. The ob-
ject of this campaign was to weaken the Colonies by dividing them East and
West. If the two sections were unable to co-operate, it was believed that they
might be subjugated separately. This in brief was the plan of the campaign.
Colonel St. Ledger was overpowered at Fort Stanwix. General Howe, who by
a curious accident, was the only one of the three commanders left with any
discretionary power in the matter did not follow the original plan, and failed
to support Burgoyne. General Burgoyne followed his instructions, and pro-
ceeded down the Hudson as far as Saratoga, where he met General Gates, with
his overpowering force. of Americans. It was after the battle of Saratoga, which
has been classed by Creasy among the fifteen decisive battles in the history
of the world, that General Burgoyne was forced to surrender. At the request
of the British general the affair was styled a "Convention," and the soldiers
who laid down their arms at that time have since been known as the "Conven-
tion Troops."

In John Fiske's History of American Revolution, we read: "A dis-
patch containing positive and explicit orders for Howe to ascend the Hud-
son was duly drafted, and with many other papers awaited the Minister's
signature. Lord George Germaine, being on his way to the country, called at
his office to sign the dispatches ; but when he came to the letter addressed to
General Howe he found that it had not been 'fair copied.' Lord George, like
the old gentleman who killed himself in the defence of the great principle
that crumpets are wholesome, never would be put out of his way by anything.
Unwilling to lose his holiday he hurried off to the green meadows of Kent
intending to sign the letter on his return. But when he came back the matter
had slipped from his mind. The document on which hung the fortunes of an
army, and perhaps a nation, got thrust unsigned into a pigeon-hole, where it
was duly discovered some time after the disaster at Saratoga had become a
part of history."

The terms of the surrender, which were embodied in "Articles of the Con-
vention," provided that the troops under General Burgoyne march out of their
camp with the honors of war, and lay down their arms at the word of command
from their own officers. A free passage was to be granted the army under
Burgoyne to Great Britain, on the condition that they should not serve in
North America again during the war. The port of Boston was assigned for
the entry of transports to receive the troops. The army was to march to
Massachusetts Bay "/;j' tlic easiest, most expeditions and most convenient routes."
All officers were to retain their carriages, horses, baggage and side-arms.

Gates made haste to accept these "Articles." Although he sat in his tent

THE CONVENTION TROOPS LV CONNECT/CUT 145

during the battle, and commanded that Arnold be called from the field where
he was leading the attack, Gates, as general in command, was praised for the
brilliant victory, and for the most successful campaign of the war, while it has
been forgotten that the " Hero of Saratoga " was Benedict Arnold, who was
afterwards the traitor.

The Convention Troops numbered about six thousand men. They marched
to Boston, and spent the winter at Winter Hill, Cambridge. Detachments of
them passed through Connecticut, over what was known as the " Old Colonv
Road," which was one of the principal highways through the state.

Alice Morse Earle, in "Customs and Fashions in Old New England," gives
the following description of some of the early Connecticut roads :

" The Old Connecticut Road or Path started from Cambridge, ran to
Marlborough, thence to Grafton, Oxford, and Woodstock, and on to Springfield

HAVbTACK

and Alban}-. It was intersected at Woodstock by the Providence path which
ran through Narragansett and Providence plantations, and also by the Nip-
muck path which came from Norwich."

" The new Connecticut road ran as did the old road, from Boston to Albany.
It was known at a later date as the Post Road. From Boston it ran to Marlbor-
ough, thence to Worcester, to Brookfield, and so on to Springfield and Albany."

During the revolution there was a constant marching of troops over this
road, but while traditions of their passing are common, no special records re-
garding them seem to have been kept. The march of one company of foreign
troops, however, is recorded in a journal kept by Oliver Boardman, of Middle-
town, Connecticut, which is now in the possession of the Connecticut Histori-
cal Society. It states that the writer witnessed the surrender of Burgoyne.
The first entry is dated vSeptember 2, 1777, and the last October 27, 1777.

The following is a copy of the journal regarding the company referred to :

" Monday. 20th. I was one of fifty that was called out of the regiment to
guard 128 prisoners of war to Hartford. At evening we crossed the ferry and
put up at Green Bush," (New York.) "Tuesday, 21st. W^e marched from

146 THE CONVENTION TROOPS IN CONNECTICUT.

Green Bush to Canter Hook." (Now Kinder Hook, New York.) "Wednes-
day, 22d. We marched from Canter Hook to Nobletown." (Now Hillsdale,
New York.) " Thursday, 23d. We marched from Nobletown to Sheffield,"
(Massachusetts.) "Friday, 24th. We march from Sheffield to Rockwells,
about the middle of the Greenwoods." " Saturday, 25th. We marched from
Rockwells to Simsbury," (Connecticut.) "Sunday, 26th. We marched from
Simsbury to Hartford (Connecticut), and delivered 123 prisoners to the
sheriff ; five of them left us on the march."

The arrival of this company in Hartford is confirmed by the Hartford
Courant under date of Tuesday, October 28, 1777, it being- reported in that
paper as follows : " Last Snnda\ arrived in town 128 prisoners, among whom

were several Hessian
officers. They were
taken at the north-
ward before the cap-
■^'"^^ -^ "^^^ '■■*'' ~ '^''S' ^'^VHHBll itulations."

C^' ■ , 'W^l ^kr'r' H^Hf! " Rockwells, about

the middle of the
Greenwoods," was a
tavern in Colebrook,
Connecticut. The
house was built by
S a m u e 1 Rockwell,
who went to Cole-
|<'"'~'|'| lirook from East

Wind.sor, Connecticut, in 1766. The Greenwoods road which extended
from New Hartford to Norfolk, passed about a half mile south of the
house. The name " Rockwells " was not altogether applied to the tav-
ern. Quite extensive works for those days were carried on by Samuel Rock-
well and sons. Their saw mill, as well as a mill for grinding grain, a shop for
the manufacture of agricultural implements, and works for carding wool, to-
gether with the tavern, gave the place notoriety. The house is still standing,
and is occupied by a descendant of its builder.

In the older towns of northwestern Connecticut there are homesteads now
over a hundred years old, where tales are told of foreign soldiers who spent a
night before the kitchen fire, or drank at the old well, or begged for food, and
perhaps left articles which are treasured as having once belonged to a dreaded
Hessian.

Mrs. Mary Geike Adam, in a paper recently published in The CoNNEcri-
cuT Quarterly, notes the passing of a company of Hessian soldiery through
Canaan, and their stay at the old Douglas place in that town.

Norfolk, in Litchfield count}-, was a thrifty, vigorous town in 1777. Its
people were active in the defence of the independence which had been de-
clared, and Norfolk men were present at very many of the important engage-
ments of the war. Not only did the town send its quota of men to the army,
but at great personal sacrifice the people sent money and provisions, notably
during the terrible winter at Valley Forge. " When the British undertook the
campaign of 1777, Litchfield county, being so near the line of march, was
thoroughly roused, and Norfolk men went along with the rest, and were pres-
ent at the surrender at Saratoga. More traditions remain concerning thisbat-

THE CONVENTION TROOPS IN CONNECTICUT. 147

tie and its consequences than concerning an}- other period of the war."* There
is in the town to-day a house which at that time was owned and occupied by
Captain Michael Mills, and the following authentic story is told of a Hessian
who died there :

In the latter part of October, 1777,3 small party of Convention troops
passed through the town on their way to Hartford. They camped for a few
days on the village green. Among their number was a German lad, named
Abram Si Hunchupp (pronounced " Sunchupp "), who was ill and unable to
travel further. He was taken into the home of Captain Mills and cared for by
his wife, Mercy Lawrence Mills, until, after some weeks, he died. He was
buried in Loon Meadow, which is on the road leading from Norfolk to Cole-

brook, in a lot which belonged to Captain Mills. Upon a tree which stood above
his grave these words were carved :

" Here lies the body of Abram Si Hunchupp."

Years passed, and the illness and death of the Hessian became one of the
traditions of the house, when one evening the wife of Mr. Eden Mills, who
was a son of Captain Mills, was sitting before the old kitchen hearth, singing
softly to the little one nestled in her arms, and watching the glowing fire as it
blazed up the wide-mouthed chimney. Suddenly she noticed that letters were
slowly shaping themselves upon the great back log, and was startled and fright-
ened as she spelled out the burning words, " Here lies the body of Abram Si
Hunchupp." With regret it was learned that a laborer, Clark Walter b}- name,
had unwittingly cut down the tree which marked the lonely grave, and the
place could not afterwards be found. This spot now lost in Loon Meadow, was
always called the Grave of the Hessian, and the lot is still known as the " Hun-
chupp Lot."

At the time Abram Si Hunchupp was taken to the house of Captain
Mills, a number of German soldiers from the same company stopped at the
*Frorn Dr. J. W. Beach's Centennial Sermon delivered in Norfolk in 1S-5.

148

THE CONVENTION TROOPS L\ CONNECTICUT.

house of Nathaniel Pease, a resideat of Norfolk, and begged a night's rest.
(The spot where the house then stood ison the farm of Nathaniel S. Lawrence
in West Norfolk.) They were allowed to spend the night by the fire, and dur-
ing the evening one of them took from his sack a curious black teapot and to the
amazement of the family a small package of tea. After having made himself
a cup of tea, he threw the little teapot far back into the deep fireplace, among
the glowing embers. Mr. Pease and his family were too awed to appear to notice
this strange behavior on the part of their guest, but in the morning, after he
had departed, the careful housewife drew the little teapot out of the ashes. It

was uninjured, and
was afterwards
known in the family
as " The Hessian's
Teapot." At a com-
paratively recent
date, through the
agency of a small
boy who thought it
unnecessary to men-
tion its loss, the pot
itself disappeared,
but the cover is still
in the possession of
THE GILES PETTiBoNE TAVERN, NORFOLK. ^ desceudant of Na-

thaniel Pease. During the fall of 1777, Hendrich Bale, a Hessian soldier who
belonged to Burgoyne's armj', deserted his compan}' as it passed through the
town. He remained in the village and married Sara Hotchkiss.

The well known and dearly loved Rev. A. R. Robbins was at that time
pastor of the church at Norfolk, and he helped with food and shelter the
weary foreigners who passed through the place during those memorable Oc
tober days.

An old gentleman now residing in the town relates a story which he re-
members hearing his grandfather narrate, to the effect that after the surren-
der at Saratoga, a small party of British troops came into his grandfather's
house, which stood on the road now leading into Colebrook, and threw them-
selves on the floor to sleep. They were remonstrated with, the men of the
family telling them that the women could not move about to do their work,
whereupon the leader replied that his men would lie upon their faces, and the
Women might step upon them, but sleep they must.

There is told in Norfolk the story of an encounter between Captain Giles
Pcttibone (who was one of the foremost citizens of the town, and who led his
company at Saratoga, and also held a command at West Point at the time of
Arnold's treason) and a Hessian soldier, who, as he marched past the tav-
ern kept by Captain Pettibone, stepped aside from his comrades, and made some
demand upon the captain, which was refused. The Hessian then struck the
doughty captain, who, it is said, defended himself with a pitchfork, to the se-
rious discomfort of the Hessian. The house where this tavern was kept is still
standing.

Just outside the present village of Simsbury, there stands a house, now
deserted and falling, which was built in 1705, by Daniel Holcomb. Previous to

THE CONVENTION TROOPS TV CONNECTICUT. 149

and during the revolution, a tavern was kept here, and the old bar-room is the
same as in the days when foaming tankards of colonial flip were served from
its oak board. The present owner of the house, Mr. Roswell J. Noble, has in
his possession, among other valuable colonial relics, a curious staff, surmounted
by an ornamental iron tip, which it is supposed was a color bearer, and which
was left at the tavern by a company of Convention troops who camped there.
The Convention troops were not allowed to sail for England. Congress
refused to accept payment for their support in its own paper money, but in-
sisted that all debts be paid in gold ; demanded of General Burgoyne papers
regarding his men which he was unable to furnish, and finally refused to carry
out the agreement that the troops be allowed to leave the country. They re-
mained in Boston until the latter part of 1778, when they were sent to Char-
lottesville, Virginia, and established as a colony there. Much assistance was

THE HOLei

given them b\ Thomas Jetteison, whose estate at Monticello was near there.
In 1780, to prevent a possible uprising, the British were sent to Maryland, and
the Germans to the northern part of Virginia. Afterwards some were sent to
Lancaster, Pennsylvania, and in 1781, large numbers of the officers and men
were billeted upon the people of East Windsor, Connecticut.

In Stiles' History of Ancient Windsor, there is an account of these
troops, in which their number is given as " nineteen British oificers, with
forty-three servants, and forty-three Hessian officers, with ninety-two
servants." The officers seem to have been well supplied with money ;
horse racing and betting were common amusements among them, and they en-
joyed a considerable degree of freedom. At the suggestion of Lafayette
numbers of the men were employed in planting trees. There were weavers
and shoemakers among them, and they worked among the people of the town.

Many of the Convention troops were allowed to escape, and many of them
settled in the colonies, and became American citizens.

By 1783 they had all become dispersed.

Ill' ^'1AI'^I'UNE ijrARR\' Al' IIKI'.ICIL.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THi: TUNXIS VALLEY.

Illustrated With Photographs from Original Objects."

r.V I'RKIlEKIClv H. WILLIAMS

To the majority of men the Aborigine of Connecticut is less real than a
vanished dream. The antiquarian finds him in musty deeds or forgotten
laws. The etymologist traces him in the names of the mountains, brooks or
vales that he loved, while here and there the thoughtless turn up his discarded
arrows or his mouldering bones. But his wigwam has vanished with his coun-
cil fires, the echo of his war-whoop is lost in the valleys and time has levelled
the earth over his forgotten graves. Yet along with the disused tomahawk
and the shaftless spear, the humbler implements of his domestic life every-
where betray to the patient seeker his ancient habitations. Sallust believed
that the deeds of the ancient Romans were as illustrious as those whose

* All the articles illustrated belonij to the writer except such as are marked with letter.s.
c A. J. Churchill, Houthinston ; r William C. Richards, of Hrislol, who are here thanked for
their use.

Students interested in Archajology may feel assured that all articles described are known
t(i be genuine, and from this section tributary to the c/d Farniington Valley, and fmiii
Collinsville to Windsor.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY. 151

praises were sung by the bards of Greece, but that they were so occupied with
those deeds, that none thought to record them. So we may believe that some
among the early settlers of Connecticut were curious enough to have studied
the domestic tools of the savage, but, if so, they forgot to record much of their
icnowledge. Besides we should remember that the metal tools of the white
man were so vastly superior to the stone implements of the Indian, as to cause
an almost immediate disuse of the latter, where metal could be obtained.
Thus it happened that the students of ethnology, when attention became
turned towards unravelling the domestic life of ancient savage man, some
forty years ago, found it nearly a sealed book. Yet piece by piece the relics of
ancient man have been collected, compared with each other and with what
may now be found among existing savages. No longer held as mere curios to
tickle a momentar}- fancy, these implements and ornaments have been used
as the alphabets of a forgotten tongue, until now one can not only largely re-
construct the life of this vanished man, but, even entering his departed mental-
ity, ask the reason of many of his ways and deeds.

It must, however, be the scope of this article to deal only with such visible
remains as have come down to us from the pre Columbian owners of the
Tunxis Valley, Therefore very many interesting topics must be left un-
touched.

POTTERY.

It has been said that, "articles of fictile ware are the most fragile and yet
the most enduring of human monuments.''* But owing to some cause, doubt-
less the alternate freezing and thawing in a country subject to heavy rainfall
and shallow burials conjoined, perfect pottery is very rare in this valley.
.Small sherds are found, however, upon nearly all old village sites. They ap-
pear to have been well made and are often of a fine
red color, but frequently blackened by fire and
smoke. The clay is usually mixed with micaceous
sands although some appears to have been mixed
with ashes, and other sherds seem made of nearly
homogenous clays. Externally the pottery is usu-
ally ornamented, sometimes with parallel lines, or
with oblique detached lines, or series of punctures.
Again we frequently find a net work of various pat-
terns impressed upon it. In the American Mu-
seum of New York may be seen a very fine jar "^ putterv impe.
found near Windsor, belonging to the Terry collection. We know of no
other perfect pottery from this section. In fig. i we illustrate a very rare
pottery pipe, and tube which may or may not have been its stem, found in the
bank of the Connecticut River, near the mouth of the Farmington, in 1884.
Fig. 2 shows typical pottery sherds from Farmington, Plainville and Southing-
ton. A curious study is being developed by taking impressions in wax of the
ornamental lines on both faces of pottery jars. One can thus often recon-
struct, not only the forms of the matting or basketry upon which they were
molded, but at times ascertain the nature of the fibres of which the netting or
mats were made.

"It was a common practice among the aborigines to employ woven fabrics

* Jones' Antiquities of the Southern Indians, p. 441.

152

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TVXXIS VALLEY

■^"^iiff^^^h

in the construction and ornamentation of earthenware. Impressions were thus
left on the clay, and by baljing they were rendered as lasting as if engraved on

stone. From no other
source do we obtain so
wide a range of fabrics. "|
Fibre lines will be noticed
upon the sherds illustrat-
ed in fig. 2.* From this
we perceive how valuable
any particular pot - sherd
may be to science, and
why each fragment should
be carefully saved and
shown to the nearest gen-
eral collection.

STEATITE.

The working of soap-
stone is one of the oldest
organized industries of the
Tunxis Valley. In Bristol,
Nepaug and Harwinton
irai;ments OF roTiER,. ledges have been found

where the prehistoric Indian mined and roughly formed his pots and bowls.
In 1892 a beautiful exposure of an aboriginal quarry was uncovered in Bristol,

3./) si^e.

5.x Size

SOAPSTONE DISHES.

+ Holmes Prehistoric Tt-.xtile Art, 13111 Anmuil Report Bureau Ethnology.

* Since articles were illustrated for the.se papers the^vvriter has read Prof. O. T

Miisons

PRFMISrORIC REMAINS OF THE TUN X IS VALLEY.

153

with many bowls in various stages of finish still attached to the ledge. For the
Indian first marked out his dish and finished shaping its bottom and side be-
fore detaching it from the rock. This separation, owing to the general irregu-
larity of cleavage and frequent faults in the steatite, was often disastrous, as
the many broken rejects about the quarry show. When the bowl was once
freed from the ledge it seems to have been taken to some village site and
slowly finished, being generally smoothly polished, both within and without.
The frontispiece shows the Bristol quarry from a photograph made by the Pea-
body Museum, and shown at the Columbian Exhibition at Chicago.

Fig. 3, one-third natural size, illustrates a very fine two-handled bowl, found
some thirty years ago, three feet deep in a sand bank at Plainville ; few

.i/ Size.

/■f

IMPLEMENTS FOR WORKING STEATITE.

prettier bowls exist in the East. Fig. 4 shows a small drinking bowl from
East Bristol. Fig. 5, one-third natural size, is a cooking dish from Burlington
black with grease and smoke. There is also a banner stone in Terry ville, and a
unique, but unfortunately imperfect, bird amulet, belongs to the writer. Im-
perfect dishes and fragments are quite numerous. Some are found showing
holes where they have been mended. Fig 6.

The trap talus extending along the old valley from Southington north to
the Massachusetts line, furnished the angular fragments from which were made

•■Origin of Inventions." On page 58, we read speaking of clay jars, "but ninety and
nine were made in nets, or baskets, or bags. In such examples the markings are on the cut-
side." In fig. ia. is shown the inside face of a potsherd from Plainville, which is exactly
similarly ornamented on both otitside and inside faces.

154 PRHHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS ]' ALLEY.

the implements used in working soapstone. In comparing a collection of the
implements with a collection of unworked stones it would seem as though
natiire had placed the models ready to the hand of man. The stones flake off
into thin narrow pieces, often with such acute points that only a very little
change is needed to produce the required tool. These tools are found on
every village site from Southington to Congamond Lake in Massachusetts.
And some have been found at Nepaug which retained the lustre of the pow-
dered steatite. These implements were of four general types. Those rudely
blocked out as axes and grooved, for helving. Of these some cut straight with
the edge as our axes, some cut towards one like an adze, while others were
pointed and acted more like a pick-axe. Examples of each are given, figs. 7,
8, 9. The second type is the most generally distributed ; they are found from
four to twelve inches long and all agree in having the worked edge beveled off
to the left. They do not form very sharp points but nearly all show the polish
of long use. If a number are placed in a row the general trend of the bevel
will all be alike. Fig. 10.

The third type arc smaller and more robust, rudely wedge shape except
that the point is always acute. The blunt end is roughly shaped to fit the hand
and take pressure from its palm. They seem to have been used as picks and
gouges, being akin to the modern tool of the wood graver; figs. 11, 12, 13.
They may also have been driven into the rock after the manner of wedges.

The fourth type resembles the third on its working point, but they are
made of thin flakes of stone and often have a cutting point on both ends ; fig.
14. It is not contended that these tools were used exclusively for working
soapstone, but that soapstone was worked with them.

In attempting a description of the general remains of the Stone Age Art
of the Tunxis Valley, a few explanatory remarks seem justifiable. European
Archseologists divide their specimens into Paleolithic or ancient stone age, all
the objects of which are chipped, and Neolithic, or newer stone age, in which
many objects are poli.shed. No such classification can be made applicable to
American Archaeology."'- The writer would rather divide his description into
domestic tools, largely used by women; implements of warfare and chase ; re-
ligious or ceremonial, and ornamental. The prehistoric Indian himself may
never have conceived that he possessed an art. Nature could never have seemed
to him the kind and lavish mother that she does to us today. To him she was
the stern and miserly controller of his destinies, from whom he only wrested,
through strenuous and unceasing toil, those meagre gifts that never gave reple-
tion. Therefore as one who strove hand to hand with nature on all sides, he
walked closer to her nakedness than we. But his companionship was as that of
a child who cannot wander far from the maternal font of being. He knew bet-
ter than we how to read the external features of her presence ; such secrets as
she vouchsafed to hira the knowledge, he learned with ready wit. But, unlike
us of to-day, never having penetrated within the arcana of her mysteries, he
could not stand aloof from her as we may and make of those mysteries the
ready slaves to work his will.

* As far as can now be seen the separiitidii (if :i palecililhic fiuni a later Indian tool in
America is a question of its geological location. The writer inclines to accept the evidences
of glacial man in America.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUN X IS VAIIEY

155

HAMMER AND PIT STONES.

Yet in consequence of this very close connection witn nature, whatever he
met with become a possible agent in his struggles with her for existence, and not
having differentiated his arts, each tool may have had an hundred useful pos-
sibilities. Necessity is no more the mother of invention in tools than she is

HAMMER STuNES

of variety in their uses. It must not then be expected that our names of his

many implements, however useful to our study, always convey the Indian's con-
ception of them. The simplest of all implements
is the hammer stone. Wherever a brook rolled
over the gravel beds, the Indian found it ready
smoothed and shaped for his hand. On all his old
camping grounds they may be collected in every
sort of condition, from the plain stone showing no
marks of usage, through various stages of elaborate
working, down to those that have been pounded
nearly to pieces. Wherever we find the spalls or
cores of the arrow maker, we find the little
" knockers " with which he worked his quartz or
' cherty pebbles ; figs. 15, 16. In this locality the
more common hammers are made of a hard
quartz and quartzite. Some of these have been
carefully pecked all around their edges and
brought into a round (fig. 17), or oval shape,
(fig. 1 8), a much used hammer. Many are beautiful
.'■ objects ; fig. 19. Others are made of a coarse but
compact yellow quartzite and red sandstone.

Irregular nodular stones of agatized material and quartz seem to have been

prized for their great density and resistance to fracture.
3

Size

A PIT STONE WITH THREE
(One opposite the two sh

iS6

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OE THE TUMXIS VAELEY.

11

Man)' of the objects in yellow sandstone, red sandstone and even compact
quartzite are found with one or more little circular depressions or " pits." These
pits are conical and usually about one-quarter to one-half of an inch deep.
Fig. 20 shows a rudely egg-shaped hammer of coarse red sandstone, in which
the ingenious Indian, in addition to deep pits for thumb and middle finger, has
made a third on the top of the stone for the index finger. This arrangement gives
a firm hold. More commonly there is a pit upon the two flat faces of the ham-
mer, opposite to each other. Sometimes there is only one pit, and again a stone
may have five or more pits irregularly placed. Figure 21 shows a beautiful

red sandstone that has the in-
describable polish of longhand-
Img, with one pit on its long
face and the other on its smal-
ler end. These stones are
found all over the world and
are usually called hammers.
The writer thinks many of them
show no signs of having been
used upon other stones. Simple
as they are they possess a sort
of beauty which endears them
to their possessor. Fig. 22 is a
one pit stone or " anvil." Figs.
23, 24, are two pit stones or
" hammers.''

It is conceivable that these
simplest of tools, as the Indian
came to comprehend their pos-
sibilities, worked as great a
change in separating him from
his ferine associates, as the
discovery of iron and steam
III- SI ONI s. worked in advancing mankind

from the stone age conditions. From striking them together he may have
gained his first conceptions of producing fire at his own pleasure. By strik-
ing them together he slowly discovered the different c|ualities of stones, the pos-
sibilities of the conchoidal fracture became manifest to him. From them he
gradually evolved the whole art of chipping and pecking in stone. No
thoughtful student can view these objects without emotion ; their prototypes
were the cornerstones of the portals of civilization ; their discovery was the
" open sesame " to those inventions to which man owes his present physical
ameliorations. Whether it were apes or men that splintered the miocene
flints of Thenay,* we can not doubt that when primitive man began to strike
these stones together with a conscious purpose, he struck the blow that will
be the ultimate death knell of all his savage animal associates, against which
unarmed he waged an endless conflict.

/3

S \ze

*The Abbe Bourgeois showed s])lit Hints from the miocene at Brussells, in 1873.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY

'57

POLISHERS.

The Stone Age arti-
san had three general
modes of fabricating his
tools and ornaments.
Having discovered a
stone suitable for his
purpose, often one hav-
ing a natural shape
somewhat similar to
the object desired, a
few well directed blows
with his hammer would
roughl}^ complete its
outlines. Now he might
slowly reduce it to shape
by light and repeated
blows of his hammer,
wearing it away in
coarse dust. This was
pecking, traces of which
show upon nearly all
large objects, except
those made from Hint
or chert. Or he might

grind it into shape by rubbing it upon a
hard stationary stone of gritty nature, or by
rubbing other gritty stones on it. This was
polishing. Finally if the stone worked upon
were of a proper nature to take the right
cleavage, he might chip it away by direct
blows from his hammer, or by sudden im-
pulsion upon its edges with a hard object,
wear it down in little flakes. This was
flaking and chipping. Often several or all
of these actions might be brought to bear
successively upon one object. The little
flakes produced by the ancient chipper are
among the most distinctive of his vestiges.
The eye of the practiced "relic hunter" trails
their fabricator by these little spalls, much
as the red man trailed the objects of his
chase. By observing their variety, condition
and abundance, he is often enabled to ferret
out old and productive village sites. It
seems probable that flaking was the earliest
of all his arts in stone, and yet it ultimately
reached the highest place among them. Be-

15S PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

sides the hammers described there have come down to us quite a variety of tools
used in these processes. In fig. 25, 26, 27, one-third natural size, are shown
grinders or polishers of gritty red sandstone and quartzite. Fig. 27 is a
red sandstone " pit " stone made into a polisher. Other
curiously worked stones, whose use remains problem-
atical, may be seen in figs. 28, 29. Fig. 30 is a beau-
tiful stone of a dark chocolate color, carefully polished
all over, which may have been used in perfecting the
blades of axes and celts. The other tools are quartzite.
All were found in Plainville or Farmington. The pitted
stone, fig. 24, from Conagmond Lake, has been used
secondarily as a polisher.

FLESHERS.
Certain implements have been sparsely found around
Farmington and Plainville which seem to have been
made for removing skins from slain animals, and possi-
bly bark from living trees, used in making basketry and
mats. They all agree in being made from thin flakes
of a very hard, dense and heavy stone. Roughly flaked
out in chisel form they show no fine work except on
one end. This end is always brought to a sharp edge
from both faces, with the cutting edge prolonged in a
curve to one side much like an old fashioned shoe
knife. They all show the friction polish of long use,
doubtless acquired from years of drudgery of the
squaws They are made from a silicious blue stone,
but long weathering has made them a dull earth color,
with a fine patina. In the Bristol Museum is one spec-
imen with a straight blade resembling a chisel. We
illustrate four specimens all from Farmington ; figs.

3'- 32, 33. 34

THE SCRAPER.

The writer believes that the scraper and its brother
the flaked knife followed next after the hammer stone
in the tide of evolution. Wheth-
er his environment were stone,
bone or shell, wherever prehis-
toric man has left his traces,
these most useful of tools are

If

/'

found. Among such simple

\ . y .^H implements we can not be sur-

^^^ prised that along with speci-
mens of the highest art should
linger others as rude and sim-
c^ >-^j_ pie as may be found among

the earliest vestiges of man.
Fig. 35 represents such an ob-

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY. 159

•ac*

ject in yellow Jasper from Granby, that seems the counterpart of specimens
from prehistoric France. Made from various cherty or quartzite stones, some
were simply more or less chipped on one edge as in figs. 36, 37 ; some re-
semble arrow points ground off to a blunt edge. Others are
merely round pebbles, split through their centers and then
worked to such an edge that when drawn towards one they
will rasp or cut any soft material. Figs. 38, 39, are fine ex-
amples. Many of these
tools show signs of very
prolonged use by the
exquisite polish upon
their working surface,
and these are not always
the ones that we would select for shape or beauty. Prob-
ably they were more used to soften skins and rub them
flexible than for cutting; figs. 40, 41. Fig. 42, one-half
natural size, represents an uncommon form with unusual
polish upon it. A great many seem to have been used as
our cobblers use a piece of glass for rasping wood, horn,
bones and hides, and doubtless also in preparing food and
removing meat from bones; fig. 43. Some were doubtless
hafted in wooden handles, the handles being split open,
the tool was partly inserted and seized on with threads
made of sinews and vegetable fibres and perhaps cement-
ed with glue or pitch. Fig 45 (<:), one-half natural size, rep-
resents such a scraper from Southington, which we be-
lieve to have been also a skinning tool, and admirable for
small animals. This form, of which we have seen sev-
eral, seems to be undescribed. One face is always flat
while the other is raised into a triangular ridge along its
center. It is stemmed like an arrow point and brought
to a cutting edge all around ; length i^^ inches. In fig.
46 we give an ideal reconstruction of this tool. Upon
careful study it will be seen that when it is used flat side
down it becomes a lancet ; with its curved back down it
acts as a wedge or probe in separating the
tissues or raising up the skin. When
pushed along arrow shape either edge be-
comes a good cutting knife, acting like one
blade of a pair of shears. When held with
the flat face towards one it makes a service-
able knife. In skillful hands it could easily
be used to extract arrow points from
wounds. These tools are far from numer-
ous. Fig. 47 shows a much larger one, with
the back much less ridged, from Wolcott,
which shows the polish of very great use.

SlT^e

i6o I'RIilllSTORIC REMAINS OF THE TV NX IS ]' ALLEY.

Fig- 48 gives another specimen. Fig. 50 gives a typical scraper fit for work-
ing both wood and hides, whose reconstruction has been attempted in fig. 51.
Other forms of scrapers are shown in figs. 52 and 53.

Something like the last described scraper only not having the edges sharp
or bevelled, but always blunt arc many pointless arrow heads. They are
thought to have ibten used to kill small game without breaking the skin.
" Jones says that crescent shaped arrows were used by the southern Indians
for shooting off birds' heads."* We show several examples of these so-called

■/■I

bunts or hunters; figs. 54, 55, 56. In figs. 57, 58, are the arrow ]ioints
presumably used for shooting off birds' heads. Fig. 59 represents a chisel
shaped quartz arrow point from Com pounce, with ver}' sliavp edge, which is
of great interest. Fig. 60, an argillite specimen from Farmington.

PKRFORATOKS.

Next in frequency to arrow and spear points upon our old village sites,
we find perforators or drills. The Indian made two general types of perfora
tions in stone. When he wished to bore thick objects, as pipes or banner
stones and beads, he made a cylindrical bore usually of the same diameter all
through the object. These bores are thought to have been made with hollow
horns or cane and reed stems with the aid of sharp sand. Concentric rings
may be seen in many such perforations. Again, unfinished objects often have
incomplete perforations whose condition shows that the drill was a solid tool.
Many pipes seem to have been gouged out, but by what tool we cannot say.
The most common form of perforation, however, is a conical bore which usual-
ly is made from both sides of the stone being worked. These holes meet at
an angle about the center of the stone, and the opening is usually near one
side of the perforation, showing that the drill was worked in obliquely from
each side. In more carefully finished objects the center of the hole is later wid-
ened so that the whole diameter is more nearly equal, but only in a few does the
peculiar conical appearance of the bore disappear. Some tools show a conical
bore made entirely through from one side. Some investigators have doubted the
possibility of drilling hard stones with such drills as have come down to us.
For many of them are of such fragile material as red sandstone, shale and
slate. Dr. Abbotf pictures a sandstone object of which he says : " By the aid
of two stone drills we completed the perforation ; accomplishing it after eleven

* " Fowkes " Stoue Ail. ijlli Annual Report Bureau Etlin(>liii^;y, p. ifiS.
I Stone Age in New Jersey, p. ^26. Fig. 159, Smithsonian I'ub. , J94.

PRHH/STOR/C REMAINS OF THE 7'UNXIS VALLEY

i6i

•\f\

PERFORATORS

hours of not difficultjbut rather tiresome labor." Two
drills were used, one of jasper and one of slate.
"The drill_is of slate and comparatively soft, but it
did nut wear away more rapidly than the jasper
specimen." Weillustrate a number of typical forms
from our valley. Fig. 6i, one-half natural size, is
a double drill made from
a moss agate. It seems
almost incredible that such
a tool could have been
made from so hard a stone.
It is one of the most beau-
tiful objects we possess.
Found in Farinington.
Figs. 62, 63, 64, 65, repre-
sent drills with wide ar-
row like bases. Fig. 66 is
a perforator made by rub-
bing. Figs. 67, 68, 69, 70,
71, 72, slender spear like-
tools, which were doubt-
less used as needles and
awls as well as drills. Figs.
73, 74, represent large
based perforators. Fig. 75,
a small, very hard drill,
resembling those from the
Pacific coast. Some of
these drills show the pecu-
liar attrition polish that
we noticed upon scrapers,
and were doubtless used
to perforate skins. They
may have been hafted. Fig.
76 ((-), one-half natural size,
presents a drill shaped tool
that the writer believes to
have been hafted and used
as an awl to unravel
stitches in skin robes, or
possibly in fabricating
baskets. It is not straight
enough for a drill. Cer-
tain flaked tools of much
larger size, who.se edges

i

are bevelled off sharply in

opposite directions have

been called reamers. When ■"

these were revolved to the

PERFORATORS

i62 PRKHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY

left they would cut with both edges in succession, but the writer cannot under-
stand what they were intended to cut. Fig. 77, shows a very fine example
from Farmington.

KNIVES.
We find a large variety of implements which differentiate from scrapers
and spears on one side and tomahawks, celts and fleshers on the other. Of the
chipped class much the finer specimens were doubtless men's weapons, but in
the polished types the highest evolution was in woman's sphere of tools. Re-
serving a description of the weapon class for another
heading, we will here outline those forms presum-
ably domestic. The simplest of all were flakes struck
oil by one blow from a pebble, but the Tunxis Valley
offers few suitable minerals for such flakes. We can
only point to one object of a whitish opaque quartz,
which was taken by the writer from the side of an ex-
cavation about three feet deep, during the trenching
for the Bristol reservoir ; fig 78. Its artificial char-
acter is plain and its location very singular. A good
many rudely made knives have been found, chipped
mostly on one edge, some of which seem to foreshadow
the later polished skinning knives ; figs. 79, 80. Fig.
81 . represents a most beautiful example of artistic
chipping. It is of " hornstone," and chipped only on
the blade, but work upon it is as fine as many specimens
of Scandinavian art. Prof. Mason* illustrates one of
these knives showing us the "primitive form of grip"
or handle which we imitate ; fig 82. In fig. 83, we
give a knife from Farmington exactlj' like it. Fig.
84 illustrates apparently a very ancient example in red
sandstone. When one of these knives is held length-
wise, blade uppermost, along the hand, it will be
seen to curve from one end to the other. When held
properly the outlining of the edge sweeps from the
forefinger in a gentle curve inward to the thumb.
But if the knife is reversed the curve is awav from

',^\1~&

KNIVKS.

the thumb. It seems only possible to cut a straight line when the curve
sweeps along the natural curve of the hand from the thumb to the index
finger, so we think this shape is intentional, not accidental.
* O. T. Mason, Primitive Industry, p. 46.

PR Ji HISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS ]' ALLEY.

•63

In fig. 86, one third natural size, we give a very fine example of a
skinning knife made of green slate from Plainville. The reader will readily see
how closely it resembles a New England hash knife. These knives seem to have
been made by grinding only and are pre-eminently the woman's tool. Fig.
87, represents another fine example also from Plainville. There is another
beautiful one made of black slate in the Bristol Museum. A very large exam-
ple is shown in the American
Museum of Natural History,
New York, from Bloomfield.
Dr. Abbot among many thou-
sand diverse tools only found
one in New Jersey.* Fig. 89,
is a singular if not unique
little knife from Burlington. It
was obviously made to be hafted
and would have cut up cooked
meat very readily. A well
made knife blade of such a
curious substance as red shaly
sandstone is shown in fig. 90.
Fig. 91, seems very old. Fig.
92, is from Bristol. '

CELTS.
We now come to one of the
most beautiful classes of all our j
Indian tools, the celt.| Upon j
these stones the ancient crafts-
man lavished some of his choic-
est skill- They are the most
universal of all worked imple-
ments. A fine collection shows
a wonderful variety of color
and texture in stone, although
all are made of heavy and tough
materials. They were first
pecked into shape and then I

polished more or less com-
pletely. The more common knives.

forms of Connecticut are quite round in outline, yet many are oval or nearly
flat. All typical celts agree in having a sharp blade, worked axe-like equally
from both sides, so as to be nearly sj'mmetrical. So very seldom are they
grooved that the writer recalls only one example, from Wisconsin. Some arch-
sologists have denied that they were ever hafted, yet one is exhibited in the
American Museum, N. Y., found in a brook some fifty years ago. It is driven
about half way through a well made handle and may have been either a tool
or a weapon. These tools are generally thought to have been used in work-
ing wood. Probably they were employed also in rubbing down hard skins, as

* Abbott, Stone Age in New Jersey, p. 303.
X From celtis — a chisel.

.64

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

the Indian squaw doubtless used whatever tool came handy. As chisels the}'
may have been pushed by the hand, but many show decided signs of having been
vigorously pounded, as a joiner pounds his chisel. Working with no guide
but his eye, no tool but a stone hammer, and no measure but his hand, one
is amazed to see how perfect some of these objects have been made. Fig.
93, one - fourth natural size, is a very perfect black celt

tfrom Burlington. Fig. 94 (r), from Farmington, is more
flat with its sides squared and beautifully polished nearly
all over. Fig. 95 is almost a twin to 93. Fig. 96, shows a
wider celt with expanding blade, made of a very dense black
stone from Granby. Age has given this a beautiful "patina"
of mottled bluish - grey and white. Only where a- plow
nipped one corner can the true color be seen. The
^^H^ depth of the weathering, while the polish of the
- ^^^^^k stone remains as perfect as when made, would
^^^^^B seem to indicate a great age. Its blade has been
used until the edge is well battered down.
Fig. 97, found by the writer in Plainville,
differs from the others, in being flat and
very thin. While perfectly shaped by
pecking, only two inches of the blade has
been polished. One side is flat while the
other is bevelled off after the manner
would be a very serviceable

of a plane. It
tool in working
taking a \- e r y
this class have
and simply chip-
treme edge only
of long use. All
be carefullv col-

charred wood, and capable of
sharp edge. Implements of
been found made of quartz
ped out. the ex-
showing the polish
such stones should
lectcd for further
study.

Indian corn was
and tributary val-
stcine and wood,
iuv." The writer
this section that
a purpose. H e
of hard wood, tra-
ti flora).

s ([ u a w of New
which is on the
attached by a long
The rebound of
the limb seems to raise the pestle and her hand gives it the downward blow.

.\l)iiri5;in;il Kiiciwledge," X'cil. 1. p. S4.

THE PESTLR

Schoolcraft* writes that
raised along the Connecticut
leys, and coarsely reduced in mortars of
This meal was our New England "hom-
has never seen any mortars of stone from
he considered to have been used for such
thinks our aboriginal mortars were made
dition says pepperidge trees. {Nyssa MiiI

Schoolcraft S pictures a Pennacook
Hampshire, pounding corn in a mortar,
grottnd beneath a tree. Above it there is
cord to an overhanging limb a stone pestle.

■• .\rchi\
Ibid, Vu

4. !>■ 174.

J'KJiHfSTORfC KEMALXS OF I'llE lUNXIS I'Af.LH)'

i6s

The writer cannot help the suspicion that some of vSchoolcraft's pictures of
life are quite imaginary; still he has seen numerous pestles with projections
or grooves on he end perfectly adapted to such suspension. Schoolcraftf
also pictures a pestle with an animal's head on the tipper end, saying
that it was "a family name wrought by a symbol," what we should
call a "totem." Two such pestles are in the Bristol Museum, but not
from the section we are describing.
Pestles are quite frequently found,
and being such conspicuous objects,
usually reported to collectors. They
never seem to have been polished,
except from use on their working
ends. Therefore in them we may
see [he art of pecking brought to its

1^ I'^Sixt. W

highest elegance, and many such objects
are indeed tnost fair to look upon. In
hg. 98, is shown a pestle from Bristol,
found by the late Caleb Matthews on
Chippins Hill, seventeen inches long. Fig.
99, depicts an extra fine pestle from
Farmington. Made of a dark material it
is evenly pecked into a perfect shape all
around. In another respect this pestle
may be unicjue. It certainly is a novel
example of ancient stone art. Although
made of a very hard stone, a hole of un-
known depth about one-half of an inch in
tiiameter, has been drilled into its work-
ing end. Into this hole another stone of
yet harder nature has been perfectly fitted,
the whole being ground off evenly smooth.
We have also another pestle in which a
similar hole has been begun but left un-
finished. The perfect pestle was found
perhaps fifty years ago by an old negro
who dwelt upon the site of the old Indian
village. This old fellow had an ex-

t Ibid, Vol. 3, p. 466.

i66

THE OLD MILL.

ceedingly verdant memory, which reached backward several centuries while
describing his remembrances of the ancient red men, as he saw them shooting
their arrows across the primeval reaches of the meadows. The writer must
now redeem a pledge made to the old man a decade ago when the pestle was
reluctantly given into his keeping — to immortalize both the pestle and its
finder. Jacob Sampson Freeman, for half a century the custodian of this last
vestige of some Sagamore, cherishing it almost as a Fetich, he became invol-
untarih^ an humble disciple of science. May his memory remain as green as
his imagination, as his shade gambols through the happy hunting grounds.
Our pledge is fulfilled. Rcqiiicscat in pace.

^ |^lUe%s oj;i<f. ^^^^,^

jrhfou.Qh my chmKs vfon ma,- , \ W
qactlv , (& iii-tk stream yoa kau^ m?,

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

i;y key. JOSEPH \v. BACKUS, n.

The wording of our subject implies two things; first, a peculiarity of the
times, as in the expression " A hundred years ago." Second, that the ministry
of these times must take much of its character and coloring from them.
Th<.)se two things must be borne in mind as necessary to a just estimate of the
ministry of Samuel Nott, for seventy years pastor of the Congregational
church of Franklin, Connecticut.

Mr. Nott was a man of strong points of character. He had a clear and
sprightly mind, an indomitable purpose, a soldierly bearing, both in thought
and action, strong and intense convictions, a keen sense of honor, and above all,
a conscientious devotion to duty, and loyalty to God. He was ordained and in-
stalled pastor of the church March 13th, 17S2, and died May 26, 1852, at the
age of 98 years, having accomplished a pastorate of 70 years in the same
church. His personal qualities were so marked, his natural abilities of such a
high order, and his life so long, as to give him a place in Eastern Connecticut,
especially, that no other minister has ever occupied.

Let us take a bird's-eye glance at the childhood and youth.

This period of his life is interesting and pathetic and is introduced with a
few words as to his parentage.

Stephen Nott and Deborah Selden, his parents, began their married life
in the old town of Saybrook, Connecticut. For a few years the young family
prospered, but only for that short time. Then their house burned down and all
their goods were consumed with it. Yet, with courage and energy they rebuilt
and were soon re-established in their home and business (mercantile). But re-
verses again overtook them. The young merchant failed and lost everything.
With this came poor health, and all together, brought the family to poverty.
The " child Samuel," however, inherited the library of his grandfather. Rev.
Abram Nott, which carried with it a hint of a " public education " for the boy ;
a hint that seems to have lost its force as one wave of misfortune after another
came over the household. In these circumstances the boyhood and early youth
were very much depressed and hampered, but are interesting for the traits of
character developed in him. In this forming period of life the bad and the
good were in a constant struggle with each other. On the one hand were the
ordinary peccadilloes of the child in school, in which he rather went ahead of
the rest. He was fond of fun and frolic and soon developed a rather wayward
ingenuity in gratifying the passion. This with his social nature, as he grew
in years, and with his high flow of spirits made him a general favorite, and
brought him into dangerous companionships, while a contracting force lay in
his desire to stand well among the best people around him. He early became
sensible of a personal popularity and influence among all classes which, how-
ever, revealed to him the limitations of his poverty. He was the son of a

i68 A J//X/STR]' OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

broken down merchant, and it showed in his dress, and chafed his spirits. In
some way or other he must dress better. There was no other way than to be-
take himself to a petty and foolish trading, the profits of which soon enabled
him to make a better appearance, and strengthen his position in society. As a
specimen of his tendency to slip into forbidden ways for the amusement of
others, this may be told : A foolish old couple wanted to get married, but no-
body was foolish enough to marry them. Here was a good opportunity' for
our rising humorist to display his talent. " Oh, I will marry )'ou,'' he said,
"but you must do the praying," and it was so agreed. The time came, the
couple stood up, he stood face to face with them, the prayer begun, and went
on with a mock solemnity that brought him to his senses, and he hastened to
seize the victim of his sport, and broke him off in the midst of his perform-
ance.

All this indicates the rather unpromising outlook for his earlier youth.

But other things of a different character relieve the picture, and add
a pathos to it.

In consequence of the family misfortunes, at the age of eight years he
was bound out as an apprentice in the blacksmith's trade, in which he contin-
ued fottr years at hard work without a day of schooling. His indenture was
then terminated by the mutual agreement of the parties and he lived again in
his father's family. The next seven years he had eleven months of schooling
here and there, and a few weeks at a time. The rest of the time was spent at
hard work. In this working part of the seven years he took up eight different
trades, viz : that of tanner, shoemaker, manufacturer of sheep-skin wallets,
farmer, stonemason, merchant, school teacher, and a little later, manufacturer
of saltpetre for gunpowder on which a bounty was offered for use in the rev-
olutionary war. He took up these trades, at first, to help out on his personal
expenses, to which came the added motive of rendering pecuniary help to the
family. And yet it was not necessity alone that drove him to these things, but
in some cases, perhaps, quite as much the working of an original genius that
delighted in its achievements ; as for instance, when once employed to lay a
set of hearthstones in a new house — a thing he had never done before — he
easily " invented his rules " as he went along and made a success of it.

It will easily be seen that from the first he manifested great positiveness of
character. He was restlessly ambitious. He had great pride of achievement.
He liked to do what other boys could not, and was usually able to. His master
sometimes amused himself and others by showing oft" the clever feats of his
precocious apprentice. For instance (being himself a captain of a militia com-
pany), he one day called for " Sam " to put the company through the regula-
tion drill, which he did without hesitation or mistake ; but with this unforseen
result, the spark emitted from the " fire-lock " tmder his order, seemed to take
effect in his soul and kindle the ambition to be an " officer." Once he had the
delightful duty of putting chase for a tramp ; he soon overhauled him and
marched him back with his stolen goods on his shoulder. He had in early man-
hood great physical strength and endurance. One day at haying he did just
two days' work in one, and got two days' pay for it. He was an expert with his
gun. If his employer wanted to make a good haul out of a flock of wild ducks
flying over, he sent him. He took to study when he could study long enough
at once to become interested in it. But the interest of two months' schooling

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 169

in a year was hardly enough to hold over the other ten months, amid so many
disheartening and distracting influences.

This uniform faithfulness at his tasks, whether in the shop or in the short-
termed school, in which he was pretty sure to have the approbation of his
teacher, indeed, his uniform success in whatever he undertook, indicate the
working of true elements of character as if in a struggle with less hopeful
tendencies.

The home influence was an unobtrusive but strong and unceasing force to
guide these inward struggles to a happy issue. The father wept as he expos-
tulated with the son. The mother both feared and hoped. " I fear," she said
to him, "you will never have learning enough to do business for yourself."
And again, as if to lift him out of depression, she speaks the words of courage
to him— ■' Learning and good conduct make the man." His parents, though
carrying heavy burdens, and, in a measure, dependent upon him, never abdi-
cated that grandest of functions of the family headship — to command the chil-
dren and the household. With true hearts and a firm hand they held him loyal
to the truth and to God. The mother's appeals were powerful with him even
in his most slippery paths. In one of her talks with him his feelings gained
the mastery over him, and he broke out with this promise, " Mother, if I go to
hell, I will go praying." His parents he both loved and feared. In his darkest
hours he could not help contrasting them with other parents in the neighbor-
hood who were intemperate, saying to himself, " Honest and honorable poverty
is not the worst thing there is." And in other unhappy homes he learned the
same lesson. And thinking of himself — his " little and foolish trading," as he
calls it — " it is humiliating," he said, " but it is honest."

Here are signs of a more reflective mood, perhaps of a softened heart, and
even of a better life. His daily tasks began to read new lessons to him. When
hammering a stone, one day, by himself, he thought of the hardness of his
heart. Again, turning up a nest of snake's eggs with his plough, breaking one
of them, and watching the spiteful action of the brood, it gave him a lesson
upon that " old serpent, the devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world."
Perhaps these new thoughts were echoes from the pulpit — for, according to the
custom of the family, he was a constant attendant upon church worship, in
which he received lasting impressions. Walking home from church one day,
alone, he thought of the sermons, and these are some of his reflections:

" The preaching (had) found the way to my conscience, I again felt sensi-
ble that I was a sinner, deserving Divine wrath. As I was going home, having
some distance to walk alone, I attempted to pray. I frequently attempted it
for some time afterwards. I soon began to feel a desire to be a minister. I
prayed God that I might be. This request I often made upon the Sabbath as I
was returning from public worship."

Still further he discloses his heart secrets, which, at the time, he says:
" I took all possible pains to keep from the knowledge of others."
But the troubled sea continued its restlessness in his heart thus:
" I read the Bible and prayed in secret. I often retired into the field for
that purpose. I feared, however, that I was not right in the sight of God. My
sins appeared great. I saw that I must renounce them, even my secret sins,
and believe in Christ or perish. * * * If I could have bought heaven with
money I should have been ready to do it at any price within my reach. I had

I70 A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

very little sense of the need of real holiness, and I had some sins that I did not
feel entirely willing to relinquish. I very much wanted an interest in Christ,
but I did not like his service. I w^anted him to help me to heaven with all my
'pollutions.' I felt very willing to give up many things for Christ ; but it was
long before I felt willing to give up all. \\\.2lA. right hand sins and right eye
sins that I knew not how, at first, to give up. The conflict was long and severe,
but at length grace triumphed, and through the mercy of God, I hope, I was
made willing to forsake sin and to become the obedient subject of King Em-
manuel. I saw that He was worthy to be loved and obeyed, and I felt, as I
thought, willing to be entirely at His disposal. I thought nothing at this time
of having experienced a change of heart, but as I found my views and affections
to be altered, I gradually began to hope that I had passed from death unto life.
My mind became soon in some good measure quieted. My fears of death and
hell were very much removed, but I felt much more sensible fear of offending
God than I had formerly done. My doctrinal knowledge at that time was very
small. My parents had taught me the Westminster Shorter Cathechism. This
was of great service to me. My mind was for some time perplexed about
Divine Sovereignty and Free Agency, but I became fully convinced that both
were taught in the word of God. I had heard considerable said about Calvin-
ism and Armenianism, but had not very definite ideas about either. The more
I read and the more I thought, the more I was convinced that it was duty to
follow the example of my father, who was a Calvinist."

Closely connected with this beginning of his religious life, there occurred
the new departure in his plans which finally widened his horizon and changed
the course of his life. In this we shall see that the new desire " to be a minis-
ter," while it added another to the long list of his ambitions, proved to be some-
thing more than a carnal aspiration. His new departure presents him to us
with his face steadfastly set towards the Christian Ministry, and how it came
about must now be told.

On one of his trading tours, spending a night in a private famil_\-, including
several yoimg people, we may conclude he made the usual favorable impres-
sion by his polite manners and conversation. At any rate, before the evening
was spent the family became enthusiastic to have the young stranger teach
their district school two months of the approaching winter. He was ready, if
he could have four dollars a month and the consent of his parents. Sparing no
pains to secure the prize, the paterfamilias sent one of the boys forthwith to
get the committee man to come out immediately and examine the candidate.
He came and pronounced the examination satisfactory. Next morning the
parents' consent was gained, though not without misgivings on their part, and
the schoolmaster succeeded finely. But one thing leads to another. In this
new employment his life seems to have been quickened and his aims elevated.
The next thing was to go to college. To his parents this was the wildest spec-
ulation that even he had ever dreamed of, and it made a rare sensation in the
family. But they could not talk it down, and finally gave countenance enough
to it lo send him to the minister. Rev. Mr. Welch, of Mansfield, whose church
he had recently joined, in the expectation that he would put on the extinguish-
er. Instead of that the minister assisted the flame, and the young school-
master began his preparatory studies March, 1774, at the age of twenty years.

It would be difficult to conceive of a more rugged path for a young man in

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 171

a course of education than the one he now entered upon. He had five dolkirs
in money, and a gnn worth three dollars. At different times he worked at
about all the trades he had, but all sources of income at times failed him, and
at such times it was only the small and precarious favors of friends that kept
him along.

But his purpose was never for a moment shaken. He never took time for
a backward step. He scorned to complain But no gleam of sympathy ever
fell upon him without awakening unbounded thankfulness. In one of his most
anxious moods, walking along one day alone, "lamenting his trials" — not com-
plaining of them — he met a man who knew him, who attended the same church
with him, and was moved with a kind compassion for him. The two easily
fell into conversation. The roadside friend, finding his interest in the youth
deepen as they walked along, invited him to come and board in his family for a
season — thus hoping to lift him over a hard spot. " It nearly broke me down,"
as he says, " but I kept command of myself." It must be said, however, that
he lost that self-command before summer was out, when it appeared that one
of the daughters warmly seconded the father's generosity. That was Lucretia
Taylor, the future Mrs. Nott. This bit of romance soon deepened into a true
sentiment, and continued to brighten his pathway and cheer his darkest hours.
It occurred during one of his darkest college vacations, when the college itself
was rusticating, being broken up and scattered by war disturbances, for how
long a time, no one knew. But he had " put his hand to the plough," and now,
under this new star of hope, grasping it even more firmly, he went on as cheer-
fully as when, a few months before, he was ploughing up stones and roots in
the old town of Oxford — a fitting symbol of the vineyard he afterwards re-
claimed in the goodly town of Franklin.

Going through college he taught a good deal; sometimes bought old books
and put a new binding on them — another trade, by the way — and made a profit
in the business. When his money failed him his wits did not. Neither did his
college standing suffer. He received his full share of honors, both from
faculty and fellow-students. In the third term of his senior year he succeeded
Jed Barlow in teaching in "the old wooden college " within "the college yard."
In the hands of the new teacher the numbers of the school soon rose from
about a dozen to fifty or sixty, and became a marked success every way. He
always loved teaching and the predilection showed itself in all his ministry. In
his college life he grew in manly and, as we believe, in Christian character.
Certainly this fact is very suggestive. There was but one other in his class
who professed religion, and with that one he used to meet for a prayer and
conference service. [That one— William Woodbridge — having become an ex-
cellent preacher, but a more noted teacher of young ladies, at the age of 80
years, bereft of his family, on a visit at Dr. Nott's, sickened and died, and was
buried in the family lot of his beloved, life-long friend and classmate.]

His marked success in teaching was due in no small part to his skill in dis-
cipline—being about as ingenious in this as in his various lines of handicraft.
A single specimen may here be given : One of his pupils was getting indolent
and neglectful— didn't get his lessons. Admonition did him no good. At
length he was kept after school for a day's special reckoning, but at once put
in the plea of sickness for the day's failure. Instantly the teacher accepted the
plea and entertained it with gi-eat concern for the suffering invalid, expressing
4

172 A MINISTRY OF A HVXDRED YEARS AGO.

his sympathy in rather affectionate terms, at the same time proceeding to ad-
minister the remedy. It was a bitter dose of jaundice powders. Also with the
medicine came the caution that as it was raining a little it would be safer
not to expose himself by going home just then, but to stay and go to bed
at once, at the same time offering him the tise of his own bed in the next room,
to which he proceeded to escort him. The poor fellow began to cry and sob,
and assured the teacher that he felt a great deal better already. Nevertheless
the teacher kindly assisted him in getting ready for bed, covered and tucked
him up with the utmost tenderness, and left him to go and inform his parents
of the situation, and to assure them that he did not consider the boy danger-
ously sick. Returning to the sick bed, he found no visible improvement, and
left again, to return again in about three hours, when he found his patient very
much improved. Still it was so late that he insisted on watching with him that
night, and kept him for that purpose. Next morning the boy got a good lesson
in TuUy's orations before breakfast, and seemed quite reconstructed ever
afterwards.

After graduating we find Mr. Nott doing a prodigious amount of work;
studying theology with the younger Edwards, then leading a " new departure "
in New Haven; writing essays out of a list of ninety furnished him (all of which,
I am afraid, the average graduate of to-day could not answer); doing his part
in a literary and theological club of graduates, his school meantime growing
on his hands. All this seriously affected his health, so that when soon after he
was licensed to preach, and later still called to the pastorate of the Congrega-
tional church in West Farms, or Franklin, at the age of 28, he seemed like a
broken down man. " But never mind," said one of the ministers to him at his
ordination, " who knows but 5^ou may yet live to be fifty years old ?"

With this introduction of the youth and youthful minister we should now
take a glance at the times in which his settlement took place. Those times
constitute an environment of three distinct characteristics, viz., ecclesiastical,
theological, and political or social.

I. As to the ecclesiastical environment, a few facts will sliovv the unsettled
condition of things.

The first minister, Mr. Willes, after a pastorate of thirty-three years, found
himself in the midst of an angry strife on the platform question. Dr. Wood-
ward, in his history of the town, says : "In 1747 we find half the Society in
arms against the pastor for his adherence to the Cambridge platform, and the
other half as zealous in his support." The two parties being thus evenly divid-
ed, Mr. Willes was dismissed in 1747, but the quarrel went on. The very next
year, 1748, the Society petitioned the General Assembly to be divided into two
— one to be established on the Saybrook and the other on the Cambridge plat-
form. But it took ten years to carry the point with the Legislature. In 175S it
was done. That ten years of effort with the Legislature was, of course, a time
of widening the breach between the parties ; for, it must be sorrowfully con-
fessed, there were other quarrels on hand, and the platform question came in
as a convenient pretext on each side. But before this, and while the church
was embroiled in this dispute, and their petition was having but slow success
with the Legislature, as it would seem, the church " declared against the Say-
brook platform " (so read Mr. Avery's memorial sermon); but this did not har-
monize things, for in 1753, when they "were trying to settle another minister,

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 173

the difficulty came up again on this question : " What is the true method of set-
tling and unsettling a minister ?"' They called a council about it, the result
of which was, after exploring both platforms for light, they dropped both and
adopted a resolution made for the occasion, and on this basis the candidate.
Rev. John Ellis, was inducted into office. But twenty-nine years after this,
when Mr. Nott came to be settled, the inevitable Saybrook platform had come
to life again and was still quite a favorite with those who wanted to continue
the practice of the half-way covenant. But Mr. Nott, now the coming man,
quite positively conditioned his settlement on the discontinuance of the half-
way covenant, and the church relinquished the practice. And now the most
curious of all the curiosities of this historical museum remains to be told. The
church, which at Mr. Nott's settlement in 1782, accepted his condition and gave
up the "half-way " practice, now in 1787, five years after, took it up again by a
" large majority," and, more than that, put the man on discipline, who ref tised
any longer to commune with it, for having so soon returned to "the beggarly
elements of the world," as it undoubtedly appeared to him.

It is thus manifest that the young minister had a very formidable task be-
fore him, from his ecclesiastical environment. The very atmosphere was
charged with the spirit of conti'oversy, and the roots of old strifes were in the
soil.

2. The environment also had its theological characteristics. There were
theological controversies on hand. " There were many in the church " — thus the
record sorrowfully states — "who were violent opposers of the Hopkinsian
scheme," and these were running with rather a loose rein to liberalism. This
condition of things was the heritage of the Franklin church from the former
generation. It was in line with the revolt against the older Calvinism which
had broken out in so many churches since the Great Awakening in 1840, and
resulted in the disruption of many chuixhes and the formation of others. This
change, with its fruits of internal disquiet and alienations of feeling, continued,
though with a somewhat spent force, down to the time of Mr. Nott's settle-
ment and later — the changed being distinctly marked all along with the growth
of Arminian sentiments. And from this there comes a good deal of significance
into this fact, viz., that Mr. Nott, at the beginning of his ministry, had a theo-
logical class which he statedly met in the meeting-house for the benefit of
young people who " presented pieces they had written upon theological ques-
tions previously given out and then heard my remarks, in which I strove to
render the meeting a means of religious improvement. But as I found, among
other things, some persons disposed to bring forward questions that I feared
would only engender strife, I dropped the meeting." Here, then, is distinctly
revealed a seed-plot that might bring forth a most uncomfortable harvest.

The ecclesiastical and theological features of the environment just noted
easily shade off into a third, which we may call

3. The social, or political, or both. Such beginnings are not only omin-
ous, but almost inevitably do, of themselves, make a third feature darker than
either. The young pastor who has such difficulties as already noticed, organic
and historical, bequeathed to him by a preceding generation, will be sure to
find still more serious troubles ahead. It cannot be expected that the full ma-
chinery of his ministei'ial work should come into full play without developing a
deal of friction, as will appear from this third feature of Mr. Nott's environ-

174 A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

ment, viz., the social or political. The church itself was in quite a disorganized
state. It had been practically without a pastor for several years, the predeces-
sor, Rev. Mr. Ellis, having been absent as chaplain in the Revolutionary army.
The two or three years immediately preceding Mr. Nott's settlement the pulpit
had been supplied by candidates. The previous pastorate, moreover, had left
no records of its own, or next to none, and no catalogue of members, except a
short list that one of the clerks happened to have. Discipline had been neg-
lected and was now the more necessary, and for full seventeen years church
trials did, in fact, constitute the most considerable and sometimes the most
picturesque feature of the history.

There was also a new feeling of independence awakened by the successful
issue of the war, and this incipient flame was fanned by the new school of pol-
itics. The new political party found it very easy to discover the seeds of
tyranny, not only in the Federal or dominant party, but in the clergy as well,
most of whom were Federalists. When wanderers returned from their back
slidings as church members, it seems to have been well enough described and
a sufficient evidence of repentance to say of them, " They have come back into the
Federal party." The expressions " the political fever," " party spirit ran high,"
and the like, meant a spirit that continually antagonized the pulpit. On one occa-
sion, when Mr. Nott was brought into some temporary perplexity and proposed a
reference of the matter to a gentleman he named, he did it with this significant
remark, " He surely cannot be accused of being unreasonably prejudiced in fa-
vor of the clergy " — a remark which shows that the Republican party of those
days aad thj clergy were understood generally as not being the best of friends.
This political jealousy was reinforced by the new liberalism in religious opin-
ions before alluded to, which thought more of " Liberty, Equality and Frater-
nity " than of the " Hopkinsian scheme."

Our story has already taken us through rough sceneries, but we have got to
go thnjugh a dark tunnel. We are in the midst of the times described by Prof.
John Fiske, in his "Critical Period of American History," when merchants
and lawyers and " the literary fellows '' made about all the trouble there was in
society, in which sweeping charge the clergy had their full share. My short
story now to follow is given as further illustrating those times.

About twenty years after Mr. Nott's ordination, there appeared an im-
provement in the minister's circumstances. He was proverbially industrious
and frugal. He was also a good manager. His wife was equally so. He took
young men into his family and instructed them in English and classical stud-
ies. The avails of his farm amounted to something. In due time there had
arisen on the hill-top the minister's stately mansion, in fair, white paint, to be
seen from afar. Grave suspicions were awakened lest that towering roof
should give shelter to the intolerable ideas of a privileged exclusiveness and a
feeling of being above the rest of the world. And such suspicions almost amount-
ed to excommunicating the innocent pastor from the sympathies and love of the
church. Instead of being the church's best friend, it seemed to a great many
that he was strongly intrenched in his castle on the hill, and more to them like
an enemy than a pastor. This made it necessary to watch the castle, if not to
besiege it. And a good opportunity came.

The meeting house needed repairing, and the agitation of the subject soon
developed a storm in the midst of which the matter of repairs dwmdled to com-

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 175

parative insignificance, and the men of the day ahnost sink out of sight so
completely are they controlled by the temper of the times. Good men in ex-
citing times do things they would not do in others. So it was in the scenes
which, in order to be true to history, we must now somewhat minutely
describe.

In order to raise the money for repairs, the natural course would have
been to tax the pews. Instead of that it was decided to sell them. In this
way the minister's pew would have to be sold like the pew of ''any other
)imii," although it had always been his, and it was felt by many of the best
people that " it would not do " for the minister's family to sit in any other.
And it must be confessed that many admirers of the minister's family looked
with some pride upon his pew and its occupants. Especially would it be an in-
dignity if he should be compelled to buy one, and a less eligible one. This,
however, seemed a part of the scheme. But while this question was in the air
Mr. Nott, evidently desiring to make the occasion of the repairs a new epoch
in the history of the church, came forward himself with an offer of pecuniary
help, and also with suggestions of an enlarged plan of improvement, offering
to give ten pounds for the contemplated repairs, also thirty pounds towards a
permanent fund for the support of a ministry in town, and twenty more if neces-
sary ; also ten pounds more for the erection of a steeple to the meeting house,
conditioning it all, however, upon the Society's paying him interest hereafter
upon salary three months' overdue. This condition aimed to correct a loose
habit of payment, and was in his view an important part of the "repairs." But
it had a sting in it for some, and led to the rejection of all his overtures of
help. Some saw in those overtures, strangely enough, no better motive than a
desire to " get power " into his own hands and to " domineer '' over the Society.
Indeed, one man said in open meeting " it was necessary that Mr. Nott should
be kept down."

In this state of things the day came for the sale of the pews. The opposi-
tion, however, was so strong that a vote to sell could not be carried, and all
was quiet till the next year came round. The next year the project came up
again, and with renewed zeal. This time the pew was sold.

Twenty men bought it in company. The next Sunday was a memorable
day in the Franklin church. The minister's family, saying nothing, took "a
low pew," with "a poor brother," which left the old family pew vacant in the
morning. In the afternoon the new purchasers took possession of it and filled
it. It made a sensation. No one that day asked, " What shall I do to be
saved ?" The minister's pew attracted more attention than the pulpit. Next
day " the Society was in a ferment." People were mortified beyond expression,
and were eager to resent the indignity. ' But the hand of a master was upon
them. He advised all to keep silent, and his counsels prevailed. The ferment
abated. The pastor in due time wrote a letter, calm, judicial, explanatory, to
bring the agitators to a better mind, and he succeeded. In an almost incredi-
bly short space of time it was voted henceforth to pay interest on salary two
months' overdue. If possible this did the people more good than it did the pas-
tor, for one of them made haste to call at the pastor's study, and with a beam-
ing face exclaimed, "Oh, Mr. Nott, we are the happiest people in the world —
if we make a mistake we always get right again !"

176 A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

This was indeed a happy day, but the skies were not entirely clear yet.
The debt for repairs dragged heavily, and this kept the pew difficulty and the
question of interest on arrears in people's minds. For six dreary years the
pews were sold to pay that debt^ — the minister's pew among them, which, how-
ever, Mr. Nott purchased himself, turning the avails to the payment of the
debt. When by his assistance the debt was thus paid, it was again voted to
discontinue the payment of interest on salary overdue, all of which reproduced
the old situation. This was unexpected, indeed, and called upon the pastor for
a new remonstrance. And he writes another letter, which reminds one of the
pastoral epistles of the New Testament for its gentleness, tenderness and fidel-
ity. He feels that the Society is in peril from its breach of faith ; that it can-
not prosper in such a wrong. He can " forgive it," for they are " the dear peo-
ple of his charge." It is saying by vote that you may "break covenant with a
minister " as you would not with " another man." "Establish such a custom
and you give your influence to the injury of all the ministers of the State, and
put a bar in the way of your ever settling another." " I speak from a feeling
heart ; I really wish to wear out and die among you." and "would make any
sacrifice that would not involve me in a moral wrong." " I would weep in
silence over your conduct were it not for the principle on which you proceed."
In this temper the troubled pastor lays before his people the case as it stands
between him and them, and carries their reason as well as their hearts. " They
did not want time to deliberate, but immediately reconsidered " their action,
and made everything right. A long threatening evil seemed disposed of, and
a new day of prosperity seemed to dawn.

But, alas ! a large and respectable minority still dissented from the vote,
which, it was hoped, had put an end to the vexed question of interest on salary
overdue. The spirit of this minority is seen in a brief extract from a letter to
Mr. Nott, expressing their determination not to abide by the majority vote. It
reads as follows :

" When you first came into the Society, we have reason to believe you had
not much property, but since you came you have purchased a good farm, built
and furnished a large house, more elegant than any other house in the Society.
You have horses and carriages for the easy conveyance of yourself and family,
and are able to extend liberal advantages to your children.'' The letter also
contained a distinct threat of leaving the Society.

In his reply the pastor paid most respectful attention to this threat, consid-
ering it carefully and syinpathetically. He iirged the claims of the Society
upon them, the damage and perhaps ruin their secession would cause, their
own previous loyalty and infliience, the welfare of their children. He did not
shun the matter of his own dismission, if necessary. He felt that it would be
better than to remain and make them unhappy. He even detailed to them the
plan of procedure for the accomplishment of the object, and assured them of
his readiness to serve them in that way, if so he could serve them best. This,
with a calm and candid review of the whole subject, but with immovable
adherence to the principle involved, had the desired effect. How often good
men in a mistake can be reclaimed by skill and tact, and especially by a loving
heart. Of this minority, some of the most prominent, with their families, re-
turned to their church duties, others were always friends to Mr. Nott, and not
one remained as a troiibler in Israel.

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 177

And now, by way of episode, another item must be added to this chapter
of troubles. A worse woe now appears seemingly rising out of the same sea
with the other causes of evil. It was nothing more nor less than Free Mason-
ry. A wolf in the sheep-fold would have created no more alarm. The pastor
sprang to the rescue. In after years he playfully said, " I thought it was wiser
to meet an enemy when there was only powder in his gun than to wait till he
could put a ball on top of it.'' But this time the enemy stole a march upon
him. This time there was a ball on top of the powder. The new comer was
prepared. He came in the name of virtue, charity and philanthropy, and made
a stand and carried one-fourth the male members of the chtirch into his own
fold. It soon got round that Masonry was the best thing there was to go to
heaven by. Mr. Nott couldn't see it. He talked and preached. It did no good.
A lively controversy got into the Norwich paper ( The Packet). A single ex-
tract will illustrate the situation all around :

" We will never sacrifice the right of private judgment and that equal pro-
tection of the laws, or the right to receive common civility and respect which
no order, however privileged, has a right to take from us as men. In a word
we believe it is for the interest of society that the clergy should be supported
in it, and while they pursue the important vocation of preaching and continue
to practice the moral and social duties necessary to the peace, happiness and
well being of society in general, then will the Masonic society go hand in glove
with them."

The air was full of missiles like this, all keeping a steady aim at the church
and the pastor. The controversy was long and sharp. Some of the brethren
withdrew from the communion, and then, thinking better of it, returned. Con-
trary to the " Hopkinsian Scheme " they seemed to fall from grace, but if they
did according to that same scheme, were restored again. The pastor meanwhile
stood erect in the storm. With a tender concern, but with great plainness of
speech, he sought to instruct and persuade. He had confidence in God and in
men, especially in the " dear people of his charge." And they had confidence
in him, but "the times were unfavorable to the clergy," and the men were the
product of the times. They needed the clear vision and steady hand of a lead-
er— just such a leader as they had, who, after a long threatened wreck, brought
the ship out of the storm with scarcely a missing passenger. Social and polit-
ical difficulties disappeared and finally were exterminated root and branch and
the church lived and came into a prosperity it had never before known. The
pastor was established as a great administrator. He was a strong preacher, a
clear thinker, a man of compact sentences who sent every sentence to its mark.
While without much ornamentation of style, his ardent feeling sometimes car-
ried him quite into the region of eloquent speaking, yet no one would ever sus-
pect him of having any rhetorical art. But as an administrator he excelled. If
he had been a major general — and he always had in his youth distinct military
aspirations, and by a mere accident was prevented, from enlisting in the army
— he would have been prominent among the first. It was a gi-eat man that
could handle such emergencies as he did, and guide the tumult of popular pas-
sion till its force was spent. Undoubtedly his masterly leadership saved the
church till the scale turned favorably and the point of danger was passed.

[To be concluded.]

THE FAIR TRADER'S VOYAGE.

A Tale of Riicky Hill a Hundred Years Ago

1!V JOSKrillNE K. HAKER.

" Wal, yes, yer might es well git his traps ready. The fog '11 lift by nine
o'clock and the Fair Trader will go down with the tide," answered the old
man, gruffly, as he glanced at the sky, the weather vane on the barn and again
in the direction of the river, where the topmasts of the larger ships lying at
the docks of Stepney parish, the southernmost part of Wethersfield, but now
the town of Rocky Hill, were already thrusting their fists through the thick fog
which, during the night, had filled the ConnecticutValley like an inland sea.

The house was one of several which crowned the bluff, rising abruptly
from the riverside, and as the old man stood in the open doorway, leaning
against the doorpost, his weather-beaten face grew mutinous as he thought of
his own long voyages now at an end. With a muttered exclamation he sur-
veyed his heavy right foot which refused to move and the tremulous right
hand out of which the cunning and strength had gone forever.

" If the squall had only struck me on the la'board side I'd up anchor and
shoveoff for one more v'y'ge, sure es guns. But what can a poor devil do with
the whole sta'board side of 'im dead and not buried? "

He leaned forward, carefully balancing himself, and looked up and down
the bluff where the street, open toward the river, was flanked by spacious houses,
owned by brother sea-captains, shipbuilders and shipowners, prosperous mer-
chants, importers and exporters sending their cargoes to the Mediterranean,
the West Indies, South America, and many ports nearer home. For Stepney
was then the chief port and center of traffic for the interior of Connecticut. Still
farther down the face of the bluff ran another street, flanked by houses whose
roofs reached the level of the street above, and lower yet the great warehouses
invisible now by reason of the fog, along whose front stretched the spacious
wharves where all sorts of sailing craft loaded and unloaded their cargoes of
merchandise.

A confused mUrmer of sound rose out of that invisible region and drifted
up to him through the fog, creaking capstans, rattling blocks, growling chains,
shouted orders, and the ready " Aye, aye, sir," in response. He understood it
all and knew what was being done there in the fog below, while he had ears
only for the trumpet tones -of Luke Blinn, first mate of the Fair Trader, and
saw only the Fair Trader herself as she lay at Pomeroy's wharf, taking in the
last of her cargo, hogsheads of sea bread from the Stepney bakeries, and
water casks filled from the blue Connecticut. The lower hold he knew was
stored with staves and withes for casks to be set up at St. Croix and filled
with rum, sugar and molasses for return voyages ; while on an upper deck,
packed like sardines, were long rows of horses and mules, which would proba-

THE FAIR TRADER'S VOYAGE. 179

bl}' reach their destination comparatively sound, notwithstanding their close
quarters and forced inactivity for many weeks. Or, in event of a long storm,
be driven overboard in order to save the ship herself.

How well he remembered one black morning among the Leeward Islands.
A fierce storm had overtaken the ship and the Fair Trader had struggled
through the wind and darkness, boarded by sea after sea. The frightened
horses had broken loose and were fighting like devils incarnate, and all hands
were turned to, to secure them, when suddenly the wind chopped around, the
foremast went by the board and the Fair Trader went down on her beam ends
like an old sinner on his knees. All were going to Davy Jones' locker in a
moment more, when Luke Blinn, then only a foremast hand, jumped to
the command, cut the wreckage adrift and drove the whole herd of horses and
mules into the sea.

Lord, what a sight that was, the boiling sea dotted with horses' heads like
a duflf with plums, the imploring look and the almost more than human cries
of the poor creatures, struggling now to reach the place of safety they had
been so eager to escape. Then the Fair Trader, shivering and groaning, slowly
righted and drew out of the horrid tumult, crippled, but saved.

"Jonahs, every one of them, and we'd gone to the bottom sure as guns ef
we'd kept them aboard. But Lord, I'd es soon made my own crew walk the
plank as drive them poor critturs overboard. Blinn was the man for that. He
did the job and saved the ship and brought her home, too, for this cursed palsy
gripped me like a devil fish on that v'y'ge, and there's no shaking it ofif now.
Blinn, he's Mr. Blinn now, first mate of the Fair Trader, and Prescott, he's
going out on his first v'y'ge as captain, while I've got to stay here like a
stranded hulk till the sand drifts over me." And the old man, old before his
time, leaned his grizzled head on the doorpost and groaned.

Meanwhile his wife and daughter Patty were in an upper room putting the
last things into Prescott's chest, and Prescott had gone over to the Goodrich
place for a few last words with Harmony, his promised bride.

A little later the old man raised his head. During that brief interval he had
been through a very Gethsemane of bitterness. But as he looked up the mists be-
gan to clear from his own mental vision as the fog lifted from the river and began
to drift out of the valley. Down the street came Prescott, his own boy, a man
now, tall, lithe, handsome, well bronzed, the very image of himself thirty years
earlier, and at his side stepped the fairest, sweetest bit of a woman that ever lived,
excepting always and evermore, his own Martha Robins, whom he had mar-
ried after his first voyage as captain of the Lark, thirty-one years ago that very
day. And while he stood waiting there came out of the north a breath like a
whisper, the first faint herald of the wind that he had foreseen would sweep
out of the fog and send the Fair Trader on her way.

Before nine o'clock all the valley with its shining river, the green Glaston-
bury hills on the opposite shore, the busy ferry plying to and fro, the bustling-
decks and gay shipping, lay open like a picture spread out at his feet. Then there
came a lull in the turmoil on the decks and about the dock of the Fair Trader.
The tackles were cast off and ropes coiled, for only the captain's chest re-
mained to be taken aboard. Presently Mr. Blinn, with the crew of the Fair
Trader following in his wake, came veering up the face of the bluff to shake
hands with the old captain and receive orders from the new.

i8o THE FAIR TRADER'S VOYAGE.

It was a hard moment for the old man — none harder would ever come —
and when he and Prescott had parted wordless, but with a grip like a vice, the
old man turned from the door and shut out the pretty sight of Mr. Blinn and
his crew, two of them carrying the captain's chest between them, and the new
captain himself with Patty on one side and Harmony on the other, going down
for the last words and the parting on the dock, when the Fair Trader cast oflf
and began her voyage.

That bright June morning was more than two months old when the Dol-
phin, Captain Tryon in command, came up the river, made fast to Pomeroy's
wharf, and at once reported that the Dolphin had spoken the Fair Trader as
she was making in for Port au Prince, after a prosperous voyage and all well
on board. Then weeks and months stole away and no word or token from the
Fair Trader came to the old man waiting by the doorway, or the fair girl at the
Goodrich place, lingering over the dainty wedding garments and stacks of
household linen which formed a part of her dowry.

Soon the owners of the Fair Trader and the merchants whose ventures
were at stake grew uneasy. In those days two voyages a year were all that a
vessel could be e.^pected to make, and it was daily becoming more certain that
the time consumed by the Fair Traders first voyage would make a second im-
possible, and in that case the year would be an unprofitable one to both ship-
pers and owners. The leaves fell, the days grew shorter, and then the first
flakes of snow came whirling down, saying all too plainly that soon the ground
would be covered with snow and the Connecticut locked in ice from its source
to the Sound. A few days more and the Fair Trader would be unable to reach
the dock till the ice broke up in the spring, if indeed she came at all.

Meanwhile on the south side of the island of San Domingo, where an in-
let from the sea, L'Anse a Beau, made up into the land, the Fair Trader lay
moored stem and stern, motionless but for the tide, the paint cleaving from her
sides and her white decks warping in the sun, but with her return cargo aboard
waiting, waiting, neither for wind or tide, but for her captain and crew, some
of whom were sleeping never to wake, while others, gray shadows of them-
selves, lay tossing in delirium or motionless in deadly stupor, cared for by
the kindly negroes whose huts lined the banks of the creek. On a terrace back
from the sea, in a low, spacious, wide-roofed house, shaded and still, lay the
young captain, prostrate with the same malarious fever. His wild ravings sub-
sided to ghostly whisperings and then to utter silence.

A tall, hollow cheeked negress rose and stooped over the sick man, watch-
ing keenly the changing face and fluttering breath. Then she turned to the
foot of the bed, where, on the floor lay a young girl sleeping, like one exhaust-
ed by anxiety or great grief. As she looked the girl's great black eyes opened
and she noiselessly rose to her feet, wakened by the silence.

"What is it, madre," she whispered. Then, seeing the sunken face and
motionless lips of the man, she cried out, "Save him — save him — save him! If
he dies, I die."

" And if he lives ? " questioned the negress fiercely.

" If he lives, I live, and I go with him, far, far from this land of cruel
fever that has taken all I love, the poor padre last."

" Has he said that to you ? "

" He has said naught. He was sick when the poor padre brought him

THE FAIR TRADER'S VOYAGE. i8i

here and he has known no one, no one, since. But oh me, he is fair. There is
none like him, none, and where he goes, I go, even unto death."

" Better he die then, this stranger," muttered the negress, locking her
gaunt hands, as she gazed at the dark, sweet beauty of this Spanish Perdita,
" Better he die." For while she had stood over him in the long night watches,
fighting death step by step, she had pieced together his hot, wild words, and knew
that in the far north, a bride, beautiful and beloved, awaited him. No, she
who had done so much would not now stretch out a finger to save him ; for she
remembered how the dying mother had placed the unconscious Perdita in her
arms, making her responsible for all the child's future life. With his last breath
the poor padre had confirmed the charge, and the man lying before her might
go to Hades unshrived and the fair girl in the north follow him there, before
she would help him back to life.

But Perdita had thrown herself down beside him, crying, " Oh madre, ma-
dre, save him or I die, here and now." Then the woman caught a glimpse of
flashing steel and knew that the girl had a poniard in her hand, but before she
could reach her, a tall form rose up at the bedside and snatched the poinard,
dashed it through the open window, and with shaking hands swept the girl
into the woman's arms and then hastily bent over the bed.

Brandy and other restoratives were at hand, and after an hour's sharp
work this strange man had the inexpressible joy of seeing the captain's deep
eyes open and hearing the faint lips whisper "Luke." Then Luke Blinn who
had himself passed the crisis of the fever not many hours earlier, dropped
in a swoon on the rug at the foot of the bed where Perdita had lain.

At length the Fair Trader, short handed and crippled, cast off her lines and
stood out to sea. Three days later she passed Aux Cayes, rounded Tibriron
and with difficulty stood in for the Windward Passage. Young Captain Bulk-
ley anxious and haggard, paced the deck with impatient step, thinking of
the time that had been consumed and the money lost while the Fair Trader
had lain worse than idle on that fever stricken coast. If all went well the)'
would barely reach the Connecticut before the ice closed in — but somehow
everything went ill. The Fair Trader moved sluggishly, even with a good
wind, her rigging was slack and her fore-topmast was sprung, and various
other repairs were needed, but, the crew short handed and weak from recent
sickness, could barely navigate the ship. Then there was the leak in the for-
ward hold, discovered the first day out. Mr. Blinn had reported the water
increasing, and the cargo forward must be overhauled to reach the spot. If it
could not then be stopped they must make for the Great Inagua and beach her,
for it would never do to face a storm on the coast with a leak like that.

The rattle and clank of the pumps that were being cleared for use, drowned
the mate's footsteps as he approached the captain, waiting for him to turn.

" Well, what now, Mr. Blinn. Some new calamity?" asked the captain,
stopping short as he saw the grave face of his mate.

" That's as how you take it, sir," answered the mate slowly. " Sam Griswold
and Seth Belden was a movin' them sugar casks under the for'ard hatch when
they heard something a sighin' and groanin' down there, and up they tumbled
a sayin' as how the ship's haunted. I wouldn't bother you, sir, and went down
myself, and there, caught among the boxes like a rat in a trap, was a poor lit-
tle nigger half dead with hunger and fright."

1 82 THE FAIR TRADER'S VOYAGE.

"A stowaway," mused the captain. ''Will he be good for anything?
We're short handed, you know, Mr. Blinn."

" Wal," answered the mate with a grim smile, " shouldn't call him an able
bodied seaman just yet. He's a little feller and not much at that."

" Then we'll put him ashore if we have to make Inagua. How's the leak,
Mr. Blinn?"

" Jest the same. If we hadn't been looking for that leak the little nigger 'd
been dead to-morrow sure. Hadn't 3'ou better take a look at him sir ? " sug-
gested the mate gravely.

The captain followed his mate down into the forecastle and there, in the
dim light, he saw a miserable, unconscious little heap in one of the sailor's
bunks. Suddenly he stooped, and when he raised himself he said, slowly :

"This is no nigger. A nigger never has hands like that," for something
in the half hidden face and the pathetic folding of the slender hands, as if the
last conscious thought had been a prayer, moved the captain strangely. "This
is no place for him, sick as he is." He bent again to take him up, but imme-
diately stood back, saying : " Bring him to the cabin, Mr. Blinn."

The next morning the captain and mate were pacing the deck side by
side. Mr. Blinn had reported the leak stopped, the ship dry and making good
headway.

" She's getting down to her work fine, and with good luck and no stops
we'll get home before the year's out, after all."

Then they fell silent, looking off to the north.

" But what about the — the — boy ? " asked Mr. Blinn at'length.

"God knows," answered the other solemnly. Involuntarily both men
stopped and looked steadily in each other's eyes. All that needed to be said
was said, then and there, without a word.

When they resumed their walk the captain's anxious face had cleared
somewhat, and he added gently :

" There is no help for it now. We can't stop. He has no relatives any-
where and one place is as much home to him as another. We must do the best
we can and leave the rest to the women when we get home. You gave up
your cabin last night. Hereafter you will share mine till the end of the voy-
age. When he is better he must be taught English and to do some light work
about the cabin. It is better that you should take him in charge. What does
he call himself? "

" Pedro."

" Then, Luke Blinn, may God Almighty deal with you as you deal with
Pedro."

" Amen," answered Luke, taking off his hat.

Still and white lay the Connecticut, coated with thin ice from shore to
shore, except here and there irregular patches of inky blackness where the
current, rising to the surface, refused to be frozen over. A fine dry snow was
falling leisurely.

" A long storm is setting in," said old Captain Bulkley, looking out of the
window, and as his eyes fell on the tall bare spars of the few vessels still in the
river, and laid up for the winter, he felt that the Fair Trader would reach her
dock no more that year, if indeed she ever came at all.

But as he looked along the river bank below the marshes he saw a man

A LESSOX IN LIFli. 183

swinging along with a wide stride, and his old eyes, accustomed to long dis-
tances, told him that this man was a sailor with his "sea legs" on. " Just land-
ed but where from ? " A few moments later he ejaculated, turning white,
" James Lusk, es sure es guns. James Lusk, and alone." For James Lusk was
one of the Fair Trader's crew.

The gritty old man kept silent. The good or evil news would come soon
enough now, and he let James Lusk tell the women in the kitchen how the Fair
Trader, with a fine cargo aboard, was forcing her way, towing and warping up
the river. But the men were getting tired and the ice was growing thicker
every hour, and by order of young Captain Bulkley he had left the vessel at
Middletown Upper Houses and pushed on afoot for help.

All the young men and some old ones, too, turned out atonce, and it seemed
as if half the population of Stepney had hold of the tow lines, that, at sunset
brought the Fair Trader to her dock.

Not many days later there was a grand wedding at the Goodrich place.
Mr. Blinn "stood up" with his captain, and between Harmony Goodrich and
Patty Bulkley stood a stranger, a beautiful girl, with great sorrowful black eyes,
but with a tender smile that won the hearts of all who approached her. It
was said that she was a Spanish girl and that her name was Perdita, but no one
seemed to know where she came from, not even the crew of the Fair Trader,
to whom the disappearance of the boy Pedro, in the captain's boat as they
were passing the mouth of Dividend brook, was still an unsolved mystery.

A LESSON IN LIFE.

IIY GK.VCE IRENE CII.\EEE.

Widely apart, two sparkling streamlets leap
Adown the hills. Their sinuous courses creep
Like tiny arteries, growing as they go.
Thwarted and fretted in their early flow.
Now thrust aside, now slackened by the plain.
Or onward urged by sudden steep again.
With uncomplaining joy and patient strength.
Wending their singing ways; until at length.
Borne each to each by some strange providence.
Strong, irresistible and steady, thence
They issue as one swift and mighty tide,
A noble river, deep and bosomed wide,
That serpentines serenely to the sea.
The fulfillment of a hope the hills set free.

THE EARLY RULES OF YALE.

) I. Mill ll\

Some time ago there floated into the library of the Connecticut Historical
Society, among the papers presented by the Field family of Stockbridge, Mass.,
a little paper-covered book of sixteen pages in manuscript, entitled, " Orders and
appointments to be observed in ye Collegiate School in Connecticut." It is the
work of some unknown student, who upon entering that institution was obliged
to make a copy of the regulations, as was the custom in those early days. Un.
fortunately the date of copying is not given and can only be inferred.

On pages 347-351, in Prof. Dexter's first volume of "Yale Biographies and
Annals," is a copy of these ancient orders made in 1726, by Jonathan Ashley of
the class of 1730.

By comparing these two copies, it would seem that the one here printed is
the earlier, for while the term " College " is frequently used in the text of the
copy in Prof. Dexter's book, with but one exception, the phrase " Collegiate
School " is substituted for it in the twenty-six rules of the copy before us.

Moreover, in the 20th order, the attendance upon recitations for the last
year is given as not closing until the last day of July, whereas it appears as
ending by the 15th of that month in Prof. Dexter's copy. These are indica-
tions of an earlier date ; and if not of an earlier date of copying, at least of an
earlier edition of the regulations, from which the copy was made. There was
a Seth Field of Northfield, Mass., who graduated from Yale College in 1732.
If it is his copy, it was made in 1728.

As some of these regulations read very differently from those printed by
Prof. Dexter, it has seemed wise to note the more important variations.

It IS due to the courtesy of the Connecticut Historical Society that this
copy is allowed to appear in print.

ORDER.S AND APP01NTMEN[T]S TO BE OBvSERVED IN YE
COLLEGIATE SCHOOL IN CONNECTICUT.

I. Such as are admitted Studients, into y'^ Collegiate School
^, . , Shall in their examination in order therunto be found expert in

* This clause is ^

wanting in Prof, both Latin & Greek Grammcrs : and alfo Skilful in conftruing *

Dexter's copy.

& Grammatically refolving both Latin & Greek authors ; & in
making good & true Latin.

t This para-

graph appears 2f. Every Studicnt Shall Confider y' main end of his ftudy

graph and fhe"" (viz) to know God in Jefus Chrift ; & anfwerably to lead an hon-
3rd appears as gft Sober & Sober life.

3. Every Studient Shall exercife himself in reading y' holy
Scriptures privately or by himfelf every day, y' y' word of Chrift
may dwell in him richly, & be filled with knowledge of y' will
[ofj God in all wifdom & Spiritual underftan[d]ing

THE EARLY RULES OE YALE. 185

4. All Studients Shall avoid y' prophaning of Gods holy
name, attributes words & ordinances, & y" holy Sabbaths & y"
publik affemblys, for divine worf hip (which they Shall carfully
attend) they Shall all avoid all appearance of contempt or irrev-
erence

5. All Studients Shall be flow to fpeak & avoid (and as much
as in them lies take care y' others avoid) prophane fwearing lying
needlefs affeverations, foolifh garrulities, chiding ftrife railing
reproaching, abufing, jef[t]ing uncomlily noifes Spreading ill
rumours, divulging Secrets & all manner of troublef<jme and
offenfive behaviour.

6. They Shall honour their natural parents as alfo magif-
trates, Elders Rector and tutors, & all their Superiours, keeping
due filence in their prefence & not diforderly gainfaing them,
but fhewing them all y" laudible exprefions of honour & rever-
ence as Such as uncovering the head, d-c

7. No undergraduate Shall under pretence of recreation or
any excufe whatfsoever without y'-' alowance of the Rector or
Tutors be abfent from his Study or appointed exercifes in y'-
School ; except half an hour at breakfaft, & an hour & a half at
Dinner ; & after evening Prayer til nine of y" clock. And while
he is in y° School he Shall Studiouf[ly] redeem his time, obferv-
ing both all y" hours common to all Studients to meet in y" Hall
on thofe y' are appointed to his own Exercife which he Shall
diligen[t]ly attend & be inotfenfive in his attendance therunto
in word & gefture

8. No Studient Shall go into any Tavern victualing Houfe
or Inn to eat or drink except he be called by his parents or
guardians or Some Sufficient reafon, which y" Rector or tutors «inProf.Dex-
Shall except or Spend his time there or fuffer ^Strong drink* Wine reads^v^i- suffer
or other strong drink to be brought into his Chamber except in ff^nk™")! in-
cafe of releif ebriating."

9f. No Studient Shall under any Pretence whatfoever ufe ^ ^j^j^ p^^.^^
familiar acquaintance with perfons of unquiet or difsolute lives, fbrfdVldMhe
nor intermeddle with other mens bufnefses nor intrude himfelf prohibitions be

ing fewer.

into y Company of other Studients, neither Shall any undergrad-
uate go out of y" town or be prefent at any courts elections,
keeping Fairs, Weddings, Trainings meetings of young jierfons
nor be of their Society for recreation or Such like affemblies or go
a fowling or hunting without leave of the Rector or Tutors nor
Shall any Studient be abfent from his Chamber after nine of y"
clock at night nor watch after eleven nor have a light before 4 in
y morning unlefs on extraordinary occafions

10. Every undergraduate Shall be called by his Sir name
unlefs he be the Son of a noble man or Knights eldeft Son

11. Every undergraduate Shall be bound to continue or be
refident in y'^ School and Shall not have liberty granted him of
abfence from it longer than the Space of 2 months within y''
Space of a year, unlefs upon Such reafons and grounds as Shall

1 86

THE EARLY RULES OF YALE.

*In Prof. Dex-
ter's copy, the
paragraph
closes ''to Recite
ye originall
tongues."

( In Prot. Dex
ter'scopy, this
clause reads,
•'such Authors
are to be used
as shall be
approved of by
ye Rector and"
tutors for their
especial care is
to be exercised
&c."

If This para-
graph reads,
"All Students
shall observe
their Courses

be approved by y Rector & two of y° Truftees & y*^ Tutor or Tu-
tors and notwithftan[d]ing Such allowed non-refidence shall pay
his whole tuition

12. Seeing Go(o)d is y giver of all wifdom every Scholar
befide private or .Secret prayer wherin all are bound to afk
wifdom of God. Shall be prefent morning & evening att publick
prayer in y" Hall at y'' accnftomed hour which is ordinarily at Six
of y" Clock in y morn — from y= loth of march, to y° loth of Sep-
tember & then again to the loth of march att Sun rifing, & at
night between 4 & 5 of y"^ clock all y" year long

13. It is appointed y' .Some part of y holy Scriptures be
read att morning & evening Prayer in y'' Hall, & y' expofition be
made therof bj^ y" Rector and all undergraduates Shall be pref-
ent therat & their abfence from it. Shall be punifhable as well
their abfence from prayers, and there Shall be an annalifis of
what is read by one of the Bachelors or Sophifters in Courfe
thrice in a fortnight wherby their Skill in Logick & in Rhetorick
may be increased

14. All undergraduates except frefhmen (who Shall read
out of Englifh into G[r]eek) Shall read Some part of y" old tefta-
ment out of Hebrew into Greek in y'= morning ; and Shall turn
Some part of y" new teftament out of Englifh or Latin into Greek
att y'' time of recitation before they begin to recite* wherby their
Skill in y' original tongues may be increafed

15. All undergraduats Shall bublickly repeat Sermons in y
Hall in their courfes & alfo Bachelors Shall be constantly exam-
ined on Sabbathe evenings at Evening Prayer

16. All undergraduates Shall after they have done reciting
Ethicks & Rhetorick on fry days recite Wollebiuf's Theology &
on Saturday mornings recite Amef's Theological Thefes in his
medulla & on Saturday Evenings y'-' affemblys leffer Chetechifm
in Latin and on Sabbath day mornings, attend y"' explanation of
amefs cafes of Confcience

17. In y firft year after admiffion on y' four firft days of y
week ; all Studients Shall be exercifed in y*^ Study of y*" Greek
& hebrew tongues only begining in y' morning in Logick att y
latter end of y'^ year unlefs their Tutor See caufe by reafon of
their ripenefs in y"' Tongues to read Logick to them Soonner
they Shall Spend y" fecond in Logick with y exercife of them-
felves in y^ languages and y" third year in phyficks principally &
y'= forth year Metaphyfick & Mathematicks, Still carrying on y
former Studies in all clafses the two laft days of y week are per-
petually allowed for Rhetorick or Oratory or Divinity and in
teaching both tongues and arts. Such Authors f are to be
ufed as agree beft with y Scriptures wherin y Special care of y'^
Rector and Tutors is to be exercifed & their directions attended

18. H all Studients in y^ School Shall obferve their courfes
for difputations Bachelors once every week & y'' undergraduates
after they have begun to Learn Logick five times every week,

THE EARLY RULES OF YALE.

i«7

excepting fix weeks, excepting fix weeks for y° Commincement
before and one month for y" reft of y'' Studient[s] after Commince-
ment

Likewife all undergraduates Shall declaim once in two
months, & y" order of y^ declaimers Shall be fo difpofed y' once in
two months all may declaim excepting as before mentioned.

19. No Scholar Shall ufe ye English Tongue in y'^ Collegiate
School with his fellow Scholars unlefs he be called to publick ex-
ercifes proper to be attended in y' tongue but Scholars when in
their chambers* Shall talk Latin

20. The Studients Shall attend their difputations recitations
in y"^" laft year of their of their non graduation, till y" laft day
of July t & when they have past'd their probation Shall continue
resident in y"= School and not remove from it, without y'-' liberty
of y"" Rector or Tutors

21. for y'^ perventing of irreligion idlenefs and other immo-
ralities in y* Studients, it is ordered that every non graduated
Studient, without futficient reafon abfen[t]ing himfelf from y"
publick worfhip of God on Sabbaths or publick Lectures in y°
Twon (under whatfoever Denomination) or fafts or thankfgiv-
ings Shall be amerced by y" Rector or Tutors, for every Such de-
fault not above eight pence : for omiffion of CoUedge prayers
with out Sufficient reafon, two pence for each ; for tardinefs in
coming to prayers,J one pence for each time for every omiffion of
appointed Exercifes y° Delinquents [sjhall be amerced by y'^ Rec-
tor, or by his proper Tutor not above four pence || for each time.

For other immoralities punifhment is to be inflicted accord-
ing to y" merit of y* fault either by impofeing extreordinary
School Exercifes upon them ; or by degrading in their Several
Claffes or by publick rebuking, or by impofition of Confeffions
or of Admonifions or Amercement not exceeding 5 Shillings for
each Crime according to y** merit of y'^ Same ; and Record is to
be made of Such Delinquents from time to time & an account
given to y' Parents or Guardians of Such perfons and of y' Sums
of their amercements

22. It is ordered y' att y'-' expiration of four years continu-
ance in y School all Studients not culpable or convicted of grofs
ignorance or Scandalous immoralities,§ Shall at his defire & att
his own charge being approved in his probation receive a Diplo-
ma for y" Degree of Bachelor, and att-3 years more in like man-
ner a Diploma for magifter, but for y" Special incoragment of
Studients in their diligence : it is ordered y' if any Studients att
the end of y" 3 years continuance in y" School Shall in his proba-
tion manifeft expertnefs in reading Hebrew into Greek & Greek
into Latin 1" and grammatically refolving f<* Languages and in
anfwering Such queftions in y° Syftems of Logick and princaples
of natural Phylofiphy and Metaphysicks as y* Rector & Tutor and
any of y« Truftees prefent att Probation Shall See caufe to pro
pofe to him and be approved by y" Truftees att Commincement

5

for Disputation
in ye school,
batcheldors
once every
week except
two months for
ye Commence-
ment for ye
Commencers
and one month
afterwards fcu"
ye students.

like

!all

once m six
weeks and ye
number of ye
Declaimers
shall be so Dis-
posed yi in the
space of six
weeks all m^y
Declaim except-
ing as before
mentioned."

*InProf. Dex-
ter's copy, the
words ^'and
when thev are
together " are
inserted after
the word
"chambers."

t In Prof. Dex-
ter's copy, it
reads, *' untill
ye fiveteenth of
July."

tin Prof. Dex
ter's copy, the
clause begin-
ning " for tardi-
nefs" &c., is
omitted.

II The penalty
is " five pence "
in Prof. Dex

§ This clause
in Prof. Dex-
ter's copy reads
" convicted of
Giose immoral-
ities and scan-
dals."

II This is given,
" in Reading ye
Hebrew into
Greek and into
lattin."

THE EARLY RULES OF VALE.

* Instead of '
quorum o- y
Truttees," it
reads '' y trus-
tees " merely ii
Prof, Dexter's
copy.

t In Prof. Dex
ter's copy, ther
follows this or-

der

■It i

may receive a Diploma for his firft degree ; and if two years after
he Shall produce a written Synopfis of his own compofure to y''
Rector ; either of Logick natural phylosophy or metaphyfick, as
alfo a common place on fome Divinity Thefis & y'^' Solution of two
or three Problems Such as y' Rector Shall propofe to him and be
approved by y'' Truftees att Commincement, may receive a Diplo-
ma for his Second Degree y"' one & y other being free from
Scandalous Immoralities by y violation of thefe laws or other-
wise

23. To prevent y" growth of diforder & excefs, and in con-
formity to Sundry good orders made in Harvard Colledge for y
fame, and y'' Trustees to prohibit y' non graduated Studients
making on y" occafion of their or others Commincement provition
of Strong drink of any kind whatfoever upon Penalty of being
degraded, as a quorum of y"" Truftees* Shall See meet and as y
merit of y*" Crime Shall deferve referving Liberty for y Delin-
quent to appeal as is elfvvhere referved & expreffed

24. It is ordered y' from time to time y'' Studients being
undergraduates & refident in ye Collegiate School Shall Seek &
obtain y approbation of y'' reverend Rector & Tutor or Tutors in
ye firft taking up and after changing their quarters for Lodging
and Diet

25. Ordered y' each & every Studient performing publick
exercifes in y' Collegiate School Shall be obliged to deliver their
exercifes written to y'^ Rector Tutor or Tutors upon their, or
either of y f'^ Rector or Tutors Demand of y Same, on y penal-
ty of a publick Admonition to be laid upon y' Perfon fo refufing
to continue obftinate in fuch refufal he or they Shall be liable to
Expulfion or Such orther punifhment as y'' Truftees Shall See
caufe to inflict

26. Every Studient Shall in order to his admifion write a
Coppy of thefe orders and appointments whereunto his admitta-
tur Shall be annexed Signed by the Rector and Tutor or Tutorst

dered yt ye
highest schollar

in y>- hall att _

mealtime shall
abk a blessing

?xcepVy«' 'tutor'' Laws made by y Truftees November y 21; i;

or some gradu-
ate be there."

} In Prof. Dex-
ler's copy, after
the word
" fault." it sim-

II This 2nd par-
agraph does not
appear at all.

Agreed y' if any Studient Shall go into any Tavern Victual-
ing house or Inn to eat or drink except he be called by his
parents or guarduans or Some Such perfons, as y"' Rector or Tutor
vShall except of, or Spend his time there ; & be convicted therof
Shall be obliged publickly to confcfs his fault and in cafe he
refufe to do that be admonifhedj and for y"' Second offence of
y' kind Shall be Degraded and for y third be expelled

2. II Agreed and voted that each undergraduatcd Studient
in this School Shall quarterly pay for his feat in ye Meeting
Houfe and be chargeable with it in his Quarter Bill

fNl'OLUriOX.

3. Agreed y' if any undergraduate Shall bring or cause to be
brought into the CoUedge any quantity of Rhum or other Strong
Liquor without y" leave of y'' Rector or Tutor and be therof con-
victed Shall be degraded

4 Agreed and voted y' if any undergraduate Shall behave
himfelf co:itemptuoufly toward [his Rector or Tutors or any of
his supenoiirs contrary to y" laws of y'^' Colledge in Case he be
therof Convicted he Shall Confefs his faults or be admonished ;
and for y'^' Second Shall be degraded and for y^^ third expelled]

INVOLUTION.

BY DEUA B. WARD.

Lift up thine eyes ! Why dost thou tire,
Oh soul ! Thy robe doth trail in mire.
Naught dost thou see but sordid clay.
Oh raise thine eyes and look away !
Thy raiment, all, is wet with tears.
Why dost bemoan thy griefs and fears ?
Make for thyself a lighter task
Oh weary one ! Cast off this mask,
Unwisely thou didst set thy feet;
Thy way is dull and desolate.
Oh ! then, step up on either side;
And Faith, benign, will be thy guide.
Winged sandals she will give to thee;
Garments of light and purity.
Rid of this mask, thy face divine
With heavenly radiance dost shine.
Step up into the light of day,
Dear heart, and speed thee on thy way.
The space is wide; the air is free;
Speed on to immortality !

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

BY JAMES N. GRANGER.

[Concluded from Last Xumber.]

The arrival of Judge Granger at Suffield in November, 1799, after his first
trip to Virginia, was at once followed by a gathering of interested persons
anxious to learn fully the results of his investigations. Conferences were held
at Suffield, at Hartford and at Springfield. As may be well imagined, his re-
ports on their Virginia ventures were not agreeable to his clients. It was
soon seen that a long and expensive series of investigations must follow if hope
was to be entertained of any successful termination of the matters. It seems
to have been determined at the conferences that the agent should at once re-
turn to the Southwest and push his explorations even into the far-off wilds of
Kentucky. The story he reported reached the ears of many who had not
been interested in the former trip, and new clients were added to his list.

The Springfield men gave Judge Granger, under date of December 16th,
1799, written instructions for his guidance in their matters. They said : "You
are to prepare our defence to the bill in chancery brought against us by Jonas
Clark and Jonathan Mattley, of Brandford, in New Haven County, which will
be heard before the Legislature of Connecticut at their session at Hartford on
the second Tuesday in May, A. D. 1800, in which they pray for a perpetual in-
junction against a note of hand by them given to Ebenezer King et. als. (of
Suffield) on the purchase of 74,666 acres in the County of Montgomery, State
of Virginia, and also praying that all moneys advanced by them on said con-
tract be refunded."

Their bill charges two grounds of complaint; first, a total defect of title,
the land having been previously granted to others, and, second, a great defect
in the value of the land, which they say was represented to be good, but which
turns out to be of no value.

Oliver Phelps, of Suffield, directed him to investigate his title to a hundred
thousand acres in Kenawha county (West), Virginia; others requested him to
examine a body of three hundred thousand acres lying on the upper waters of
the Big Sandy river, and known as the Wilson Cary Nicholas survey, while
Jonathan Dwight, of Springfield, asked him to go into the country south of
Louisville, Ky., before he returned. So he hastened his preparations, and on
the ist day of January, 1800, he took up his journey again towards the Western
wilderness. This time, being familiar with the roads over which he should
travel, he joTirneyed in his chaise, exchanging it later, at the entrance of the
Shenandoah, for the saddle.

His route lay by Farmington, Litchfield and Danbury to New Haven, and
he crossed the Harlem river on the morning of the 7th, just a week after leav-
ing Suffield. Here he breakfasted for 25 cents at the " Sign of the Bull's Head."
It was "^a bitter, bitter cold day." and he was jirevcntcd from crossing the

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

191

North river until the afternoon, when he paid ferriage of 31 cents to the Jersey-
shore. Four days later he drove into Philadelphia and put up at " Lewis Bender's
Sign of the Black Horse in North Second St., No. 226." Thence on through
snow and rain to Gettysburg, and so to Winchester, Va., by the 21st inst. Here,
with great difficulty, he changed a gtoo New York Bank bill for a $30 bill of
the Baltimore branch of the United States Bank, two $30 bills of the Alexan-
dria, Va., bank, and $10 in silver. Northern bank bills were almost worthless

in the far-off land to which he was going. At last he reaches his old head
quarters at Wythe Court House, exactly thirty days after bidding adieu to his
Connecticut home.

The first thing to be done was the preparation of testimony for the coming
trial at Hartford. This necessitated weeks of fast riding up and down the val-
ley, over and beyond the mountains; seeing surveyors, hunters, farmers and
men of all kinds; the drafting of depositions and the dragging of often unwill-
ing witnesses before the magistrates. He more than once records a daylight
journey of 45 miles or more in the saddle, over the roughest of roads, and some-
times through deep snow, followed by many weary hours of the night spent in
writing letters for the weekly mail to the North, or drafting depositions and
affidavits for the morrow's use. One day he recoixls: "Rode 15 miles to a
Justice of the Peace who lived on the road to Abington. Come there, the mag.
istrate would not act officially, as he lived in that part of Wythe county which

192 CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

is set off as a new county which will be organized next May. The fool thought
that all law was suspended until the new county was in operation, therefore
omitted taking the deposition." Another day his horse gave out, and he writes:
" My horse sick with the Botts. Got a Farrier to bleed him and prescribe a
remedy. Paid for honey, gunpowder and whiskey to give my horse, 34 cents."
The next day he reports his horse better. Gunpowder and whiskey was a com-
mon remedy in those days for human ills, also particularly for chills and fever.
Oitener the whiskey was taken without the gunpowder. Again he writes: "At
Capt. Adam's. Rode to the Court House; took the deposition of the surveyor;
then to Johnson's to treat the Magistrate to whiskey, 25 cents." A thirsty
judge, indeed, for the price meant a quart bottle.

His business and journeyings made him widely known in that part of \'ir-
ginia, and he met many of the best people in the Valley. On February sth,
1800, he writes: "At Smithfield, the ancient seat of the Preston family. Was
invited there by James P. Preston, Esq., who treated me with extraordinary
civility as well as the rest of the family." It is refreshing to find a host who
" treats the rest of the family " with the same " extraordinary civility " he does
his guest. He gave the Preston "servant" 25 cents; the next day, at plain
Maj. James Taylor's, he drops 12^ cents into the itching palm of the major's
" nigger." The James P. Preston mentioned was a younger son of that old Vir-
ginia family, and at that time a young man of about 25 years. In the War of
1812 he became a colonel of an infantry regiment in the Regular army, and
was made a cripple by wounds. Later he was governor of Virginia from 1816
to i8ig. His oldest brother. Gen John Preston, the then head of the family,
also lived at Smithfield, and of him we shall have occasion to speak more fully
farther on.

With the early spring the gathering of testimony was, for the most time^
finished, and the question of e.x^amining the three hundred thausand acre tract
was taken up. This proved the most difficult and trying work Judge Granger
had ever done, but it yielded the greatest surprise he had experienced. The
land lay in a complete wilderness on the upper waters of the Big Sandy river,
which has its sources in the mountains of Southwestern Virginia, and further
down towards the Ohio becomes the dividing line between Kentucky and West
Virginia.

Accompanied by Hezekiah Harmon, the surveyor, and his assistants, Judge
Granger left the settlements at the very head of the Clinch river, a branch of
the Cumberland, and passed through a gap in the rugged mountains to the
headwaters of the Sandy river. Each man carried five or six days' provisions
on his back, and of tents they had none. The starting point of the survey was
quickly found. When the lines were run out according to the survey of 1794,
made for Wilson Gary Nicholas, the recorded marks of the corners did not
appear. Again and yet again lines were run without the e.xpected results, and
it became evident there was something wrong with the old description. The
survey thus took longer than was expected, and, the supply of provisions run-
ning out, they endeavored to obtain more with their guns, but with small suc-
cess. Finally they were forced to retreat to the settlements to avoid starva-
tion, whence they returned to their work with a led horse loaded with food.
At last, after nineteen days of work, instead of six as they expected, the survey
was completed. I find in the report of the surveyor a statement of the quality

CONNECTICUT AND \'IRGINIA A CENTURY AGO. 193

of the land. The land is generally broken, consisting of rugged mountains,
high ridges and hills between which are gloomy gulfs scarcely passable for
man or beast, and only room for the streams which cut and divide the moun-
tains in every direction. The water is disagreeable to the taste, especially so
in summer, so that a horse apparently will suffer before he will drink of it.

Of the hardships of this trip, Judge Granger wrote to his wife: "I re-
turned last night from a trip down the Sandy river. Such a jaunt I never had
before. We were gone nine days; we took provisions for but five. The sixth
day we got out, and had no bread or meat but what we got in the woods. After
resting I shall start again for a trip of two weeks more." And to William
Ga}', Esq., of Suffield, he says: " I was in the woods nineteen days and nights
without anything to shelter me from the inclemency of the storms. This,
however, was performed at two different times. It is impossible to describe
the hardships which I suft'ered in the wilderness, much greater than I sup-
posed myself able to endure." He never recovered from the effects of this
trip, for it caused disease which finally proved fatal in 1826.

Wilson Gary Nicholas, one of the most distinguished men of Virginia, had
caused this land to be surveyed and entered in 1794. He had been a gallant
soldier during the Revolution, and Washington had placed him in command of
his body guard. In 1798 he was sent to the United States Senate to represent
his native State; later he served several terms in the lower house of Congress,
and in 1814 became governor of Virginia. Associated with him in these land
matters were other men of standing. One was Harry Lee, the dashing officer
whom Washington trusted; the statesman who in the halls of Congress said of
his old commander, when his death was formally announced, that " He was
first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen;" who, by
his free living, became a bankrupt and a physical wreck, and bequeathed to his
gifted son, Gen. Robert E. Lee, the tradition and memory of a grossly immoral
life. Another was Gen. John Preston, the head of his distinguished family; a
man of high reputation for honor, and holding dignified offices of trust under
that State. George Kieth Taylor, of Petersburg, was also interested in the
lands. He was a brilliant lawyer, and a member of the United States judi-
ciary. His wife was a sister of the eminent Chief Justice John Marshall of the
Supreme Court.

These gentlemen sold this tract of land for $30,000 to the men whom Judge
Granger represented. Their deeds pretended to convey 300,000 acres; Mr.
Harmon, the surveyor, found the tract actually contained but 133,864, a short-
age of 166,134. Judge Granger wrote his clients that the Virginia men were
"aware of this shortage, and sold knowingly." But both Gen. Preston and
Judge Taylor asserted that they were young men at the time, and were flat-
tered and deceived by Gen. Lee, in whom they had great confidence. In view
of the well-known character of Lee, their statement is undoubtedly correct.

This survey completed, and a needed rest taken. Judge Granger started on
horseback for Kenawha Court House, now Charleston, W. Va., to examine
Oliver Phelps's purchase of 100,000 acres. His route lay along the winding
and precipitous banks of the New and Kenawha rivers for two hundred miles,
an unbroken wilderness almost all the way. Arriving at the Court House, he
found the land he sought was situate " one hundred miles from the nearest set-
tlement " and no title whatever in Mr. Phelps.

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

It was the beginning of the summer of 1800 when the judge found himself
again at Abingdon preparing for a trip through the unsettled country to Ken-
tucky. Here he staid four days. Finally he set off, following the valley of the
Clinch river until he reached Gordon's Station, in Granger county, Tennessee,
where he came to the Great Kentucky Road, which led northwest over the
mountains and through the Great Wilderness. Along this lonely trail, through
the waters of the unbridged rivers, up and down the sides of the steep Powell,
Clinch and Cumberland ranges, he pushed the first day, until at night he "put
up " at a rude hut which lay just at the western foot of the Cumberland Gap.
It was little more than a place where a roof would cover your head and the
rudest fare could be gotten to eat. Thus day after day passed struggling
through the silent wilderness, sleeping and eating at the rudest of places, the
traveler journeyed, until he rejoices at the end of the seventh day that " I am
now in Madison county, Ky., and rid of the wilderness and mountains." Then

he went on by Lexing-
ton and Frankfort,
until he drew rein
and dismounted at
John Harrison's tav-
ern in " Louisville at
the Fallsof the Ohio."
Two months were
spent in the southern
and eastern parts of
Kentucky looking up-
the titles of the many
tracts of lands belong-
ing to the Connecti-
cut men. The Jona-
than Dwight land to
the south of Louisville
proved to be in a
charming country, and in marked distinction from the broken and worthless
country in the hills of the Shenandoah. He writes to his wife from Bardstown
in Nelson county; "This is the most delightful part of the United States I
have ever seen; the best sun; the best land imaginable; provisions in abun-
dance. If I ever should conclude to remove from Connecticut, I am fully de-
termined to return to Suffield, settle my affairs and take up my abode in Ken-
tucky." This was not a passing fancy, for he refers to it repeatedly for some
years. And in this pleasant way, traveling about in that pleasant country of
the far-off State, he passes the months of June and July, and then, crossing the
Ohio, passes through the Northwest Territory to Pittsburg, and so by the great
turnpike to the East on his way home. This he reaches on the last day of
August, after an absence of eight months. To fully appreciate the extent of
country over which he wandered, one should consult the map.

The gross frauds of Generals Lee and Preston and Judge Taylor, discovered
in 1800, turned the attention of the victims from the land itself to these gentle-
men. The agent was directed to return immediately to Virginia and force a
settlement with them. The amount which had been paid for the three hun-

,IMA I ANUS.

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGIN LA A CENTURY AGO.

195

dred thousand acre tract was $30,000, and if the full sum could not be recov-
ered. Judge Granger was authorized to accept a lesser one in compromise.
Accordingly trips were taken to Washington and Petersburg, in 1801, and set-
tlement demanded. Gen. Preston seemed willing to give up all he had
received; Judge Granger hunted up Gen. Lee, finding him at Fitzhugh Lee's,
six miles above Georgetown, D, C. He records: " Spent the day with him; he
gave me a letter to George K. Taylor at Petersburg, in which he authorized
Taylor to act for him." Then the judge hurried to Petersburg, where he
urged Taylor to come to some arrangement, or at least to accompany him
to Washington so that a conference could be held with all parties present. Of
the result of his efforts he writes: " Monday morning Judge Taylor and I took
the stage at Richmond for Fredericksburg. He was intending to go as far as
Baltimore, where he was to hold court. The first day's ride was to Fredericks-
burg, and the next
morning I was step-
ping into the stage
at three o'clock, my
baggage all aboard,
when I discovered
that Taylor was ab-
sent. On inquiry I
was told that he was
sick. I detained the
stage one moment,
while I ran into his
room and found him
in bed. He said he
was taken ill in the
night and was so
indisposed that he
could not proceed,
but hoped to take
the stage the next

day, would see me in the Federal city of Baltimore. I waited a couple of days,
at the city of Washington, but heard nothing from him. I then took a seat in
the stage for Baltimore with the expectation of seeing Gen. Lee there, but he
had left that city a few days before. I was told there that Taylor had written
that on account of the state of his health he was unable to attend court at that
place. I am of the opinion that Taylor was fearful of an arrest if he crossed
the line and that this was the true cause of his staying behind."

With Lee running away into hiding and Taylor giving up even his court
duties under plea of illness so as to avoid arrest, the time for drastic measures
had arrived. Judge Granger returned quickly to Connecticut and conferred
with his clients. H^was asked to hurry back to Virginia, and take at once
such criminal or other steps as might be necessary. He therefore, for the first
time, journeyed the whole distance by stage, it being a quicker mode of travel-
ing than by private conveyance. He left Suffield on November 16, and, spend-
ing the first night at Hartford, hurried by New Haven to New York. There
he arrived on the evening of the 19th. The next day "being Sunday we hired

CHOICE CORNER LOTS

196

CONNECTICUT AND VIRGINIA A CENTURY AGO.

an extra stage to start for Philadelphia, and gave |i.oo extra each, which made
the fare §6.00." On the evening of Monday the stage rolled into Philadelphia
and pulled up at the Franklin Head. Then a day and a half brought him to
Baltimore, and another day to Georgetown, the end of the stage line. For a
long time Georgetown had the best tavern accommodations, and stages did not
run into the "City " (Washington); if you had business there you rode in by
hack at cost of 25 cents.

The entire expenses of a journey from Suffield to Washington, in 1802, were
as follows:

Stage from Suffield to New York, ...-.% 9-46>^

Stage from New York to Georgetown, '5-5°

Other necessary expenses (about) . . , . 17.20

Nine days was the schedule time, if you journeyed withotit stops save at

night.

As Judge Granger
passed through Phila-
delphia on this trip, he
heard most important
news, and wrote imme-
diately to his clients as
follows :

"I have this moment
received information
that Gen. Harry Lee is
in New York. A gen-
tleman who quarters
with me informs me
that he left Lee at that
place three days since ;
that it was probable that
he would continue there
some time ; that Lee
contemplated going to
'.\k " '^^t^^K^^KE^ '-^^^ ^^^^'^ Indies, but be-

^B: ^^^^^^^^^B^^^ lieves will be two or

^ , « „*■ ^^^^^^^^Hk^ three weeks first. He

is frequently to be
found at the coffee
houses and boards some-
where near William
steeet. I at first thought
it best to return to
New York and secure Lee, but on further reflection I osncluded that arrest-
ing Lee in New York might defeat the object of negotiations with Taylor; that
if }'oit thought it best to arrest Lee there I must wait until I knew your pleas-
ure. I have thought it best, therefore, to simply write to you."

On receipt of this letter, men were hurriedly sent to New York and dili-
gent search was made in the coffee houses and the neighborhood of William

GKNEUAL ]IAKKV l.V.K.

COXXECT/Crr AXD VIRGIXIA A CEXTURY AGO.

197

street, but the bird had flown to Boston. So over the rough roads and up and
down the steep hills of New England followed the hunters, and they found
their quarry just preparing to sail from the Boston docks for the West Indies.
Gen. Lee was immediately arrested and imprisoned, but was finally released
upon his turning over a large amount of valuable land in Pennsylvania.

The Hon. Wilson Gary Nicholas had agreed to meet Judge Granger at
Richmond, on the 2 2d of December, to make some settlement of the land mat-
ters. Judge Granger left Georgetown on the 19th and reached Richmond on the
day he had agreed to meet Nicholas.
But the latter did not arrive, sending
word that his attorney was authorized
to act for him. This was the famous
Edmund Randolph, who had been Sec-
retary of State in the second Cabinet
of President Washington. John Wick-
ham, an equally brilliant lawyer, and
who later assisted in the defence of
Aaron Burr in his memorable trial, was
retained by the Connecticut men. Gen.
Lee of course did not appear, nor did
judge Taylor, but Gen. Preston was
present and seemed to do all he coul
to make a settlement. Writing from
Richmond, Judge Granger said: " After
spending ten days at this place the busi-
ness is given up. The most that Ran-
dolph will agree to pay you was J 10,000.
To barter away your claim for a song
was more than I would consent to do.
Randolph and Preston could not agree
among themselves. Gen. Preston has,

I believe, offered fairly on his part, but the treatment I have received from
Randolph excites my indignation. 1 have this day paid John Wickham, Esqr.,
%'^o. He is the first lawyer in the State of V'irginia, and I do not hesitate tc
say that he will prosecute your claim with fidelity."

Judge Granger, after the disastrous end of his two trips to Richmond, hur-
ried back to Connecticut. He stopped two days in New York, and then pro-
ceeded by sloop to New Haven. The fare was $4.00, and it took two days to
make the voyage. His diaries and letters never again refer to the trouble with
Nicholas and his partners; he seems to have turned the whole matter over to
Mr. Wickham, and I have always regretted that I do not know how the prose-
cution of the claim ended. Possibly old papers might be unearthed in Rich-
mond which would tell the end of the stor}^

My idea in describing with perhaps too much detail these trips into the
Southwest wilderness, and the frauds and deception that were practiced upon
the men of New England, is not to make public the doing and wanderings of
my ancestor, but rather to show how true, even in the first days of this Repub-
lic, was the saying of the old poet, " What fools these mortals be." Specula-
tion of a more crazy type cannot be found; the best of New England capitalists

-.ENERAI. JOHN I'RESTON.

198 A TWILIGHT IN SPRING.

and business men placed hundreds of thousands of dollars in schemes they had
never investigated, and in a country which they did not take the trouble to
examine or explore.

It must not be presumed that the trips I have attempted to describe con-
stituted all which had to be made to the Southwest on these land matters.
Judge Granger spent all his time on them from the spring of 1799 until that of
1804, when he removed to the State of New York. Then, although others took
up the work, the details of which I know nothing, I j-et find that the original
agent was called on to go again and 5^et again to assist in the investigations
until at least the year of 1809. The reader must not conclude that all invest-
ments in those lands were lost. Often the title proved good; more often it
was made good by the efforts of the agent. But sometimes it proved to be be-
yond the power of any man to save the investment. I was not long since told by
the grandson of one of the largest investors that his family did not receive suf-
ficient money from the sale of the lands of which they had ^<7(3^/ title to pay
the taxes assessed against them.

A TWILIGHT IN SPRING.

ATllKRINli

The day dies slowly in the western sky.
The sunset splendor fades, and down
Upon the woodlands, bare and brown,

The darkness falls and chill winds whisper low;

The trees in benediction bend their heads,

And all is solemn calm and peace.

The caroUings of weary bird throats cease,

The shadows lengthen, and the night comes on.

THE WOLCOTT PLATEAU.

liV MILO LEON NORTON.

The town of Wolcott occupies the greater part of an elevated rectangular
plateau, with precipitous sides, except on the southern frontier, which tapers
gradually down to the valley where the rails of the Meriden and Waterbury
railway lie rusting from disuse, and where in the olden time the stage coaches
rumbled over the plank road.

The plateau is bounded on the east by the " Greate Playne" upon which
Southington and Plain ville are situated; on the north by the valley of the
Pequabuck, a tributary of the Tunxis; and
on the west by the narrow and picturesque
valley through which Hancock brook finds
its way to the Naugatuck at Waterville,
and the beautiful Naugatuck valley itself.

In colonial times the territory was
about equally divided between the towns
of Waterbury and Farmington, the west-
ern line of Bristol and Burlington extend-
ing in a direct line southerly through the
center of Wolcott as far south as the south
line of Southington. For some distance
this line is designated by an old highway,
partially abandoned, known as the "bound
road," upon which are the cellars of a
number of ancient farmhouses.

When tidings came of the rich bottom
lands and prairies of New Connecticut,
there was a considerable hegira from Wol-
cott, some families traversing the entire
distance with ox teams. Owing to this and
other migrations, there are scores of old

cellars, with monumental stone chimneys, all over Wolcott, giving to the town
a decidedly melancholy aspect.

The first settler was John Allcock, of New Haven, who bought a large
tract of land on Spindle Hill in 1731. From him are descended the Alcotts of
Wolcott, including Dr. William A., Amos Bronson, and his gifted daughter
Louisa May, writers of world-wide renown. Neither of the houses in which
Dr. Alcott or Amos was born is still standing, but the houses shown in the
illustrations stand near the sites of those in which these distinguished men
first saw the light.

The old arm chair of Obed Alcott, father of the doctor, is still preserved
by a relative, Mr. Andrus, an octogenarian, whose appreciation of genius can

BRONSON ALCOTT.

THE WOLCOTT PLATEAU

be shown by a remark made by him tn the writer : " Amos was the laziest
man I ever knew. The only ten-dollar bill he ever owned he gave to a
beggar!"

William and Amos were cousins, both engaged in teaching in their early

life, and both traveled
extensively in the
South as Yankee ped-
dlers.

Barnard's Journal
of Education (Hart-
ford, 1857, from which
the portrait of Dr.
Alcott is taken) says
that he was too se-
vere as a disciplina-
rian, chastising free-
ly ; and was much
disliked in Wolcott
md Bristol on this
account. A complaint
was actually made
against him to a grand

llorsK ON SITE OK ONE IN WHICH liKONSON .\HOTT WAS HORN. iurOr but UO prOSCCU-

tion followed. Amos, on the other hand, won the love of all his pupils, rarely
punishing. The father of the writer was a pupil of both the Alcotts, and
remembered Amos especially, to his dying day, with the greatest respect and
affection. Both wrote and published many
books on educational, philosophical and re-
formatory subjects.

The open meadows along the Nauga-
tuck became known to some of the adven-
turous residents of Farmington soon after
its settlement in 1640, but it was not until
1678 that a permanent settlement was began
in Mattatuck and Manhan, as the sites of
Waterbury and vicinity were named. An
Indian trail then extended from Farming-
ton to Mattatuck, portions of it being trace-
able to this day. From Bristol it began the
ascent of Wolcott mountain, near " Purga-
tory," crossing the town of Wolcott diago-
nally, just north of the residence of Homer
L. Atkins. The first settlers of Waterbury
and Woodbury made their way over this trail
on horseback.

In 1770 an ecclesiastical parish was j^^, „.,|,,^^, ^ aic-ott.

established, covering the territory now

embraced in the town limits ; and the parish, taken from Farmington on the
east and Waterbury on the west of the "bound line," took its name of Farm-

THE WOLCOTT PLATEAU

HOUSE WHERE LIVED WILLIAM A.
(Near the site of the one in which he v

ingbury from both towns. Religious meetings were held in private houses
until 1772, when a meeting house was erected. By vote of the society a num-
ber of prominent men were authorized to "sell liker and vittels during the
time of Raising the
meeting House and
any Body Else that ' ^
is a mind to."

Among the most
prominent members
of the church was
Deacon Isaac Bron-
son, who held many
offices of trust, and
was called justly the
'■Great Man of Wol-
cott." For five years
he was the acting
pastor. Cold and un-
approachable in de-
meanor, yet he was
possessed of a warm heart. He was also a writer of verse of no mean talent.
Perhaps no better evidence of his Christian spirit could be given than the fact
that toward the close of his long life he burned nearly all his poems and

other writings, his daughter snatch-
ing a few of them from the flames.
Such a spirit of self-sacrifice is rare
indeed ! Among his poetical produc-
tions was a hymn on the death of
Washington, which was sung at a
public meeting in the church. The
deacon died in 1S45, ™- the 84th year
of his age.

The first minister was Rev. Alex-
ander Gillett, ordained December 29,

1793-

Troublous times came to the
church, when, in the thirties, the
anti-slavery movement was agitat-
ing the people of the North. Wol-
cott was a democratic stronghold,
and held to the right of the South
to maintain the institution of slavery
without molestation. Excitement
ran high, and those holding to the
obnoxious abolition notions were made the victims of much abuse and mis-
chievous pranks, among which was the cropping of the manes and tails of the
horses of the parson and others, who like him were staunch anti-slavery men.
On December 11, 1839, an abolition meeting was advertised to be held in the
church. On the night previous a quantity of gunpowder was placed in the

THE ARM CHAIR OF OBED AI.COTT.

202 THE WOLCOTT PLATEAU.

church stove, a slow match lighted, followed by a tremendous explosion which
set fire to the building, which was burned to the ground. But the meeting was
held just the same, the people gathering around the smoking embers of the
edifice. As a result every anti-slavery man withdrew from the society. A new
church was erected in 1841-42, a truce was patched up, and a new organization
effected. No prosecutions followed the burning of the church, and it was
thought that the explosion was directed as much against the stove as the aboli-
tionists, it being considered a very sinful thing in those days to warm a church
artificially.

It is related that one Sunday an exchange of pulpits was made between
the pastor and the pastor of the Northfield church. It was customary for the
minister to read the first line of the hymn, when the chorister would announce

THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH.

the tune. The visiting clergyman. Parson Camp of Northfield, facetiously,
read the first line of the hymn :

"What barren land is this, that yieldeth no supply ?"

Deacon Harrison, the chorister, was equal to the emergency, however, and
instantly snapped out, " Northfield ! " Parson Camp often related this after-
ward, laughing heartily.

The centennial of the church was celebrated in 1S73, a full account of
which, together with a history of the church and town, was compiled and pub-
lished by Rev. Henry Orcutt.

The town of Southington was separated from the mother town of Farm-
ington in 1779, and that part of Farmingbury belonging to Farmington was
set off with it. In 1796 the town of Wolcott was incorporated by act of the
General Assembly. Lieut.-Gov. Wolcott, whose casting vote decided the vote

THE WOLCOTT PLATEAU.

203

of the Senate for the new town, was honored by having his name bestowed
npon it. The first town meeting was held June 13, 1796.

The first settlers were from New Haven, Wallingford, North Haven and
vicinity, who purchased farms in Wolcott because of the cheapness of the land,
and to escape the fevers and malaria of the lowlands. In 1800 the population
was much greater than it was seventy-five years later. At one time Tuttle &
Benham carried on an extensive business at the Center, many people coming
up from Waterbury to trade with them. But for the avariciousness of the
owners of the water
privilege known as
the " Great Falls, "
Thomaston might
have been located in
Wolcott, as Seth
Thomas was desirous
of locating there.

There were some
noted characters
among the early set-
tlers and their de-
scendants. Timothy
Bradley, a carpenter,
was one of them, and
his stories at " rais-

,, , ^ , .\N OI,I> HI>l'SE I'LACE.

mgs betrayed an

imagination that Baron Munchausen might have envied. He related that
Abel Allen once carried a hewn stick forty feet long, twelve inches
square, on his shoulders from the woods to the building with a man
astride each end of it. Another man carried a thousand green chestnut
shingles up a thirty-foot ladder, breaking every round as he went up till
he reached the top, when he hung to the eaves with his teeth, till the men
could go into the woods, cut a stick and make a new ladder ; and he never
dropped a shingle ! Another story was that Timothy had a broad- axe made of
razors that had a peculiar ring to it when in use. One day it was stolen. In
a few days Mr. Bradley heard the ringing, very faintly, of his broad-axe. Sad-
dling his horse he started
in the direction of the
sound. He followed it all
that day and the next, the
sound becoming plainer
as he proceeded. Coming
to the shore of Long Island
Sound he heard it ring-
ing on the opposite side.
Urging his horse into the water he swam it across the Sound, and, on the far-
ther side of Long Island, found his axe, which he secured, and returned as he
went.

Geologically the town is founded upon an elevation of mica schist, there
being several ridges running in a north and south direction. Clinton hill, in
6

AUTOGKArH OF DEACON ISAAC BRONSON.

204 THE WOLCOrr PLATEAU.

the northwestern part of the town, has an elevation of 980 feet above the sea
The Center has an elevation of 860 feet. Pike's hill (which might have been
named Pike's Peak with propriety) is nearly as high as Clinton hill, and from
it one of the most magnificent and extended views in the State can be
obtained.

The principal stream is Mad River, having its source in a remarkable ba-
sin lying partly in Bristol. Ages ago it was a lake about a mile in length,
gradually grown over with a forest of white cedars, the roots forming a mat or
raft through which poles have been driven to the depth of forty feet without
touching bottom. When first discovered a beaver dam was in existence at the
lower end, which can still be seen at low water. A mill dam thrown across

SITE OK HOUSK WHERE DEACON liRONSON LIVED.

the .stream lower down caused the whole forest to rise and float with the
rising water, falling again when the water was drawn down — literally a floating
forest. It is now a reservoir. William Ellery Channing wrote of it in 1873 :

■•Mad RivL-r— t-hild
Around whose sprue

the duup and nios.s-i;Uid swamp,
our wandering thoughts encamp."

There is some wild scenery along Mad River, especially near Pritchard's
mill, where there is a natural well, once claimed to be " bottomless" — but now
filled up with sand and debris — as round and smooth as if done by the hand of
man. The rotary action of running water was the cause. Near this spot was
one of the first saw mills erected in Wolcott. In the south part of the town is
a small manufacturing village called Woodtick, on the same stream.

The wealth of Wolcott is and always has been in its forests. The adjoin-
ing city of Waterbury furnishes a market for a large quantity of wood which

PLANTING TIME. 205

is used for annealing brass. There are some excellent farms in Wolcott, how-
ever, as the quantity and quality, at the annual fair, of the fruits, vegetables
and live stock, give ample evidence.

The waves of progress have dashed in vain against the base of the cliff
upon which the township perches like a castle of the middle ages. The din
and clamor of the busy mills, the screech of the locomotive whistles, and the
sonorous notes of the factory gongs come but faintly to the ears of the few who
yet garrison this mediaeval citadel. In a few hours one may climb up over the
battlements of this fortress, leaving the whirl and throb of electric motors and
steam engines behind him, and enter a region everywhere reminding him of
the past. The hand upon the dial of the century is turned back further and
further as he ascends, until reaching the center he beholds a picture of a rural
hamlet of the last century. One little country store keeps up an existence,
such as it is ; one church, built in the simple but neat style of the forties, still
stands, but its rival of the Episcopal persuasion, after years of disuse, was torn
down, an unsightly hole marking its location. Cellar holes stare one in the face
right on the "green." There is only one new house, a cottage in the modern
style of architecture, seemingly as incongruous to its surroundings as was the
Connecticut Yankee in the court of King Arthur in Mark Twain's story.

PLANTING TIM]-:.

He sits with baskets in a row.
The sunhght streaming over all.

His patient hand moves to and fro.
As ever at the seed time's call.

Within his heart is quiet cheer

That nature sometimes brings to men,
When maples redden, birds sing clear.

And the earth grows young again.

The bare brown stems along the wax-
Are newly plumed with bud and leaf

The air blows freshly, and the day
Has bid a long farewell to grief.

And in the treasured garden space,
Between the larch and linden tree,

Gay daiTodills that bloom apace
Are summer' Sjgolden prophecy.

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

l;\ illAKI.m IE MOLYNEUX TIOI.I.OVVAY.

New London's history, in the end of the seventeenth and the beginning of
the eighteenth century, was far from a placid and continuous procession to
prosperity, though the ambition of its settlers that it should be among the fore-
most of Connecticut's towns was fiilly achieved. vSuch were the advantages of
situation and the legacy of influence left by Winthrop that by the opening of
the eighteenth century it had attained a political and commercial prominence,
which, unfortunately, it relinquished long ere the end, and which, whatever its
progress, it can never hope to rival.

Naturally, it hoped to be a trade centre and an important port. The
latter it early became, though then, as now, there was petitioning for
greater recognition : " We humbly crave of our gracious Sovereigne that
he would be pleased out of his Princely bounty to grant it to be a place
for free trade for 7, 10 or 12 years as his Royall heart shall encline to conferr
as a boon upon his poor yctt loyall subjects." — Petition of Colonial Govern-
ment to Charles II., 1665. "A ship of 500 tons may go up to the town and
come so near to the shoar that they may toss a bisket on the shoar." — Letter to
the Lords of Privy Council, 1680.

Their own endeavors brought prosperity. As early as 1664, John Coit and
his son and sons-in-law had established a shipyard, and shipbuilding became a
leading industry, nearly all the trading to the West Indies, Newfoundland, and
along the coast to New York and Virginia, being done in New London vessels
and by New Londoners for the merchants of many towns, including Hartford,
Middletown and Wethersfield. The Colonial Government recognized the im-
portance of the trade it had formed with London, Liverpool and many Euro-
pean ports, and in 1659 made John Smith first customs officer in Connecticut,
and located him at the town. It soon made great gain in commerce and popu-
lation, and by 1680 had a third of the tonnage of the colony; in 1710, was the
chief postal station, and the same year was issued — hence the first book printed
in the colony — "The Saybrook Platform of Church Discipline," printed by
Thomas Short, the first printer in Connecticut, to whose authorities he was
recommended as Colony Printer by Bartholomew Green, of Boston. He was
established at New London in 1709, and died three years later, as his stone in
the Old Burying Ground bears the insciption, "Here lyeth Thomas Short, aged
thirty years. 17 12."

The records prove the town had an unusual love of education, for early
provisions were made for schools, and the legacy of Robert Bartlett founded
the high school, whence so many of her illustrious sons went to gain name and
place. Contributions were taken up for Yale College, and Joseph Coit of New
London was among the first to be graduated.

Intensely patriotic, there was ever instant response to call for troops. Fitz-
John Winthrop was commander of the troops of New England and New York

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

207

in the expedition against Canada, in i6go. In the numerous wars, the town
was always the gathering and quartering place of soldiers and the rendezvous
of naval forces, greatly to the detriment of its pocket and, what was of far
more importance, its morals; the people became known as fond of gayety, ex-
citement and litigation, as the continual complaints to the General Court, to
England, and the disputes with Lyme and Norwich indicate, but withal, the
honor, generosity and patriotism, the culture and Christianity of its people
were well attested and appreciated. The long drawn out Rogerene disturb-
ance and the Great Awakening of Davenport and Whitefield were the princi-
pal events in religious history. The town was singularly tolerant and broad-
minded in an epoch wrhen religion was considered persecuting those who
ditfered in belief or practice.

THE SHAW MANOR.

In 175S, Timothy Green began the publication of the second newspaper in
the cnlony, The Neiv Loudon Sinninary, and it was continued for five years, till
after a lapse of a few numbers it became The New London Gazette, one of the
first papers in the colonies to protest against British oppression. A New Lon-
doner, Thomas Green, set up the third paper, The Conneetieut Coiirant, in
Hartford, in 1764.

The commerce of the town, to which 99 vessels were credited, had been
exceedingly extended and lucrative, but it received a terrible blow during the
French and English war of 1757-63; but after the Peace of Paris it took new
life, principally through the energies of Nathaniel Shaw, Jr., who was the mer-
chant prince of that day. His father settled in New London in early life, and
when the expedition to Nova Scotia scattered the Acadians, he had pity on the
unfortunates, who were assigned to New London, and at their urgent re-
quest gave them his mansion house to build. This structure is the famous
Shaw manor, the Connecticut Naval Office during the Revolution, rich in

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

noble memories, sanctified by having been the home of Lucretia Shaw, wife of
Nathaniel Shaw, Jr., who incurred the prison fever while ministering to the

victims of British cruelt}'. It is rich in
valuable papers and mementos of the
Revolution, preserved with jealous care
by its present owner, N. Shaw Perkins.
The manor stands on a high ridge on
Bank street. Every one of its stones was
quarried from the ledge and put in place
by the Acadians, and externally it differs
little from its appearance when Wash-
ington, Lafayette, Greene, Hale, Burbcck,
Trumbull, were its guests.

Naturally, New London resented bit-
terly the exorbitant tax of Great Britain,
and when the Stamp Act was passed there
was open combination to set it at defiance.
Its ships eluded the vigilance of the Brit-
ish customs officers, and the people gath-
ered upon the Parade and made a bonfire
of tea, in 1774. Immediately on news of
the fight at Lexington, two companies of
militia set off for Massachusetts, iinder
Chapman and Coit, and took part in the Battle of Bunker Hill. The patriot
teacher, Nathan Hale, left his schoolhouse and hastened to the rostrum of

MAJOK GENERAL HE^RY BURBECK.

liberty. Miner's Tavern, on the Parade, and with impassioned eloquence filled

THE OLD WHALING FORT.

209

men's souls with the same love of freedom that burned in his own. Like
him, many of New London's sons went forth to die in liberty's cause as true
patriots, though never to be immortalized by the glory and homage that belong
to that fearless martyr.

The contributions to the military forces of the patriots was far beyond its
quota, but it is by the magnificent achievements of its sailors that New Lon-
don did most effective ser
vice in the Revolution-
Its intrepid and skilled pri-
vateers were the terror of
the enemy. The first man
to capture King George's
flag was Captain Coit, in
the schooner Harrison.
The first expedition of the
Colonial Government, Jan-
uary I, 1776, was fitted oiTt
at New London, and con-
sisted of "Alfred," "Col-
umbus," " Andria Doria"
and the " Cabot ; " Esek
Hopkins was commodore,
but Dudley Saltonstall, the captain, and Elisha Hinman, the lieutenant,
and eighty of the crew were New Londoners. It returned in April, hav-
ing attacked New Providence, and licsidcs captured eighty-eight pieces
of cannon, seventy prisoners, and a large amount of stores. When the fleet
entered New London, General Washington was for the third time in the
place. He had with him General Greene, and the two were the guests of
Nathaniel Shaw, Jr., who was soon after appointed " agent of the colony for

naval supplies and taking

THE HEMPSTEAD HOUSE.

care of sick
was active
privateers o:
count, and

seamen." He
in fitting out
n his own ac-
was invaluable

aid to Trumbull and Wash-
ington. Unfortunately, Mr.
Shaw did not long enjoy the
fruits of his exertions, for
in April, 17S2, a few months
after the death of his wife,
he was killed by the dis-
charge of his own fowling

THE HUGUENOT HOUSE. pieCC.

New London fairly teems with well authenticated anecdotes of the Revo-
lution, and it is hard to pass through the older part of the town without finding
objects of interest; but the Revolutionary part of local history has been so
thoroughly covered that but passing mention can be made of the houses which
stood in that period. On Main street are the Guy Richards, corner Main and
Richards streets; the Red Fox Tavern, where Washington stopped in 1756; the

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

Episcopal parsonage, the home of Mather Byles; and the Burbeck house, all
between Federal and Masonic streets. The latter was the home of Major-

General HenryBurbeck,
Brevet Brigadier - Gen-
eral of the United
States Army, the foun-
der of the United States
Military Academy and
Second Chief of Artil-
lery, and the man who
did so much to bring
that branch of service
to its splendid rank. He
served with distinction
in the Revolution, was
a personal friend of
Washington, served
with great distinction
as chief of artillery to
THE .MANWARiNv, jiui SI.. General Wayne in the

war with the Miamis, was thanked in general orders, and in 1800 was
in military command of all the Atlantic seaboard and Eastern and Middle
States, with his headqiiarters at Washington, and in 1801 began the Academy
at West Point. After a faithful, continuous service in the most useful and
arduous labor for the advancement of the army, he was retired, and devoted
himself to his home in New London. On July 4, 1846, he was made president
of the Massachusetts Society of the Cincinnati. He died in October, 1848, and
the Cincinnati erected the fine shaft to his memory in Cedar Grove. The town
had a taste of his quality. It had decreed that the three elms which stand be-
fore the house should fall. The General determined they should not, and
when he placed himself before them, gun in hand, and swore to shoot the first
who touched them, he persuaded the selectmen that he was right. Within the
old house now dwell his sons, William Henry, a member of the Cincinnati and
the Sons of the American Revolution, John, and Charlotte, who is nearing one
hundred years, an honorary member of the Lucretia Shaw Chapter, D. A. R.,
which has three daughters of Revolutionary soldiers on its list. The Hemp-
stead house, built and fortified in 1678, is the third oldest in the State. It was
the home of Sheriff Hempstead, famous for his skill and courage, and of the
Joshua, whose diary is such a mine of gossip and information. It is preserved
faithfully, as it was known to generations of Hempstead, its quaint interior
immarred by modern touch by its owner, the well-known author, Mary Bollss
Branch, a descendant of Hempsteads. The old stone house wreathed with ivy,
its neighbor, was built b)' Huguenots, in 1697.

(_)n the plateau of Manwaring Hill, commanding a magnificent view of the
Sound, a site of surpassing" beauty, stands the old Manwaring manor. Since
1660 the land has been in possession of the family. No one has read Miss
Caulkins' " History of New London " without being impressed with the limpid
clearness of her style and the pleasant humor which made her digress occa-
sionally from the dry as dust pathway of fact to pluck some of the fragrant

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

flowers of tradition. Frances Manwariny Caulkins was born in New London,
April 26, 1795, 2-iid died here, February 3, [869. Through her father, she was
descendant of Hugh Caulkins, who came with Richard Blinman, the first minis-
ter of the colony. On her mother's side her ancestry was noted in early Eng-
lish history, Sir Ranulphus de Manwaring being justice of Chester, in 1189 99;
another, Sir William, was killed in the streets of Chester, defending Charles I.,
October 9, 1644. For thirty generations the Manwarings hold Over Peover, the
family seat. Her father died before she was born, and her uncle, Christopher
^Manwaring, a gentleman noted for generosity, culture and literary tastes, was
exceedmgly fond of his
talented niece, aiding
her with his library, and
for seven years she
dwelt with him. When
she desired to teach, he
set apart a room, still
called her schoolroom.

He married for his sec-
ond wife Mary Wolcott,
a noted beauty, and
daughter of the famous

Wolcott family. The

widow of his son. Dr.

Robert Alexander Man-
waring, Ellen Barber

Manwaring ( daughter

of Noyes Barber, for

eighteen years Con-
gressman from this dis-
trict, the friend of Hen-
ry Clay, Daniel Webster

and William Henry

Harrison, who was to

have had him in his

Cabinet), occupies the

mansion with her onh

son, Wolcott B. Man

waring.
In Revolutionary da} s

and long after, the great

square before themanoi

was the training ground

uf the militia. The 6th

of September the patn

ots made a stand there

against the British

When the family re

turned that evening,

the lady of the manor found

a young British soldier lying upon her floor.

212 THE OLD WHALING PORT.

Tenderly she cared for him and wrote to his mother. He was buried in the
high ridge where, after the epidemic of small pox, other bodies were placed.

On a lofty, wind-swept ridge, in the northwest of the town, is the Old
Burying Ground, laid out in 1653, the object at once of veneration and study,
for within this God's Acre lie not only the forefathers of the hamlet, but the
ancestors of men who have become great in every State of the Union. Here
is the oldest tombstone east of the Connecticut river, that of Capt. Richard
Lord; here sleep the Saltonstalls, Deshons, Brewsters, Christophers, one of the
lords of Gardiner's Island; Thomas Short, first printer in the colony; Captain
Coit, who was one of the prisoners carried away by Arnold, hemmed like cat-

' ' >~"*1Fi

tie in a pen, where thirteen of the heroes died during the night and were cast
overboard while the Trans'cript lay at anchor in Gardiner's Bay. As thej-
called out the number, Captain Co^t, who was on deck, cried out, " Just one for
every State !" The words were warm from his lips, when a blow from an
officer's sword knocked him down. And there are the Shaws, Richard Chap-
man and Adam Shapley, and the Huguenot, far from France, side by side with
the Puritan, united in death and liberty. The Hon. Augustus Brandegee has
written so fully and ably on the Old Burying Ground that it is unnecessary to
further dilate upon it.

"The old oaken bucket, the moss-covered bucket thai hung in tlie well,"
— the old oaken buckets, whose draughts were sweeter than nectar, have well
nigh become a memory. In its place is the faucet, and there has not yet arisen

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

213

a poet to render dear to the children of to-morrow the faucet in the homes of
to-day. Alack ! alack ! How progress annihilates the poetic and the pictur-
esque. But there is never eliminated the reverence for the past so swiftly los-
ing all tangible evidence in these days of rapid transition. About four miles
from the town, in a bend of the old Colchester road, nestling out of the busy
whirl and iconoclastic sarcasm of the nineteenth century, sturdily maintaining
its grim outlines, is the Dart Homestead, which can substantiate its claim to
be the second oldest in the State, for September 12, 1664, Richard Dart pur-
chased it, and it had been erected by William Wellman, who had received
grant of a house lot in October, 1650. Wellman removed to Killingworth in
1664. Strangely in contrast with the ornate and airy modern house is its rug-
ged simplicity. Neither within nor without has modernity left its finger on the
time-defying timbers. As it stood in 1664 and earlier, so it stands to-day,
disdaining all connections with the present, a sentinel of the past in the ro-

THE BROOKS TOMI!.

niantic and secluded valley where the strong and hopeful husband reared it for
the home of youth and age. In the centre is a massive stone chimney. The
windows are few and many-paned, and the heavy door could resist a battering
ram. The old swoop well, the oaken bucket, the stones covered with moss
with delicate fronded ferns pointing up their slender fingers, the undulating-
brown fields divided off by stone walls, the perfect peace of the atmosphere,
makes one linger long with but a curious glance at the other old house whose
windows are filled with blue glass, glaring ghastly as the sun strikes the alleged
health-giving panes.

These two are the remains of " Dart town," where in the memory of the
older folk dwelt and toiled the Darts, cunning artificers in wood and iron,
makers of wooden screens and cider presses, wagons in the days when the
welding of tires was unknown, coffins, flax wheels — everything that man or
housewife needed. They ran a tannery, too, and counted a bad year when they
could not turn out 200 barrels of cider.

Quaint as is the exterior, the interior of the Dart homestead appeals more

ii4

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

THl DAKT HOMtSlEVU

Strongly to the antiquarian. It takes one mentally to the days of Sassacus,
and one looks for the muskets which should hang on the wall. The hewn
rafters are black with age, the floors, wide-planked and paintless, the walls and
ceiling always guiltless of plaster and paper, the tapering corner posts, the

wide-mouthed fire-
place, with its old
irons, make a pic-
ture not often seen
in the nineteenth
cent u r y. The
house has been in
the Dart family
from 1664 to 1885.
It was to New
London men,Capt.
Closes Rogers, and
his brother, Capt.
Samuel Rogers,
that the honor of
sailing the first

steamship, the Savannah, across the Atlantic was intrusted. With the
close of the Revolution there did not come a return of the busy commerce
and trade which had employed New London's energies. The privateers-
men seemed loth to return to peaceful industry. There were efforts to re-
sume trade, but it was not till 1784 that the records show vessels cleared
from this port for the West Indies, London, Liverpool, Cadiz, and Ireland.
Norwich, however, which had suffered far less than New London, now com-
pletelv outstripped the latter, though shipbuilding, even for the European
trade, was carried on here with great activity.

In a few years there came the blight of the terrible yellow fever epidemic,
wliich attacked 350 persons, and New London was driven back from the ranks
of advance. But it

was to find a new ' ' :-^iaA*J Y yi^i^^mTn^l^^ \ \

hope in the whal-
ing industry. That
anything nf im-
portance had been
accomplished i n
this industry in the
seventeenth cen-
tury is doubtful,
tlKjugh the Gen-
eral Court at Hart-
ford gave permis-
sion to a Mr. Whit-
ing in 1647, to mon-
opolize whale-tak-
ing for a term of years. At that time, as long after, whales frequently appeared
in the Sound. This is the sort of whaling to which Hempstead refers in his diary

THF. OLD SCHOOI.ilOl'SE.

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

"5

'APTAIN SAMIEL GREEN.

when hesays, Jan. 13, 1717-18; "Comfort Davis hath hired my whale boat toyoa
whaling- to Fisher's Island, till the 20th of next month, to pay 20 shillings for
her hire, and if he stays longer 30 shillings. If she be lost and they get noth-
ing, he is to pay me ^3, but if they
get a fish /^3 los." When a whale
was captured it was killed on shore
and its fat cut up and dried. It
was not till 1794 that New' London
embarked t>n the industry Nantucket
had had nearly her own, and proved
a formidable rival to all others. The
first ship fitted out from New Lon-
don was the Rising Sun, Squire, cap-
tain, 1 784 ; but the voyage was not
a long nor eventful one, and to the
ship Commerce, which cleared from
New London, February 6, 1794, i;^
due the honor of having been the
pioneer of the New London whaling-
fishery, and the first to make for
southern latitudes, and after a cruise
of fifteen months it returned July 6,
179S, with a full cargo of oil. It
would have been interesting to
know more than the meagre rec-
ord of the name of the captain, Ranson, but the Commerce, after another
vovage, was put into the West India trade, and was lost oK Cape Henry, De.

ceinber 25, 1799. Gen. William Wil-
liams, of the Williams family, noted
lor benefactions to the city, had also
sent out the Criterion, which was
successful, but for some reason,
though endeavor was made to form
a company in New London to prose-
cute whaling, the published call in
Green's Gazette met with insufficient
response, and the project languished
till 1805, when Dr. Samuel H. P. Lee
purchased the Dauphin, built by
Joseph Barber, at Pawkatuck Bridge,
especially for whaling. Dr. Lee or-
ganized a whaling company, but it is
not alone through services to her
commerce that New London is debtor
to this noble man, for in the terrible
vellow fever epidemic of 1 798, which
decimated the population, he remain-
ed at his post working day and night
to save life and stimulating others to heroism and endurance. Soon three ships

CAPTAIN JOHN WARD.

21 6 THE OLD WHALING PORT.

were in commission — Daphne, Leonidas and Lydia — and their catches were
sufficient to warrant the company in continuing; but there came the deterrents
of the Embargo and the War of 1812. So that the real birth of the whale fish-
ing in New London can be dated from 1819, when Thomas W. Williams fitted
out the Mary (Captain Davis), Daniel Deshon and others the Carrier, Douglas,
and the Mary Ann, Inglis; in 1820, the Pizarro, Elias Coit; 1821, the brig
Thames and the ships Commodore Perry and Stonington, the latter so large
that il was made a stock enterprise, divided into shares of one thirty-second
each. Both ships sailed the same year around the Horn, and after an absence
of twcntv-eight months, brought back, the Carrier 2,100 and the Stonington
1,550 barrels. By 1827, there were six ships fitted out by T. W. Williams, and
N. and W. W. Billings had three, the Commodore Perry, which was the first
copper-bottomed whaler sent from this port, and the Superior and the Phoenix.
The Commodore Perry made seventeen voyages and the Stonington thirteen
before they were broken up in 1848. The Neptune, which T. W. Williams
bought in 1824, was built in 1808, and had returned from an unsuccessful voy-
age when it was purchased from its New Bedford owner for ? 1,650. Since its
addition to the New London fleet it made more, than twenty voyages. It was
in the Neptune, 1829, thatCapt. Samuel Green, the oldest living whaling captain
in New London, made his first voyage. His last was in the Trident, in 1871, and
so frightful was his experience that he determined, should he escape, never again
to risk his life in the fatal trap which had caught so many good men and ships.
In September, the fleet of 34 vessels were gathered in a narrow strip from 200
yards to half a mile in width, from Point Belcher to two or three miles south
of Wainright Inlet. The whaling had been fairly good, and despite the warn-
ings of the Esquimaux, who told them the ice was closing in, they remained
until the wind changed and the ice flows were driven upon them; the vessels
were crushed, the crews abandoned them, glad to save their lives, and after
untold hardships, from the 29th of August to the 14th of September, when
they abandoned the vessels, the devoted masters and crews started to reach
the Arctic and another vessel which was free of the ice. The journey in the
whale boats, the agony of fear, the grief at parting with the result of their la-
bor, were all forgotten when they were safe outside their prisons. But Capt.
Green had had his fill of the sea. After more than forty years' service, during
which he had made eighteen voyages, eleven as master, he rested, conscious
that he had well won the peace and happiness of his old age. Capt. Green is
in his eighty-second year, hale in mind and body; eight years ago he cele-
brated his golden wedding. Both he and his wife take comfort in their infant
grandson, named after the captain, in whom they mean to instill a preference
for the life of the landlubber.

In the early forties, when whaling might be said to have reached its prime.
New London had seventy-one ships and barks, one brig, six schooners, and a
capital of over J2, 000, 000 in the business, while 3,000 seamen were employed.
After the gold fever and ru.sh to California subsided, there was a revival of the
business, and 67,508 barrels of whale oil and 2,914 of sperm oil were taken by
the twenty-six ships and two schooners employed that year. About this time
the McLcllan, the seventy-eighth vessel employed in whale fishing from New
London, was crushed in the ice up in Greenland. The firms engaged at that
period in whaling were:

THE OLD WHALING PORT. 217

S////>s. Bri^s. Sc/n>t>iit?rs.

Lyman AUyn, . . - . . i o n

Benjamin Brown's Sons, .4 i o

J. Chester and F. Harris, . . i o o

Frink & Prentiss 3 o o

Thomas Fitch, 2d, 3 'o o

James M. Green, i o o
Miner, Lawrence & Co., 600

Perkins & Smith, S o 2
E. V. Stoddard, 203

Weaver, Rogers & Co., 2 o o

William & Barns, . . , S o o

William & Haven, . . lo o o

( )f these, the firms of Lawrence & Co.. and Williams eSj Haven are the best
known, not only for the magnitude of their interests, bttt because they re-
mained successful pursuers of whale and seal fishing into the present day. Be-
ing bold, sagacious and alert to develop every opportunity, their occasional
losses were more than recouped by one of their man}^ gains.

The firm of Williams & Haven was one of the greatest developers of this
peculiarly American industry. The sagacity and courage of Major Williams,
father of the present C. A. Williams, laid the cornerstone of its success, and
Henry P. Haven, a poor country boy whom he took into his office, and Richard
H. Chapell, another whose industry and integrity were his only capital when
he entered the emplo}?^ of Hon. Henry. P. Haven, were successively the princi-
pal members of the firm, though there are other gentlemen in the business
who have most zealous care for its interests. It was during the active work of
Mr. Haven that its chief achievements were niade. During the thirty-five
years in which he was virtual head of the concern, he sent out over two hundred
vessels for whales, seals and sea-elephants, turning from the Southern seas to
the Greenland fisheries, and early explored the regions east of Cape Horn for
the sea-elephant and seals, and when his partner, the Hon. C. A. Williams,
cruising in the Pacific, found guano in the Phoenix Islands, he soon had a num-
ber of vessels in that trade. From this firm and New London the first steam
whaler was sent to the whaling grounds, and the first steam sealer. In the
whaler, the Pioneer, Captain Ebenezer Morgan, better known as " Rattler "
Morgan, was made the best whaling voyage on record; sailing June 4, 1864,
for Hudson's Bay, she returned September 18, 1865, with 1,391 barrels of whale
oil, and 22,650 pounds of whalebone, a cargo worth ^150,000, while the outlay
for vessel and fitting was but $35,800. This was the best whaling voyage ever
made. The principle on which whaling was conducted was co-operative, the
owners furnishing ship, outfit, and providing for the honoring of the captain's
drafts; the captain was quite often a part or whole owner. Capital had two-
thirds of the gain and the other third was divided proportionately among the
officers and men. There being no wages settled, every incentive was furnished
for diligence, and sometimes a bonus was oflrered to the first man who sighted
a whale. There were very many daring and successful whalers from New
London, indeed the solid comfort and foundation of many of her homes came
from the splendid fortitude and perseverance of these heroes of the sea.
There were no more brave and successful captains than the three brothers
Smith — Capt. Robert Smith,;who_was killed on his sixth voyage, in 1828, while

2l8

THE OLD WHAIJXG IVRT.

^^

^

capturing a whale; Capt. Frank Smith, in seven successive voyages, in 1831-37,
brought home 17.301 barrels of oil, and Capt. James Smith, the third brother,

made fame and fortune, but left
whaling for commander of a packet
between Honolulu and San Fran-
cisco. Capt. "Jim" Smith of the
Manhansett, who is really known
wherever a college boy goes for his
skill and urbanity, is the youngest
ex-whaler in New London. The
names of Morgan, Smith, Blyden-
burgh, Davis, Chapell, Green, Ward,
Tinker, Buddington, Hempstead, Ba-
ker, Brown, Allyn, Spicer, Fuller,
Rice, Benjamin, Tyson, Pendleton,
Fish, and other.s are sure to be
thought of when whaling is men-
tioned. To-day there is very little
done, save for the obtaining of whale-
bone, and whaling is practically a
past industry as far as New London
■- is concerned. The romance and

cAiTAiN iKANK sMiiii. profit of thc old days are gone,

though the demand for whalebone furnishes a great deal of the latter to
those who secure it.

During the war of the rebellion whaling was, of necessity, almost aban-
doned by all the firms, but a small number being sent out. New London sold
many of her old whalers, to be
sunk in Charlestown harbor. In
i86i, but one, the schooner Atlan-
tic, is credited to her in the United
States shipping list ; in 1862, ten,
among them the Alert, the famous
bark on which Richard Henry
Dana gained the experience em-
bodied in that marine classic,
" Two Years Before the Mast."
The Alert was captured and
burned by the Alabama when a
few weeks out from New Lon
don, in the same year. Gen. Wil-
liams, Capt. Benjamin, Williams
& Barns, owners, was captured
and burned by the Shenandoah in
Behring Strait, June, 1865, sent
home 150 whale, 1,500 bone. The
Pearl, Williams & Haven, owners,

Bush, captain, was also destroyed by the same cruiser, in April
cension, after she had sent home 1,483 whale, 5,600 bone. Tin.

u

rAPTAIN JIM SMnu

i,S()5, otf As-
Shenandoah

THE OLD WHALING PORT.

319

^I'TAIN JuSElU J. FULLER.

also captured and bonded the Nile, which sailed for San Francisco crowded
with the victims of her wanton malig-nity, when she burned nine vessels
the 27th, June, 1865. Among them was
the Nassau, of New Bedford, Capt. Green,
of New London, master.

The whaling Captain Buddington res-
cued the Resolute, sent by the English '^
Government in search of Sir John Frank- ^^
lin, and brought her to New London. The
United States gave a handsome reward to
the rescuers, and having put the Resolute
in fine condition, restored her to the Brit-
ish Government. Whaling was the direct
incentive to the expeditions into the Arc-
tic, and through whaling many of the
seekers for the North Pole were rescued
from the dangers into which their zeal
had led them. It was a standing order
with the whaling merhants to their cap-
tains to help any of the explorers whom
thcv encoimtered to the best in their
power. In i860, Capt. C. A. Hall came to
New London and obtained from Williams
& Haven the bark George Henry with the famous Rescue, which had been con-
sort to the Advance, in 1850-51, in the De Haven Arctic explorations. It was
from the Monticello, another vessel of the same firm, that Capt. Hall dated
his preface to his Arctic Researches. The men in the Polaris expedition were
drawn from New London, and included S. O. Buddington and George E.
Tyson, whose drift on the ice floe is the most wonderful thing in the his-
tory of navigation .
It was by the en-
terprise and alert-
ness of New London
merchants, C. A.
Williams, Henry P.
Haven and Richard
H. Chapell that there
was formed one of
the greatest commer-
cial enterprises of
the latter half of the
century, the Alaska
Commercial Compa-
ny. It has not only
given wealth to
those interested in
it, but has resulted
in bringing to the natives of the seal islands the enlightened and hu-
mane protection of the company, which gave them civilized homes, ed-
7

THE DECK OF THE CHARLES

220 THE OLD WHALING PORT.

ucation, and the advantages of Christianity. As soon as these gentlemen
heard of the ceding of Alaska to the United States, Mr. C. A. Williams at Hon-
olulu, Mr. Haven at New London, went to work with the utmost despatch.
Mr. R. H. Chapell left New London in a driving snow storm in the vessel
commanded by Capt. Ebenezer Morgan, and reached the Pacific by way of
Panama. At Honolulu, taking the crew and a tender, they started for Alaska ;
reported at Sitka to Jefferson C. Davis, in charge of the port of entry, and
pushed on to St. Paul Island, the sealing ground, 250 miles from the mainland,
and there Capt. Ebenezer Morgan made the first landing and raised the first
American flag. For some years, his son, Capt. Thomas F. Morgan, of Groton,
was sfovernor of St. Paul and St. Geori^e The Cnlifornians who were eager to

p-.'

THE I.ASr OF THE WHALERS.

obtain possession of the grounds foimd themselves forestalled by the Connec-
ticut Yankees, and were obliged to ask them to form a combination.

The largest catch of seals was made by a New London man in the sealing
groimds near Kerguelen, Capt. Joseph J. Fuller, in the schooner Pilot's Bride,
in 1880-81, sent out by Williams & Haven. Capt. Fuller was an experienced
captain who had made seals and their habitat a subject of exhaustive study. He
had long been convinced that there was a seal rookery near Kerguelen, and he
persuaded Mr. C. A. Williams to fit out the Pilot's Bride for sea-clephanting
and whaling, with enough salt for 500 seal, this limit being placed by Mr. Will-
iams, who agreed that after Capt. Fuller had taken 2,000 barrels of oil he might
devote himself to demonstration of his pet theory. The Pilot's Bride left New
London in'April with a crew of twenty-seven men; reached Kerguelen, and

THREE KILLING LY BOYS. 221

from September to November was quite successful in sea-elephanting, o-etting-
1 2,000 barrels of oil, and then searching for a seal rookery he found it, as he pre-
dicted, and caught in fourteen days 1,643 seal. He might have had more had
he salt. After sending the oil to Nevi^ London from Cape Town and the seal
to London, he returned to Kerguelen, but met with a series of disasters, the
third mate, Mr. Gray, with a boat's crew of five, was drowned, and while the
Pilot's Bride was trying to find some trace of the crew of the wrecked whaler
Trinity, of New London, in a thick snowstorm she was caught in the Rocks of
Despair, and the captain and crew were obliged to abandon her. They were
shipwrecked on Kerguelen for eleven months, during which the captain suc-
cessfully quelled a mutiny. All were rescued by the Francis Allyn, which had
been sent to search for them.

The Charles Colgate, a veteran whaler, belonging to Lawrence & Co.,
known in connection with the Trinity, is still at New London.

threp: killingly boys.

IIV ELI.EN I). LARN'EI),

On the east side of the ample Common crowning old Killingly Hill — now
knuwn as Putnam Heights — ;i little back from the line of the other houses,
stands a quaint gambrel-roofed house, the residence of Killingly's second and
third ministers. It was built by Justice Joseph Cady for his daughter Damaris,
wife of Rev. Perlev Howe, after her husband's election to the pastorate of Kill-
ingly's first church in 1 744. A bitter sectional quarrel had resulted in parish
and church division and the erection of two new meeting-houses — that of the
First church standing a few rods south of the pastor's residence. The house of
the first pastor, Rev. John Fisk, had been burned one Sunday, with all its con-
tents, while the family were at church, the housewife returning in time " to see
her cherished store of linen sheets sailing away in folds of ashes."

Justice Joseph Cady was a man of substance and progressive ideas. It was
he who brought the first " coach " or wheeled vehicle into town. He was a
constituent member of Pomfret's famous Library Association of 1739 — "The
United Society or Company for Propagating Christian and Useful Knowledge
in the towns of Woodstock, Pomfret, Mortlake and Killingly, and West part
of Thompson Parish" — with books as ponderous as its title. His own dwelling-
house, built at about the date of his marriage in 17 14, is still standing east of
Putnam City, and is the oldest datable house east side the Quinebaug in Wind-
ham county. After the death of Justice Cady it passed into the hands of a
Pomfret boy who had made his mark in Providence — Deputy-Governor Darius
Sessions — and was a famous place of resort during the Revolution.

THREE KILLINGLY BOYS.

In the house built for his daiighter Justice Cady followed the later style of
Colonial houses, omitting the hall and substituting the ganibrel for the sloping-
roof. Its four rooms ranged around the great central stone chimney, were

somewhat in the form
•wijJr** -' i of a modern " Queen

Anne," although this
fashion of roof is be-
lieved to have come
from France. Only one
room was partitioned off
in the upper story — a
sunny south room with
one window over the
p(.>rch looking out over
the Common and rolling
liills. This pleasant
room served as the min-
ister's study for Rev.
Perley Howe and his
successor, Rev. Aaron
Brown, who after ac-
cepting a call to the va-
cant pastorate, was ac-
cepted by Mrs. Howe
as her second husband.
Mr. Brown was a

native of Windsor; graduated from Yale in 1749; installed in Killingly, Jan-
uary 9, 1754. He was a scholarly and thoughtful man, much respected Ijy
church and people. Like other ministers of the day, he was accustomed to in-
struct such youths as sought higher privileges than the district school afford-
ed, and among these pupils were three aspirants for college honors — Joseph
Howe, his step-son, Manasseh Cutler, and Ebenezer Learned.

Presumably they were bo3's of more than ordinary advantages. Howe, the
son of a minister, was reared among books and literarj' associations. The
fathers of Cutler and Learned were among the substantial men of the town,
and the mothers of the three were women of more than ordinary sense and
breeding. They had a good teacher, and minds to profit by his instructions.
They were lively boys, and enjoyed their social advantages. It was a time of
merry-making and familiar intercourse. A Woodstock contemporary describes
the young people of his day as given over to vanity and folly. Children of
strict Separate families, debarred from open participation, would steal out of
their beds at night to engage in dance and frolic. But though studying with
the minister our boys were not unduly restricted. The Cadys were not strait-
laced. An aunt of Joseph took her little girls to a puppet-show, and when on
her death bed, in her hundredth year frankly responded to the grandson, who
inquired into the state of her mind, ''To tell 3'ou the truth, Joe, I have vain
thoughts now."

Cutler was especially prominent among the young people, and aged grand-
mothers in later years delighted to recall the exploits and fascinations of

OLD CADY HOUSE, PUTNAM. I714.

THREE KILLING LY BOYS.

223

" 'Nasseh Cutler." And so the boys had their fun, conned their books and
dreamed their dreams, and went out into the world from the gambrel-roofed-
study. Cady and Cutler were graduated from Yale in 1765, Learned a few
years later.

There is no need to tell how signally Manasseh Cutler fulfilled his destiny.
His name is honored wherever the Northwest Ordinance carried the bless-
ings of freedom and education. A recent article in the Connecticut Quar-
terly rehearsed the salient points in his career. In his inaugural address be-
fore the American Historical Association, Dr. Storrs pays full tribute to Dr.
Cutler as one of the men who had laid the nation under vast obligation by his
prompt and masterly seizure of opportunity. That his success in winning
Southern votes for his great measure was largely due to his tact and agreeable
manners gives more significance to his early training. That a man reared in a
rough border town like Killingly should excel in courtesy and fine breeding
•' anyone that had before been seen from New England " is very remarkable.

ny

i^

GAMBREL-ROOF HOUSE, rUTNAM HEIOHTS. 1 744.

In every respect Dr. Cutler ranked among the first men of his day. Versatile,
yet profound, he led in many lines of investigation. Useful and honored in
his own generation, his fame grows brighter with succeeding years.

Amasa Learned, after graduation from Yale, pursued theological studies
with Mr. Brown in the pleasant parsonage on Killingly Hill, and was licensed
to preach by Windham County Association. But the stirring questions of the
times immediately following the Revolution drew him into public life, and
after due preparation he entered upon the practice of law in New London.
His standing in the community is strikingly manifested by his being selected
to represent the town in that memorable Hartford Convention, called to dis-

THREE KILLINGLY BOYS.

cuss and give verdict upon the Federal Constitution of the United States. After
serving in various public capacities, he was sent as representative to Congress,
1791-95- Though retiring early from public life, he was highly esteemed in
town for his wide information and active interest in all political and national
questions. He has also an especial claim to remembrance as the founder of
the New London and Norwich Learned families, which have filled an honored
place in both cities. His sons, Ebenezer and Edward, were .long ranked
among the leading citizens of New London. Among their descendants are
Rev. Robert Coit Learned, whose services in preserving the history of the
churches and ministry of Windham county are still held in grateful remem-
brance; Hon. William Law Learned, Justice of Supreme Court, Albany, N. Y.;

Rev. Dwight Whit-
ney Learned, mis-
sionary, Kioto, Ja-
pan ; B e 1 a Peck
Learned, Norwich,
major in the late
war; Walter Lear-
ned, New London
poet, and orator
at the opening ex-
ercises of New
London's two hun-
dred and fiftieth
anniversary, May 5,
1S96.

But it was jo-
Graduated at eighteen as

MINISTER S STUDY, PUTNAM HEIGHTS.

I744-I775

seph Howe who bore away the first honors
valedictorian of an exceptionally able class, he easily kept the head in
every line of effort. Assuming the charge of a public school in Hartford, then
the most important institution of the kind in the colony, he at once won the
respect and confidence of parents and pupils, as well as that of the community
at large. Returning as tutor to Yale College, he achieved immediate popular-
ity— " his literary accomplishments, especially his remarkable powers of elocu-
tion, not less than his fine social and moral qualities, rendering him a general
favorite." It is said that through his influence the standard of polite literature
and public speaking in Yale was very considerably elevated, and that to hint of
a successor, he was "like Mr. Howe," was the highest praise that could be
given. With "a frail, weak, crazy constitution," he attended to college duties
and pursued his studies for the ministry, preaching to great acceptance. Wher-
ever he went, hearts, homes and pulpits were opened to him. He received
calls to settlement from churches of Hartford, Norwich, Wethersfield, and was
everywhere regarded as the most brilliant and promising young man of the
day. Visiting Boston for his health, he was invited to preach at New South
Church, and made such an impression that he was called to become its pastor
upon the strength of one day's hearing — " the character which Mr. Howe had
received from the voice of mankind," the reason alleged for such unwonted
precipitancy. Pronounced, indeed, must have been the voice which induced
such a church to overlook precedent and prudence. But in this case its con-

THREE KILLINGLY BOYS. 225

fidence was justified, and after a year's delay Mr. Howe accepted the call, and
was ordained pastor of New South Church, May 19, 1773, filling the place to
great and universal acceptance. The magnetic charm of his address was abun-
dantly evident. His " pulpit exercises " are reported as " of the most impre.s-
sive and fascinating kind." He was the idol of the day, the popular favorite.
A local rh}'mester sings:

"At New South, now, we'll visit Howe.

A genius, it is said, Sir;
And hei'e we'll hail this son of Yale ;

There's not a wiser head, Sir."

A Boston poetess reports:

" He in refined, pathetie sermons shone.
His diction pure, his methods all his own ;
While his melodious voice his audience blessed.
And roused each noble passion in the breast."

His mind, according to Dr. Sprague, was- "fitted perhaps alike for rigid
and profound investigation on the one hand, and for the imaginative and rhe-
torical on the other." And when to these qualities were added an apparent un-
consciousness of his great attractions, and an unusually charitable and catholic
spirit, it is not strange that he inspired such enthusiastic admiration. Censured
for including in his ordaining council certain "new departure " ministers, he
replied: " I am, it is true, of the sentiments of those who are called orthodox in
Connecticut. I preach so. But, for all that, I can neither anathematize nor
exclude from Christian charity antl communion those who in some points dif-
fer from me."

The gathering clouds of the Revolution greatly obstructed church work
during Mr. Howe's brief ministry, and after the breaking out of hostilities in
the spring of 1775, public services were intermitted. With health seriously
affected by severe labor and the agitations of the time, Mr. Howe returned to
his native colony, passed a few days at his Killingly home, and went on to visit
friends in Norwich and Hartford. At the home of his affianced bride, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Rev. Elnathan 'Whitman, pastor of Hartford's Second Church,
he succumbed to complicated disease, dying August 25, 1775. Amid all the
interests and excitement of that stirring summer, his death made a deep impres-
sion throughout New England. The solemnities of his funeral were depicted in
deepest shades by his Boston admirer:

'■ The fair Eliza's anguish who can paint.
Placed near the corpse of our ascended saint ?
Though his blest soul ascends the upper skies,
Her gentle bosom heaves with tender sighs."

In his old home, impression was deepened by accompanying bereavements.
His stepfather, Aaron Brown, died suddenly on his way home from the funeral,
and his mother and aged grandmother, both tenderly remembered in his will,
survived but few months.

An elaborate and highly eulogistic obituary in the Coiniccticnt Coiiranl,

226 THREE KILLINGLY BOYS.

September 4, 1775, gives some idea of the light in which Mr. Howe shone
among his contemporaries. He is enthroned among the lights and benefac-
tors of the world; the beauty of whose mind was without a parallel; a great
and universal genius; the embodiment of all graces and virtues. Even amid
the engrossing scenes of the Revolution his memory was fondly cherished, and
long after his decease he was brought again into public notice as the model
hero of one of America's first works of fiction.*

But this brilliant young man left no permanent record. No reporter was
on hand to catch even a fragment of those thrilling discourses; no helpful
thought, no word of eloquence comes down to us. A small memorial volume
still bears testimony to the " Life and Eloquence " of a young kinsman of Ama-
sa Learned, dying at New Orleans after a brief career, but no such memorial
tells the story of Joseph Howe. As time passed on. Cutler won fresh laurels
in Washington; Learned took his seat in Congress, but the fame of the most
favored of the three associates faded gradually from memory. The "anguish"
of the fair Eliza was too easily and too unworthily consoled, and as the volume
that hinted at their story became obsolete, its subjects were forgotten. Our
modern and carefully-prepared " Cyclopaedia of American Biography," excludes
from its long and brilliant list of Howes one who had given such lu.stre to the
name, and " no man knoweth of his sepiilchre until this day." Buried at Hart-
ford in the Old Burying Ground, the bereavements quickly following in his
family, and the exigencies of the times, probably prevented the erection of a
suitable monument, and this gifted and attractive man, the idol of his genera-
tion, was left without a stone to mark his resting-place.

There is often complaint made of the lack of historic shrines in our com-
paratively young country. In this prosaic, manufacturing county of Windham
they are conspicuously absent. An Historical Society field-day might only
care to note such points as Windham's Frog Pond, Putnam's Wolf Den, and the
old Malbone Church of Brooklyn. And so it is fitting to bring to notice the
old Gambrel- Roofed House at Putnam Heights, as one associated with names
and events of historic import. To the summer sojourner who enjoys the noble
outlook from this sightly eminence, it may give an added interest to recall the
memory of these three boys, nurtured among these hills and equipped for life-
work in the minister's study. And it may not be amiss to link in thought with
these another boy reared upon this hill, now ranked among the leading educa-
tors of the day — Prof. William T. Harris, United States Commissioner of Edu-
cation.

'The Coquette, or the Lite and Letters of Ehza Wharton.'

LAKE WARAMAUG.

BV MVKON E. CABLES

Lake Waramaug, lying m one of the most picturesque parts of Litchfield
county, eight miles north of New Milford, one of the largest bodies of fresh
water in the State, is already widely known as a summer resort by those who
seek mountain air, springs of clear, cold, living water, country quiet and ro-
mantic scenery. Between three and four hundred persons spend the summer
months in this delightful region every year, enjoying the excellent boating and
fishing, getting health, pleasure and happiness. It derives its nameJ;from
"Waramaug," the sachem of the famous tribe of Weantinaug Indians, whose

bIREKi, NEW l'l;EbTU.\.

hunting grounds encompassed this lake and lay along the valleys of the Aspe-
tuck and Housatonic as far south as the " Falls," at New Milford. Histor)' tells
us that Waramaug, who was friendly to the whites, was a chief of wonderful
sagacity and shrewdness, ruling his tribe with great wisdom. They listened
to him with respect upon all matters, and upon all occasions obeyed him im-
plicitly. Old Waramaug had a bark palace at the " Falls," on the Housatonic
river, but he also had a favorite camping ground at the foot of the southeastern
slope of the Pinnacle mountain, near what is now called Christian street. Here
in this sunny, warm and protected spot, he generally took up his winter qtiar-
ters, breaking camp early in the spring to go to the fishing grounds at the
"Falls."

The southern portion of the lake is closely environed by mountains and

228

LAKE WARAMA UG.

well stock eil with fish, the priticipal
kinds being perch, pickerel, black
bass and salmon trout, of which lat-
ter many have been caught, although
it is but a few years since the lake
was stocked with them.

Situated about a quarter of a
mile south of the hike, upon Aspe-
tuck creek, outlet of the lake, is the
small but pleasantly located village
of New Preston. It is essentially a
mountain village, the houses, owing
to the unevenness of the country,
arc (if necessity placed in position
illustrative of the <.lcl adage, that
variety is the spice of life. There is
no (lull monotony of right-angled
parallelograms here. The very ir-
regularity of the streets, with houses
perched along the hillsides, amidst
cherry and apple trees, and clumps of

has abrupt shores
while the northern
and western portions
have sloping shores
which extend back
and rise at rather a
fast rate into moun-
tains in the back
country, but still af-
ford many excellent
farms. The waters
of Lake Waramaug
are as clear as crystal
and as pure as ever
were distilled^ in the
great laboratory of
nature, it being fed
almost entirely by
springs. Its shores
and bed are gravel,
sand and rocks, no
lake in the State be-
ing so free from
swamps and moras-
ses. It is really a
mountainous lake in
a mountainous re-
gion. Its waters are

REV. HENRY urSO.N.

LAKE W ARAM AUG. 229

evergreens, scattered in the valley along the winding stream, so far apart that
the}- hardly seem neighborly, is pleasing to the ej-eand gratifying to the senses.
It is an exceedingly rural hamlet, possessing no manufacturing of any kind.
The peace and serenity of its denizens are never disturbed by gongs and steam
whistles, by the lurid glare of furnaces, or the resounding hammers of boiler
factories. No rumble of vehicles on hard pavements; no long vistas of nine-
story brick blocks, shutting out the blue sky and health-giving sunshine. All
is calm and peaceful.

Although the Aspetuck is a never-failing stream of good power, falling
over two hundred feet in less than a mile and a half, and is all along the dis-
tance fretted with numerous water privileges, yet its waters turn only the
wheels of two gristmills, one wagon repair shop and a marble sawmill. Years
ago, when the marble c^uarries at Marbledale were in the height of their use-

UPSON ,SF.MIN'AR\'.

fulness, before it was the fashion to import Italian marble, and before marble
of a better quality had been discovered in Vermont, this stream turned the
wheels of seventeen marble sawmills, all' doing a thriving business. Now, the
quarries having for years been abandoned, all that is left as a reminder of the
activity of fifty years ago, are deep holes filled with water, a few dilapidated,
roofless buildings, and in many instances only the ruined dams of the mills re-
main to call up the past.

The educational facilities of the village are unsurpassed, it being the seat
of Upson Seminary, a famed and very successful school for boys, Rev. Henry
Upson, principal. Rev. Henry Upson was chaplain of the 13th Regiment,
Connecticut Volunteers, and Col. Homer B. Sprague says: "He was not only
an eloquent and faithful preacher, but a good forager, as many a load of tur-

230

LAKE WAR AM AUG.

keys, pigs, sweet potatoes and the like brought into camp and distributed to
the half-starved soldiers gave abundant witness. In battle, too, he fearless-
ly exposed himself, displayed great courage and rendered invaluable service
by communicating orders and dispensing refreshments and consolation to the
wounded." After his muster out, he became pastor in the old Stone Church
on the Hill, and began preparing boys for college. In 1869, this ripened into a
boys' school, with boarding accommodations for a limited number, and has
been largely patronized by distinguished and wealthy families. The motto,
" Sharpen your scj'the before you go to mowing," is the terse riile of action in

this man's teaching. He was honored by his townsmen, in 1S96, by being
elected to the General Assembly of the State, which position he fills with great
ability.

There are also two fine stores and the post-office, a market, public hall and
Congregational church. And, too, there are some storied places which are
worth mentioning. The residence of G. C. Whittlesey is famed as the house at
which General Washington and staff once stopped for dinner, while en route
from New London to Poughkeepsie. Also General Putnam once stayed here,
and, as there was that night one of those good old-fashioned house-warmings
that we of this less favored day and generation onl)^ experience the pleasure of
reading about, he was fain to go, and so he took Miss Cogswell upon his palfry
behind. Away they went and did not return till "daylight did appear." She
told her children of it with great delight, and they told their children, and it is
now a family tradition of which her descendants feel pardonably proud. The
residence of Mr. Burnham is pointed out with pride as the " Bushnell Place,"
having been once the property of Ensign Bushnell, father of Horace Bushnell.
It was here that Rev. Horace Bushnell, the great and world-renowned theolo-

LAKE WARAMAUG. 231

ofian, spent his boyhood and laid the foundation for that character and that
wealth of knowledge which are known the world over. Trees that he planted,
and stone walls that he is said to have assisted in building are shown with
pride. He spent many successive summers by the lake in later life, enjoying
the varied scenery and rare beauty of the region where he had passed his boy-
hood.

One mile to the west, upon New Preston Hill, is the house in which Jere-
miah Day, who, for so many years, was president of Yale College, was born.

The mountain on the west of the southern extremity of the lake was named
Weantinaug Mountain, in remembrance of the Weantinaug Indians, by Mr.
Bushnell, some years ago, but many of the villagers still persist in calling it
Bushnell Mountain, in honor of Mr. Bushnell himself, and because his father
once owned many acres of woodland upon it. It rises suddenly from the shore

iif till- iaki, aiiil 1 1(1111 11- r- : - 1 i.r he had a charming view of the villages
of New Preston and Marbledale, and the valley of the Aspetuck for many
miles. There is a legend connected with this mountain which is worth relat-
ing. Years ago, in the time of the first settlers, a certain warrior used to bring
the white men, pieces of lead ore which he affirmedhehadcut off the rocks with
his hatchet. When questioned as to where he had procured it, he protested with
many emphatic grunts and " ughs " that he got it in a cave on this mountain
and that there was any quantity of it there. Once, for a gallon of rum which
was promised by the settlers, he went away and after two days returned with a
hunk of the ore as large as he could well carry. No one was ever able to fol-
low the dusky denizen of the forest to the spot, or in any way induce the wily
Indian to divulge his secret; and, like the last resting place of Moses, no one
knows of the place to this day.

On the east, rising abruptly from the water's edge, towers aloft the " Pin-
nacle," 800 feet above the level of the lake, and 1300 feet above the level of the
sea, its crown the solid granite rock, treeless and shrubless, but polished and
covered with glacial scratches of much geologic interest. Starting near the
Sherman House, at the mouth of the lake, there is a mountain road and path

232

LAKE WARAMAUG.

leading to its summit, a sightly place which is visited by hundreds of persons
every summer. From the summit there is a magnificent view in every direc-
tion. Away to the south stretches the fertile valleys of the Aspetuck and the
Housatonic as far as the eye can reach. vSoutheast may be seen a part of the
Shepaug River valley and the village of Washington perched upon its emi-
nence. To the east, almost beneath the feet, lies the productive valley drained
by Bee Brook. Northeast may be seen the villages of Woodville, Bantam, and
twelve miles away the historical borough of Litchfield, upon its high and breezy
hill, and also glimmering in the sun, Bantam Lake. Almost directly north,
perhaps fifteen miles away, is seen Mohawk Tower, upon Mohawk Mountain.
In days of old the Indians used to light fires upon Mohawk Mountain and upon
Mount Tom, away to the east, to inform the surrounding country that the
fierce Mohawks were coming to wage war upon them. Upon such occasions,
all the tribes, instinctively knowing that there is strength in union, combined

their forces to resist the invasion of their common enemy. To the west,
almost a hundred miles away, looming above the horizon into the clouds, and
hazy and blue with the glamoiar of distance, may be seen the Catskill moun-
tains, while just below, so near it seems as if with little effort a stone might be
thrown into its placid waters, lies the serpentine lake in all its wealth of beau-
ty. Numerous boats glide over its smooth surface, their occupants bent on
health and pleasure, while other boats, safely anchored in its inlets and bays,
are occupied by zealous disciples of that famous Izaak of whom Byron wrote:

■• Tlial ((uaint old ltucI Cd.xcomb. in liis gullet
Should have a hook, and ,i small trout to \i\\\\ it."

All al(jng its wooded shores, and upon its sloping hillsides may he seen the
fine summer residences of wealthy city men, and the well appointed and
pleasantly located hotels, scarcely discernible among the trees, and the outly-
ing hills growing bluer and bluer in the distance till the ends of the earth
seem to have been reached, all contributing to inake the scene one of the love-

LAKE W A RAM AUG.

■^7,1

liest and most beautiful the human eye ever gazed upon. Standing here and
looking north, east, south and west, over the broad expanse of hills and valleys
and silvery streams in the distance, with the beautiful lake below, the blue sky
overhead and a cool breeze from the land of zephyrs upon the brow, I do not
wonder that Bushnell, who, though he had traveled much in California, Italy
and Switzerland, in
an ecstasy of admira-
tion claimed this to
be the loveliest, the
most picturesque,
and most beautiful
spot on earth.

The largest stream
flowing into the lake
is Sucker Brook, so
called because in the
spring of the year,
when the ice first dis-
appears from the lake
and the wind is warm and southerly, suckers m great quantities sometimes
run up the stream for the purpose of depositing their spawn. 'Tisthen the old,
the young and the middle aged men for miles about gather here evenings, sit
around a large fire, tell stories, and at stated intervals diiringthe night wade the
stream, and by the lurid glare of their lanterns, spear the unsuspecting fish.

The arrow shaped point of land called Cheeree Point was named after
Chccrcc, son of the old sachem, Waramaug. Cheeree lived in a hut upon this
point for many years before white men ever had any vacations to spend in this
region. He was a terror to white children, for he took especial pains to dress

fantastically and
frightfully in f e a -
thers and war-paint.
Although he delight-
ed in frightening the
children, tradition
informs us that he
never harmed any of
theiB.

Just above the Wil-
son House snugly en-
closed in the wild-
wood is the house of
ONE OF THE HOTELS. "Old Harrison," the

" Lone Fisherman." He is a fixture of the lake, and a description of
his region without mentioning him would be almost criminally here incom-
plete. He came here many years ago from New York State. For years he
lived in a primitive manner in a hut built of slabs and turf, but coming into
possession of a pension for service in the Union army during the great rebelion,
a few years ago he had a real house built by a real, live carpenter. The struc-
ture is about as large as an ordinary freight-car, and sports windows and a good

234

LAKE WARAMAUG.

coat of paint. In it he lives entirely alone and never has occasion to growl at the
cuisine, for he does his own cooking. He lives upon the lake, as it were, and,
as he has done ever since known by man in this region, devotes his whole time
and attention to fishing. When he cannot lure the ichthyologic tribe to his hook,
there is no use ; common anglers had better xmjoint their rods and go home.

For the summer visitor's pleasure, Lake Waramaug's beautiful waters are
traversed by a bright and active little steamer, the "Flirt," which stops at all
the hotels and every point of interest. It is capable of carrying eighty or nine-
ty persons with comfort, and carries picnic parties hither and thither whereso'er
they listeth, and also makes moonlight excursions a special feature of its
existence.

The many hotels about the lake, supplied with all conveniences, the diver-
sity of recreations, and the charm of the surroundings make this an ideal place

to spend the summer; and " mine host " is certain, whether he keeps a hotel or
])rivate boarding-house, if solicitude for the welfare and happiness of pa-
trons can do it, to make his guests glad that they visited Lake Waramaug.
Whoever has rusticated in this region, breathed its pure air, and gazed upon its
wild and romantic scenery, will have no hesitancy in saying that that person
who has been fortunate enough to spend one summer in the picturesque region
I )f Waramaug Lake will long to breathe again its health-giving atmosphere
.Hid see again its high mountains and its crystal waters.

genp:alogical department.

" But there are deeds which shall not pass away,

And names that must not wither, though the earth,
Forgets her empires with a just decay." — Bvron.

Querists should write all names of persons and places in .such a way that they cannot be
misunderstood. Always enclose with queries a self-addressed, stamped envelope and /en
cents for each i/nery. Querists must write only on one side of the paper. Subscribers send-
ing in queries shoiild state that they are subscribers. Preference in insertion will always be
given to subscribers. Queries are inserted in the order in which they are received. On
account of our space being limited, it is impossible that all queries be inserted as soon as
querists desire. Queries and notes jnits/ be sent to Wm. A. Eardeley-Thomas, 5000 Wood-
land .Avenue, Philadelphia, Penn.

The editor has in contemplation a series of articles on the New Fairfield, Conn., families.
At some time or other the following names appeared in New Fairfield — Ball, Barnum, Bearss,
Chase, Cozier, Fairchild, Hendricks, Hopkins, Knaap. Lacey, Leach, Nash, Pearce, Pepper,
Perry, Sherwood, Swords, Wanzer and Wileman. This is all the editor can now think of. There
probably were others. I would like to hear from all thoi;e interested in this subject and
obtain all their records. Their descendants are scattered all over the United States.

Printed works of a genealogical character are constantly being added to the shelves of
this department. A short time since, i\lr. William C. Sharpe', of Seymour, Conn., contributed
three pamphlet genealogies — Chatfields, of Connecticut (i8g6), principally from records in
the Naugatuck Valley; Richard Dart, of New London (1888) ; and Washburn, of Plymouth,
Mass., Stratford, Conn., and Hempstead, Long Island (1892). These pamphlets are com-
piled by Mr. Sharpe, and are certainly well done so far as they go. These pamphlets present
a very neat appearance, and Mr. Sharpe deserves great credit. We wish more of our readers
would follow the example of Jlr. Sharpe and send to this department Genealogies, Church
Manuals, Historical Sermons, Town Histories ; copies of Church Baptisms and Burials; dates
and names from tombstones, etc. I should like to get copies of the grave stone items from the
Green's Farms Congregational Church Cemetery. I have the manuals of the following Con-
gregational Churclies— Bethel, 1874; Clinton, 1875; Christ Church, Colchester, 1893; Enfield
First Church, 1894, and Redding, 1S96. I should judge there must be at least twenty more.
I should be much pleased to receive the rest

The editor of this department is prepared to make personal researches. Correspondence
solicited. Mr. Eardeley-Thomas is engaged upon a history of all the Fontaine families in
America before 1800 ; of the descendants of Ezra Perry, of Sandwich, Mass. ; of the descend-
ants of William Chase, of Yarmouth, Mass. ; o£ Thomas Chase, of Newbury, Mass. ; Samuel
Chase, of Maryland, and of John Chase, of Newport. R. I.; also he and Mrs. G. Brainard
Smith, of 320 Wethersfleld Avenue, Hartford, Conn., are writing the history of the descend-
ants of Aquila Chase. We would like to hear from the Nantucket, Mass., and Oblong, N. Y.,
Chases.

We earnestly request our readers to assist us in answering queries. The duties of the
editor are onerous enough in other directions, so that only a limited amount of time can be
devoted to making query researches.

Notes.

mar. Richard Tozor. It is simply a ques-
tion of a Mary and a Mercv in the same

[Continued from page 106.] family. New London town records say

11. Fountain, Aaron: m.. ist, about 1678, .l/c;ri' Beebe m. Richard Tozor, and Stam-

prob. in New London, Conn., Mary Beebe ford 'Registration says Mary Beebe, dau.

(b. about 1057 m New London ).' dau. of of Samuel, m. Aaron Fountain. I think

Samuel (John) and .-Vgnes (Keeney) Beebe; this clearly proves Miss Caulkins in error,

she must have died about 16S6, probably in Aaron m. 2nd about 1688, prob. in New

Waterford, Conn. [See p. 163 " Registration London, Susannah (b. about 1661 in New

of Stamford, Conn.," by Rev. E. B. Hunt- London) dau. o' Samuel and Mary (Keeney)

ington, for my authority.] That Mary Beebe. Miss Caulkins is responsible also

Beebe was dau. of Samuel and Agnes for this statement. I am inclined to agree

(Keeney) Beebe and not of Samuel and with her from the fact that in the baptis-

Mary (keenev) Beebe clearly appears from mal records Hannah is the wife of Aaron

p. 291, Miss C'aulkins's New London, where Fountain in 169S. But, strange to say, that

it is stated that " in 1662 William Keeney in his will dated Nov 10, 1702, Samuel

was aged 61, and his wife Agnes (or Annis') Beebe names his daus. "Mercy Tozor"

63; Mary, who m. Samuel Beeby, 22." If (just m. April 8, 1702) , "Agnes and Su?an-

Agnes, the dau. of William Keenev, had na." Agnes was m. and had had children,

been living she would have been' men- 1686 to 1706; but he does not give her her

tioned at that time. Miss Caulkins is wrong married name, and the same may be true

in saying that Mary, dau. of Samuel Beebe, about Susannah. Then again there may

236

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

have been an Aaron Fountain, Jr., who m.

Hannah . There seems to be no

way of telHng exactly what children Aaron
had, apart from a daughter Mary, or if he
had two wives.
In December, 16S1, Samuel Beebe gave "to
my son-in-law, Aron Fontayn, 'certain
lands' to be for his wife's use ' (Clarence
Beebe, 74 Wall St., New York). Sept. 22,
1693, Aron Fountaine, "upon Serious and
good Consideration and for a valuable con-
sideration allready by mee received in
hand before the signing and sealing hereof
do sell alienate confirm and make over un-
to Samuel Beebe of the aforesaid town
of New London a neck of Land it being
given me by my Father Samuel Beebe

Senr. it being bounded by " (p. 72,

vol. 1675-1697, New London Land Rec-
ords). I presume this was an .\aron Foun-
tain, Jr.; the neck was the present Water-
ford, Conn. But, as I have nothing def-
inite, I have placed him as Aaron Fountain,
Sr., and considered the term " my Father"
as a loose way of saying father-in-law.
However, I may be mistaken. There has
not been found any record of Aaron again
until the year 169S, when his name appears
on the Cong. Ch. Records of Fairfield, Ct.
Here again the Stamford Registration
proves beyond a doubt that Aaron Foun-
tain of Fairfield is the same person who
was formerly in New London, Conn. It is
a matter of great difficulty to properh- con-
struct hi,'; family. I have judged a good
deal by the similarity in names in the fam-
ily of Mary (Fountain) Mills.
[To be continued.]

12. Copied by Mr. Edward H. Pearce, of
New Fairfield, Conn., from the Union
Cemetery at Ball's Pond, New Fairfield,
prior to 1850. [It is earnestly desired that
other of our readers assist us in preserving
such important and perishing records. —
Editor.]

1. Barnum, Thankful, dau. of Ira and Nan-
cy, d. Dec. 27, 1836, set. 4 yrs.

2. Barnum, Gorham, d. May 29, 1S39, aet.
41 yrs. 8 mos. and 25 das.

3. Alba Bradly, d. Apr. 16, 1829, ;et. 39 yrs.
6 mos. and 4 das.

4. Nancy Bradly, wife of Joseph, d. Oct. 17,
1833, a;t. 25 yrs,

5. Harriet Ann Eastwood, dau. of Alanson
and Polly, d, Feb. 11, 1849, set. 3 yrs. and

6 mos.

6. Harriet Elwell, dau. of Barnum and Lau-
ra, d. July 21, 183S; b. July 12, 1822.

7. Philetus R. Elwell, son of Noah and Su-
sannah, d. Aug. 25, 1845, ^'t- 5 ys- S mos.
and 13 das.

8. Sherwood Fanton, d. Sept. 16, 1841, a^-t.
66 yrs. 5 mos. and 24 das.

9. Lucy Fanton, wife of Bradley B., d. Sept.
23. 1848, set. 46 yrs. 8 mos. 12 das.

10. Elias Gray, d. Nov. 27, 1826, a;t. 80 yrs.

7 mos. 12 da's.

11. Jemiraah Gray, wife of Elias, d. Mar.
27, 1828, £L't. 69 yrs. II mos. 8 das.

12. William Gray, d. Sept. 22, 1S44, a't. 77
yrs.

13. Hiram B. Gray, son of Russel and Han-
nah, d. at Steubenville, Ohio, Apr. 12,
1S49, s;t. 20 yrs. and 6 mos.

14. Charles H. Hawley, son of D. L., d. Feb.

7, 1S47, a;t. 7 weeks.

15. Horace Hodge, d. Oct. 24, 1849, a;t. 54
yrs. 8 mos. 24 das.

16. Sarah Eliza Hodge, dau. of Oliver P. and
Lavina, d. Mar. 2, 1848, a;t. 5 yrs. 3 mos.

17. Richard H. Hodge, son of Oliver P. and
Lavina, d. Feb. 7, 1849, a^t. i yr. i mo.
24 das.

18. Capt. Thomas Hodge, d. Sept. 6, 1832,
tct. 68 yrs. i mo. and 5 das.

19. Abigail Hodge, wife of Capt. Thomas, d.
Oct. 9, 1S26, jet. 60 yrs. 4 mos. 13 das.

20. Sally Hodge, wife of Reuben, d. Feb. 7,
1835, aet. 34 yrs. 10 mos. 8 das.

21. Jane Holmes, wife of William, d. Feb. 5,
1S41, ;et. 53 yrs. 10 mos. 19 das.

22. Polly Holmes, dau. of William and Jane,
d. Sept. II, 1831, aet. 3 yrs. 9 mos. 7 das.

23. Amy Hoyt, wife of Daniel, d. April 6,
1S49, 3et. 78 yrs.

24. Amzi H. Hoyt, d. Nov. 3, 1850, at. 31
yrs. 9 mos.

25. Daniel P. Hoyt, son of Darius and Clarry,
d. Aug. 29, 1826, Ect, 6 yrs. 10 mos. 3 days.

26. George W. Ingersoll, d. Oct. 11, 1850, iet.

24 yrs. I day.

27. Eli Jennings d. Nov. 4, 1833, jet. 50 yrs.
7 mos. II das.

2S. Martha Jennings, wife of Levi N., d.
Nov. 13, 1839, set. 30 yrs. 2 mos. 3 das.

29. Abijah Knaap d. Jan. 14, 1840, a"t. 72 yrs.
2 mos. 29 das.

30. Grace Knaap, wife of Abijah, d. July 2,
1S45, aet. 68 yrs.

31. Mercy Lessey, wife of Chancy W., d. Dec.
9, 1 838, a't. 66 yrs.

32. Chancey Lacey d. Sept. 26, 1826, at. 12
yrs. and 23 das.

-1,-^. Richard C. Lessey, son of Alanson and
Abigail, d. in California Dec. 12, 1849, '"^t.

25 yrs.

34. Rhoda Oakley, wife of Thomas H., d.
Feb. II, 1835, jet, 32 yrs.

35. John S. Phillips d. Dec. 23, 1827, aet. 59
yrs. 6 mos. 6 das.

36. Lucera Rowland, dau. of Daniel and Ra-
chel, d. Aug. 23, 1844, aet. 24 yr.s. 6 mos. iS
das.

37. Cyutha Rowland, dau. of Daniel and Ra-
chel, d. June 16, 1845, aet. 6 yrs. 9 mos. 23
das.

38. Jabez Sherwood d. July 17, 1825, aet. 81
yrs. (First grave in the yard.)

39. Eunice Sherwood, wife of Joseph, d.
Sept. 29, 1838, at. 49 yrs. 11 mos. 11 days.

40. Harriet Sherwood d! Nov. 19, 1831, aH. 23
yrs. 7 mos.

41. Betsey, w-ife of Abel M., d. May 21, 1828,
aet. 45 yrs. 11 mos. 17 das.

42. .'\za Stephens d. Feb., 1843, ^t- 6S yrs.

43. Benjamin Stevens d. Mar. 24, 1831, a-t.
82 yrs.

44. Mary Stevens, wife of Benjamin, d. Apr.

8, 1838, aet. 82 yrs.

45. Polly Fanton, wife of Zadoc W. Stevens,
d. June 29, 1836, act. 23 yrs. 11 mos. 6 das.

46. Isaac Wilson d. Oct. 5, 1844, set. 78 yrs. 5
mos. 25 das.

GENE A A O GICA L DEFA R TMEN T.

237

47. Hannah Wilson, wife of Isaac, d. Ma\' 4.
1847, ict. 80 yrs. 9 mos. 14 das.

13. W'ildiiian. — Contributed by Rev. Joseph
Edmund Wildman, of Walhngford, Conn.

Thomas' Wildman, Bedford, N. Y.,d. i6Sg;
wife Sarah, who subsequently m. Thomas
Seymour, of Stamford, Conn. Thomas'
and Sarah Wildman had:
i. Martha,- m. Abraham Ambler, of Stam-
ford,
ii. Abraham. -
iii. Thomas."
iv. John,- lived and died m Norwalk, Ct.,

leaving 6 ch.
V and vi, two others. -

Abraham- Wildman; settled in Danbury,
Conn , where he d. 1750; wife was Abigail;
ch. were: i. Abraham.'' ii. Thomas."' iii.
Isaac.-' iv. Jacob. ^ v. Matthew.' vi.
Mercy.-'

Thomas- Wildman; settled in Danbury.
Conn., where he died 1752; ch. were; i.
Sarah." ii. Abigail." iii. Thomas.' iv. Jos-
eph."

Thomas" (Abraham-) Wildman; d. 1779;
wife was Abigail; ch. were: i. Richard^
(did he have a dau. Mary ?). ii. Timothy.-"
iii. Ezekiel.^ iv. Isaac* v. Lydia.-" vi.
Thankful.* vii. Abigail.* viii. John.*

Joseph" (Thomas") Wildman; d. 1764; wife
wasMindwell; ch. were: i. Mindwell.* ii.
Joseph.* iii. Josiah.* iv. Jonathan.* v.
Philip.*

Joseph* (Joseph") Wildman; died 1826; ch.
were: i. Obadiah.^ ii. Thomas,' d. 1819.
iii. Uz,-'' d. 1865. iv. Arr,-'' d. 1838. v. Ur.-'
vi. Adah.* vii. Zillali,-"' and 3 d. infants.

I'hilip* (Joseph") Wildman, Brookfield,Conn.;
d. 1816; 1st wife, Louisa Cantield; ch.
were: i. Edmund. ■' ii. Sally. =■ 2nd wife
was I.uania Piatt (?) : ch. were: iii. Ed-
ward,-' b. 1795. iv. Joseph,' b. 1797. v.
Daniel,'' b. 1799. vi. Ira,'' born 1801. vii
and viii. Elizabeth-' and Henry,' b. 1805
(twins), ix. William Meeker.-' b. 1S08
(father of Rev. J. E. Wildman).

Joseph'" (Philip*) Wildman; ist wife, Betsey,
dau. of Gideon and Lucy (Pepper) Chase;
ch. were; i. Abraham." ii. Bennet." iii.
Daniel." iv. Luany". v. dau." m. Mr. Ben-
edict, vi. George", vii. Hannah." 2nd
wife was Amanda Way; ch. were: viii.
Elizabeth," m. Russell Hatch, ix. Laura
Ann." X. Joseph*, xi. Ira."

14. El we! I. —^aXXy Betsey, b. Oct. 2, 1797;
dau. of Abner (Jabez) and Abigail (Bar-
num) Elwell ; m. 181 7 Lyman Jennings;
she was living in June, 1896.

15. Mr. Joseph P. Beach, Cheshire, Ct., says:
'■ Eliasaph Preston, Jr., was married three
times; for his second wife he m., Jan. 2,
1717, Deborah Merriman (not Merwin). It
is contended that the Merriam family of
Wallingford was identical with Merriman.
I do not believe it — they were distinctly re-
corded by respective names in Wallingford
and also m Cheshire. Caleb Matthews was
always of Wallingford. His son Thomas
was early in Cheshire."

16. Taylor. — Thomas,' m. and had Nathan,-'
b. Feb. 7, 1682, in Norwalk, Conn. ; d.
Apr. 24, 1781, in Bethel; m. Hannah, dau.
of Daniel and Mary Benedict, and had
Nathan," b. June 2, 1717, in Danbury,
Conn. ; d. Oct. 29, 1798, in Bethel; m. Mer-
cy Weed; she d. Nov. 8, 1808. ajt. 87; they
had: i. Nathan.* ii. Silas B.* iii. Noah,*
iv. Eliud.* V. Phineas.* vi. Molly.* vii.
Mercv.* viii. Deborah.*

Phineas,* b. April, 1760, d. Oct. 17, 1837;
m., ist, Rebecca Benedict; she d. Oct.
1778; m., 2d, Sept. II, 1783, Molly Sher-
wood, and had Irene, b. Oct. 7, 1784; m.
Philo Barnum, and thus became parents of
Phineas Taylor Barnum, circus man.

(Continued from page 109.]

17. 3. — John- Perry; d. Oct. 31, 1732, in S.

[seX. 78, S. records say); m. Elizabeth ;

she d. Apr. 21, 1727, in S. ; John Sr. and Jr.
on Fessenden's list, March, 1730. John
Perry's wife admitted Nov. 25, 1694, to 1st
Church in Sandwich; also John Perry, Sr.,
admitted July 24, 1720, to ist Church in
Sandwich; Rev. Cotten was pastor of this
church.

There was a Mr. Perry m. about 1682 Ehz-
abeth, dau. of John and Elishua Crowell,
of Yarmouth. John Crowell was buried
Jan. 7, 1672, in Yarmouth. Will of John
Perry, June 6, 1727, names sons John, Tim-
othy, Ezra, Elijah, Jacob, Elisha; and daus.
Joanna, Bennett, and Experience Handy
(p. 22, Vol. v., Barnstable Probate Rec-
ords). On the town records of Sandwich,
Mass., the names of the 6th, 8th and loth
children have been elTaced by time. From
the above will, the church baptismal rec-
ords, and the Sandwich town records, we
have the following order:
27 — i. John," last of April, 1684, m. Abi-
gail .

28 — ii. Joanna," Aug. 1686; m. Dec. 18, 1707,
in Sandwich, Joseph Bennet of Mid-
dleboro.
2g — iii. Timothy," Sept., 1689; mar. Desire

Handy.
30 — iv. Experience," Mar. i, 1691-2; m. Dec.
1st, 1719, in Sandwich, Hannibal
Handy.

31 — V. Ezra," May, 1693; m. Mehitable .

32 — vi. Jacob," Dec. i, 1696; " bapt. May 16,
1697, infant." What became of him?
T,-!, — vii. Arthur," Nov. 27, 1698. What be-
came of him?
3.1 — viii. , Dec. 30, 1699 (Rev. Freder-
ick Freeman's notes).
35 — ix. Elijah," Apr. 2, 1701 ; bapt. June 22,
1701, in 1st Church, S. ; m. Han-
nah .

3«) — X. Elisha," Apr. 2, 1701; bapt. July 30,
1704, in ist Church, S. ; m. Anna
Saunders, of Plymouth.

4. Samuel-' Perry m. Oct. 23, 1689, in Sand-
wich, Esther Taber, of Dartmouth. Will
Aug. 2, 1750, names children Mary, Mercy
(m. and has issue), Elizabeth, Deborah,
Nathan and Ebenezer. Ch. b. in Sand-
wich :

238

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

37 — i. Elizabeth, ■ July 17, logo.

38 — ii. Deb^jrah,' June 6, 1692. Did she m.
July 25, 1717, Peleg Barnes?

39 — Hi. Thomas,' Feij. 24, 1693-4. What be-
came of him?

3gJ — iv. Sarah, ^ June 5, 1696.

40— V. Nathan,-' Jan. 11, 1699-1700; m Mar-
tha . Did he settle at Norton'

41 — vi. Mary,'' Dec. 10, 1702. Did?hem. Aug,
4, 1726, John Freeman as his 3rd wife?
(p. 159, Freeman's Cape Cod.)

42 — vii. Ebenezer.-' March 5, 1705-6; m.. ist,
Abigail Fessenden ; m., 2d., Abigail
Hammond.

43 — viii. Seth,-' Feb. 24, 1707-8. What became

of him ?
44 — i.x. Mercy,-' Dec. 8, 1710.

f. Benjamin'-' Perry, on Fessenden's list
March, 1730; mar. Dinah Swift. Ch. b. in
Sandwich:

45 — i. Meribah,'' June 11, 1695; m. Nov. 9,
1 716, in S., Cornelius Gibbs.

46 — ii. Remember. ■■ March 13, 1696-7.

47 — iii. Seth,-' May 19. 1699. What became
of him?

48 — iv. Benjamin,' May 19, 1699; m. Debo-
rah Johnson.

49 — V. Susanna,-' Dec. 27, 1701.

50 — vi. Abner,-" Mar. 10, 170^; ni. Joanna
Gibbs.

51 — vii. Josiah." Oct. 18. 1709. What liecame
of him?

52 — viii. Nathaniel, - July 2, 1713. What be-
came of him"?

53— ix. Eliakim," May 8, 1716. Wliat be-
came of him?

[To be continued.]

18. Nichols. — Francis,' m. and had Isaac'-';
m. Margery Cprob. Washburn) and had
Ephraim'; ra. Mrs. Esther Hawley (wid. of
Ebenezer) arjd had Ignatius*; m. Abigail
Staples and had Ephraim--; m. Rebecca
Gould and had David"; m. Hannah Alvord
and had Aaron'' Nichols, b. 1779 on Green-
field Hill, Conn.; m. ist, Abigail Starr (d.
Oct. 30, 1812); m., 2nd, Laura (b. Aug. 19,
1791), dau. of Phineas and Molly (Sher-
wood) Taylor; they lived in Grassy Plain,
Conn.; he d. there Sept. 24, 1837; she d.
there Sept. 9, 1873.

19. Deaths on the Yarmouth, Cape Cod,
Town Records previous to 1700 (W. A. E.
T.):

Mr. Edmund Hawes d. June 9 and buried

June 10, 1693.
Ruth, wife of Richard Taylor, Senir, in Yar-
mouth, d. June 22, 1693.
Samuel Hall, Senir, d. Jan. 20, 1693-94.
Nathaniel, son of Richard Beery, d. Feb. 7,

1693-4
John, son of David and Jane O'Kelia, d. Oct.

26, 1693.
Ann, late wife of Andrew Hallett, d. April 6,

1694.
Henry Whilding d. Oct. 28, 1694.
Mary, late relict of Thomas Robards, d. Jan.

11; 1694-95.
Mr. Joseph Hows, Senir, d. Jan. 19, 1694-5.
Edward Sturges, Senir, d. Oct., 1695, in

Sandwich ; buried in Yarmouth.

Mrs. Mercy, late wife of Governor Thomas
Prince, d. Dec. 9 and buried Dec. 11, 1695.

l<.hn Hall, Senir, d. July 23, 1696.

Mary, dau. of John and Mary Whiteamor, b.
in Charlestown, d. in Yarmouth Aug. 16,

1696, £ft. 1 8.

Lieu. Silas Sears, d Jan. 13, 1697-8.
Margaret, wife of John Miller, of Yarmouth,

d. Oct. 26. 169S.
Mrs. Desier, wife of Capt. John Haws, d.

June 30, 1700.
Mary, wife of John Wheilden, d. Dec. 10,

1700.

20. Tay/or. — Richard, of Yarmouth. Two
men of this name lived at the same time in
v., and both had a wife Ruth. One was
known as " Of the rock " and the other as
" tailor."

Richard Taylor, tailor, settled in Y. 1643; ™-
Ruth, dau. of Gabriel Whelden, prob. on
Oct. 27, 1646, when Gabriel gave his con-
sent. Shed. 1673; he d. 1674. Their ch.
were :

1. Ruth, July 20, 1647; fl- 1648.

2. Ann, Dec. 2. 1648; buried Mar. 29, 1650.

3. Ruth, April II, 1649 Whom did she
marry?

4. Martha, Nov. 18, 1650; m. Dec. 3, 1676,
Joseph Bearse.

5. John, ni. Sarali, dau. of James Matthews.

6. Mary, m. Abijah Marchant.

7. Elizabeth, m. Dec. 20, 1680. Samuel Cobb.

8. Hannah, m. July 19, 1680, Job Crocker.

9. Ann, m. June 25. 1679. Josiah Davis.

10. Joseph, II; Sarah, d. unmar. 1695.

The above is taken from a newspaper, which

is extremely rare. The family was com-
piled by Mr. J. B. Hawes, of New York.

21. Ferris. — Mrs. Lora C. Little, of Croton,
N. Y. , is collecting and collating all she can
get on this family. All descendants are
advised to send their records.

Jeffrey' Ferris d. 1666, Greenwich, Conn.;

and'had John,'- b. 1639; m., ist, Mary ,

m., 2nd, Grace ; d. 1715, and had Pe-
ter,' of Westchester, N. Y., and had (iil-
bert*; m. Sarah, dau. of Moses Fowler, and
d. Aug.. 1777. This Gilbert is prob. brother
of Jonathan Ferris, b. 1732. Eastchesler.
(See p. 290, Vol. II.)

Oiieries.
42. ReYXolds. — Samuel, enlisted as Private
in the sth Regt. "Conn. Line " in Capt.
Josiah Childs' Companv. 26 May, 1777, and
discharged 26 Apr,, 1780 ("Record of Ser-
vice cf Conn. Men'"). Was he the Samuel
Rcvnolds born in East Greenwich, R. I.,
12 Feb., 1752, son of Thomas and Elizabeth
(Hopkins) Reynolds, and who died 24 Mar.,
1828, in Eaton, N. Y.? H. K. W.

44. Warner. — Thomas. Desired his ances-
try. He was known as "Capt. Thomas
Warner," born at Stafford. Conn, (or prob-
ably Stratford), in 1748. He marched with
the Minute men from the Connecticut towns
when the alarm was given in 1775. These
men were known as the " Lexington Alarm
List," who marched to the relief of Boston
He was in the service throughout the whole

GENE A L OGICA L I) EPA R TMENT.

239

war, 1775-17S3. He was in the battles of
White Plains and Harlem Heights, N. Y. ,
in 1776 and he re-enlisted again and again.
After the war he removed to Newport, N.
H., and subsepiiently to Claremont, N. H.,
where he was a selectman in 1795, and
where he d. Feb. 7, i8i8. He was twice

married, first to , and 2nd to Hul-

dah. dau. of John Blodgett, of Stafford or
Stratford. ' W. A. H.

44. [a) C/utpiii. — Harlow, born Nov. 29, 1804,
ill Marlborough, Berkshire Co., Mass., son
of Seymour and gr. son of John (?). In-
formation desired as to his relationship
with Dea. Samuel Chapm ; also additional
facts as to his parentage.

(/') Laiurence. — Sarah, born July 31, 1746,
in West Simsbury, Conn., dau. of Samuel
Lawrence. What was her mother's name?
Any additional facts about her or her fath-
er will be thankfully received. J. B.

45. Win Meier. — On page 106 note 6 should
read Eliza Brown, dau. of Thomas and
Siegmond (Shaffer) Brown, married John
Trucks; she did not marry Allen Resliell
Van Meter, but was his grandmother.

A, R. V.

46. {a) Byockett. — John, b. about i6io;came
to New Haven among the first and sur-
veyed the original nine squares of the city;
he d. in 1690. Where can his ancestry be
found?

(/') Eaton. — Theophilus, one of the first
governors of New Haven. Did he have
any male descendants ? If so, please name
them and their children.
ye) Smith. — Thomas, came about 163S, ;ut.
4, in ship Hector to New Haven. Did his
father come with him? What was his fath-
er's name? G. E. S.

47. {a) 6V/^t';7.— Obadiah, son of Obadiah
and Elizabeth; m. .\bigail and set-
tled in Greenfield, Conn. What was her
maiden name? They had Benjamin, John,
Elizabeth (bapt. .Sept. 8, 1700), Abigail,
Mary, Joseph, Abigail, Sarah, and Marga-
ret. 'Whom did each of these girls marry?
(/') Godfree. — Christopher, settled in
Green's Farms or Compo, Conn. His chil-
dren were Christopher, Samuel, Elizabeth,
Mary and -Vbigail, all bapt. July 17, 169S;
John, bapt. April. 23, 1699; Isaac, bapt.
Feb. 14, 1703; Christopher d. 1715, leaving
wife Anne. Whom did each of these girls
marry, especially Elizabeth?

[c] Nonqiiier. — Anthony, d. Oct. 23, 1740,
ret. 86; Jane, his wife, d. Oct. 24, 1739, a^t.
87. Both are buried in Fairfield, Conn.
Did he leave any children? W. A. T.

48. Button. — Roswell, b. probably in 1746;
m. Miss Spicer and settled in Preston,
Conn. It is believed he was descended
from Peter Button, who moved from Ha-
verhill, Mass.; m. abt. 16S7 Mary, dau. of
George Lamphere, of Westerly, R. I. It
is supposed Roswell was b. there or in
Hopkinton, R. I. Desired, his ancestry;
also place and date of his birth.

A. C. N.

49- Hotc/ikiss. — Gabriel, son of John and
Susannah (Jones) Hotchkiss. John and
Susannah m. in 1755, and Gabriel, b. Mar.
3. 1757. graduated irom Yale 1774. John
was killed by the British, who invaded New
Haven under Gen. Tryon ; Gabriel m. Hil-
pha Ri.setta, dau. of Elisha and Rosetta
(Owen) Phelps, of Simsbury. When Elisha
died, his widow m. Mar. 31, 1778, Rev.
Caleb Hotchkiss, of New Haven; after his
death she m. Mr. Guernsey, of Watertown.
The date of Gabriel's marriage is desired.
In all probability it occurred either 111 Wa-
tertown or New Haven. The only child of
Gabriel and Hilpha was John Owen Hotch-
kiss, d. July 6, 1870, £et. 88, according to
which he was born in 1782. Throu.gh the
kindness of Prof. Dexter of Yale, we have
tl e date of death of Gabriel Hotchkiss.
R. O. G.

50. C'/w.v/i'rt^/.— Richard,' first of Hartlord,
Cunn., then of Norwalk, had James'-'; m.
and had Nathan,' b. Apr. 27, 1679; m. and
had unknown^; m. and had John,' resident
of Wilton, Conn. ; m. and had Lemuel"; m.
and had Joshua'; m. and had John Wes-
ley.^ What was the name of the father of
John'' whom I have called unknown-*?

G. B. S.

51. Glover, — Abigail, wife of Henry, of New
Haven, was living in 1655. When did she
die? Did Henry Glover marry, by 1663,
Hellena Wakeman, and was she widow of
John Wakeman who d. at Hartfoidin 1661?

R. P. W.

52. [a) Stannanl. — John, Jr., m. Jan. 10, 1721-
1722, Rachel Conklin. They settled m
Westbrook, Conn. Who were his parents?
{b) Stanarei. — Joseph, one of the 28 pro-
prietors of Haddam, Conn., 1662-3. Who
were his parents? Whom did he marry?
How many children had he? When did he
die?

(t) atanarii. — John and his wife Ann. He
was buried Aug. 13, 1649, ^.t Roxbury,
Mass. The Roxbury Records, pp. 4, 14,
16, 21, 23, 25, 29, 39, 41, 86 and 174 make
mention of him, his "heirs," etc. Who
were his children? Page 17, same records,
mention is made of the " heirs of Thomas
Stannard." Who was he? H. A. S.

53. Forbes. — Daniel, from Wethersfield, Ct. ,
bought of Noah Gleason his homestead,
bounded south on the Torrington line and
the Ebenezer and Joel Preston lot;
north on Amasa Wade (Norfolk Probate
Records). He d. 1779, leaving a wife,
Lydia, who, with Ozias Hurlburt of Weth-
ethersfield. Conn., administered the estate.
Occupant in earlier years was a sea cap-
tain. He ni. Lydia, dau. of Thomas and
Abigail Hurlburt. After his death Lydia
m. (it is thought) Isaac Buck, of Farming-
ton. Any information regarding either
Daniel or Lydia would be gratefully re-
ceived. S. W. F.

54. (a) 5rt.i/y« (Sackston on Wallingford rec-
ords).— Jeru.sha, m. Oct. 5. 1733. Isaac, son

GENE A LOGIC A L DEPA R THEN T.

or Isaac and Sarah (Curtis) Cook; their son
Ambrose, b. Mar. 17, 1744-5. m. Esther,
dau. of Abel Peck. Ebenez^r Saxton, of
Wallingford, buys a quarter-acre of land
in Wallingford m 1745; in Febrnary, 1749-
50, he sells a quarter-acre of land with house
and shop to Uea. John Peck. On Walling-
ford town records Ebenezer Saxton and
Eunice, his wife, had children recorded:
Jehiel, b. Oct. i, 1743; Ebenezer, Sept. 7,
1742 (no further record). Waterbury town
record (History of Waterbury) Ebenezer
Saxton and Eunice (d. 1758) had Jerusha
(6th ch.), 1751, Sarah 1754, Liddia 1756; his
2nd wife was Elizabeth Roberts. Ebenezer
and Elizabeth (Roberts) Saxton had Joseph
'759. John 1761, Hannah 1764, Mamee 1766,
Mary 1767, Uan 1769, Sibbel 1771. Jehiel
Saxton, wife Rhoda. was post rider; had
land in East Haddam in 1778; ch. were
Anna. b. Sept. 15, 1768; Lucy, Oct. 9, 1770.
Joseph Saxton admitted Stonington Ch.
Apr. 18, 1689. Jerusha, dau. ot Joseph
Saxton, bapt. Dec, 1683 (History ot Ston-
ington Church;. Would like to know from
whence the Saxtons came to Wallingford?
Who were Jerusha's parents?
{/>) Curtis. — Sarah, of Wallingford; m.
Isaac Cook, son of Samuel and Hope
(Parker) Cook, gr. son of Henry and Judith
(Burdsale) Cook. After the death of Isaac
Cook in 1 7 12, Sarah m. Caleb Lewis. Who
were her parents?

(c) P ardee. — Silas, b. about 1766: m. in
New Haven, Nov. iS, 17S9, Elizabeth Ail-
ing, of Allingtown, dau. of John and Lydia
(Hull) Allmg. Lived and died in Ailing-
town in 1832; Elizabeth d. 1S40. They had
II children, 4 sons and 7 daus. ; all settled
in or near New Haven — names known.
Silas is supposed to have come from Mil-
ford. Would like to learn his parentage.
(il) Peck. — Stephen, son of Eleazer, gr. son
of Henry, of New Haven, b. 16S1 ; ni. 1706
Susannah, dau. of Joseph and Ely (San-
ford) Collier; they had 3 sons, John, Jon-
athan and Abel, b. 1709, and a dau., Su-
sannah. Abel's dau., Esther, m., 1766,
Ambrose, sou of Isaac and Jerusha (Sax-
ton) Cook. Would like the name of Abel's
wife. H. T. B.

55. Bell. — Isaac, b. March 20, 1783; d. in
Rocky Hill, Conn., Oct. 2, 1835. His father
lived in the eastern part of t>outh Glaston-
bury, probably Eastbury; he was a soldier
in the Revolution. Desired, the father's
name of Isaac Bell. C. E. W,

56. Chainberlain. — Harvey ; m. Betsey War-
ren, and was living in Pomfret, Conn., in
1805. His parentage or any information
concerning him is earnestlv desired.

F. C. M.

57. Micou.—'Pa\i\,^ b. 1658, d. May 23, 1736,
in Virginia; a Huguenot; left his home in
Nantes before the revocation of the Edict
of Nantes (1685). His wife, Margaret, is
supposed to have been a Roy or LeRoy.
His children, as shown by his will, were:

1. Paul,' d. a bachelor.

2. John,-' d. 1754; m. Catherine Walker.

3. James,'^ ( •Wha.t became of them?

4. Henry,' J

5. Mary,'-' m. Col. John Hill.

b. Margaret,- m. Moore Faunt LeRoy or
Fauntleroy.

7. Judith,- m. Lunsford Lomax.

8. tlau.,'- m. Mr. Scott and d. before 1736,

leaving Paul and Margaret.

y. dau.,'-' m. Rev. Mr, Waddell, "the cele-
brated blind preacher."

John'- and Catherine (Walker) Micouhad:

1. Paul,-'m. Jeanne Roy.

2. John.' What became of him?

3. Richard," m. Anne Boutwell; settled

Caroline Co, , Va.

4. Henry,* m. Anne Hill.

5. William. = What became of him?

6. Clara.' m. Brooke (?)

7. Mary.-" Did she marry, and if so, whom?

8. Catherine," m. Dr. Mungo Roy.

9. James." What became of him?
Richard" and Anne (Boutwell) Micou had;
i. W^illiam,-" 111. Martha Ann Chatfleld of

New Haven, (Conn.) ancestry.

2. Henry.^ What became of him?

3. John,'-- ( bachelors.

4. fc>amuel,* )

5. Catherine, m. John Garrett.

6. Margaret, m. 'i'homas M. Burnett.

7. Anna, m. Mr. Hudson.

8. Richard. (Perhaps this is a mistake.)

G. R. M.

58. Hull. — Rev. Lemuel, preached in Wal-
lingford, Conn., in 1836; was son of Jona-
than and Eunice (Beach) Hull; Eunice was
gr. dau. of Rev. John Beach; Jonathan was

sou of Seth Hull and his wife Mal-

lery (or Mallory), dau. of John and Eliza-
beth (Adams) Mallory. They lived in or
near Redding, Conn. Who were the an-
cestors of Seth Hull, and also of Elizabeth
Adams? P- H. M.

59. McDonald. — There were 4 brothers of
Scotch-Irish descent living in Limerick.
John, the eldest, remained there. The 3
others— Nicholas, at. 20, Michael 18, and
Patrick 20 — came to America 1747-1750. It
is thought they must have landed in Bos-
ton, asNicholas m. there an English lady
named Mollie or Mary Ellis, and were liv-
ing there at the time of the great earth-
quake. They had 4 sons — James, Daniel,
Joseph and lacob. James must have been
born about' 1761, and m. Huldah Goff.
They had 8 children. Nicholas bought a
farni in Mass., and when he sold it about
1784 to move to Charlestown, Montgomery
Co., N. Y., it is said he took Continental
money, which was worthless. Information
desired about the 3 brothers, their descend-
ants, and this Ellis family. J. H. F.

tORRECTIONS.

On p. no, No. i. Vol. Ill (January. Febru-
ary and March number of 1897) 8 («), for
St'udley read Standley (or Stanley, as now
spelled).

On p. 112, No. I, Vol. 111,29, Morgan, sec-
ond line, for Dan Biglow read Eli Biglow.

DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

[It is purposed to publish this Chase family in the Quarterly. It will be printed in such
:i way that the pages can be removed and bound separately. For the present, all mention of
the English progenitors will be avoided. The author will be glad to receive additions. We
shall not enter upon any discussion of the Townley- Lawrence-Chase estate question.]

(b., born; m., married; d., died; bapt., baptized; T. R., Town Records; Ch. R., Church Records.)

1. "William Chase, he came w"> the iirst company, 1630 he brought one child
his son willia, a child of ill qualitys, & a sore affliction to his parents : he
was much afflicted by the long & tedious affliction of his wife; after his wives
recovery she bare him a daughter, w'^'^ they named mary borne aboute the
middle of the 3rd moath, 1637. he did after y' remove intending to Situate,
but after went w^'^ a company who made a new plantation at Yarmouth."
" Mary Chase, the wife of William Chase, she had a paralitik humor w'='^ fell
into her back bone so y' she could not stir her body, but as she was lifted,
and filled her w"' great torture, & caused her back bone to goe out of joynt,
& bunch out from the beginning to the end of w'^'^ infirmity she lay 4 years &
a halfe, & a great Pt of the time a sad spectakle of misery: But it pleased God
to raise her againe, & she bore children after it." (N. E. H. G. R., 1S81).
Such is the quaint language of the first church in Roxbury, now Boston
Highlands, Mass., of which the Rev John Eliot, "the Apostle to the In-
dians," was pastor. (Philip Sherman, whose family intermarried with the
Chase family, was also a member of this church.)

!l'!7/ia//i' Cliase died between May 4 and 13, 1659, in Yarmouth. J/az-j/, his
wife, was found dead in October, 1659, and a coroner's inquest being held,
it was decided she died a natural death. Dr. O. W. Holmes described, in one
of his characteristic letters, her restoration to health from the singular mala-
dy mentioned on the above church records. William' came over in the fleet
which brought Governor Winthrop and his colony. October 9, 1630, he ap-
plied for admission as a freeman, and on May 14, 1634, he took the freeman's
oath. He was one of Mr. Stephen Bachilor's company, who spent the win-
ter of 1638 at Mattacheese (Yarmouth), and the only one who remained after
that unfortunate enterprise was abandoned. He fenced in a portion of the
lands in " Old Town " (as that portion of Barnstable, then Yartnouth, was
called), and claimed it when the settlement of the town was made. In
1639, he was made constable in Yarmouth, where he resided until his death.
He was constable but six months, being involved in difficulties growing out
of his opposition to Marmaduke Matthews, the pastor. In 1640, he was cen-
sured by the court for his language against the minister, and ordered to de-
part the colony in six months; but the order, for some reason, was not
enforced. Mr. Theodore R. Chase, of Detroit, Mich., says: " William was at first
a staunch Puritan. Later he evidently became much unsettled in his religious
beliefs from association with Quakers, and the constant efforts of the Pil-
grims at Plymouth to make trouble for him in various ways. He evidently,
at home, in Yarmouth, was a man much esteemed, as he filled minor public
offices and was the head of the military organization for defense against

242 DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

Indians. It is very probable that he either named Yarmouth, or it was so
named out of compliment to him and others from Yarmouth, England." In
1642, he mortgaged his land to Stephen Hopkins, and disposed of it in 1648.
" The difference between Nicholas S3'mpk;ins & William Chase by consent of
both parties are referred to the arbitrament of Mr. Mayo & Mr. Thom. Dim-
mack, & have entered into an assumpsit of ;^^5 to each other to abide their
award, and it's to be ended within a month next coming — June 17, 17th year
of Charles" (1642). He was presented by the Grand Jury, in 1654, for driving
a pair of oxen in yoke on the Lord's Day, in time of service, about 5 miles.
In 1645, he enlisted as a drummer in the Narragansett expedition, and re-
ceived 5 shillings extra pay. He was able to bear arms in August, 1643. He
was a carpenter by trade, and his agreement to build a house for Dr. Thomas
vStarr for ^^5, which was afterwards sold to Andrew Hallet, is preserved. In
1657, he was one of two surveyors of highways. His " farm fence " is desig-
nated as a boiindary in several deeds and other documents. He was not in
accord with the body of settlers, being more latitudinarian in his notions than
accorded with the sentiment of the times. He resided near Stony Cove, Yar-
mouth. The Yarmouth Register for July 15, 1847, says: " John Crow, William
Chase, William Nicholson, Thomas Howes, Yelverton Crow, Nicholas Simp-
kins, Thomas Starr, John Hall, William Hedge and Edward Sturges sustained
excellent characters as men and citizens, and at any and all times such men
would command respect. Of such men the first church in Yarmouth was
composed, and their posterity may well feel an honest pride that they are
the descendants of so worthy an ancestry." October 28, 1645, Yarmouth sent
out for thirteen days to the " Narrohigganset " expedition William North-
coate, William Twyneing, Teague Joanes, Henry Wheildon and William
Chase, drummer. (Plym. CoL Rec.)

FREEMEN, VARMOUIH, 1643

Thomas Payne.

*Philip Tabor.

Mr. .\nthony Tbacher.

Mr. John Crowe.

Wm. Palmer.

*Wm. Nicholson.

Mr. Marmaduke Matthews.

Thomas Falland

Richard Hore.

Emanuel While.

James Mathewes.

Richard Prichard.

Edmond Hawes.

Daniel Cole.

Job Cole.

Thomas Howes.

* Means moved away or died.

THOSE WHO TOOK THE OATH OF FIUEI.ITE,
YARMOUTH, 1657.

Mr. Nicholas Sympkins.

Mr. William Lumpkin.

Mr. Marmaduke Mathewes.

Mr. John Crowe.

Mr. Anthony Thacher.

Mr. Thomas Howes.

William Chase.

William Palmer.

Yelverton Crowe.

Hugh Tillie als. Hillier.

I'eter Worden.

John Miller.

Samuel Rider,

Thomas Hatch.

(Jiles Hopkins.

Gabriel Wheldon.

lames Brussells.

johti Clary.

Joshua Barnes.

Samuel Rider, Sr.

Richard Tayler.

William Chase.

William Twineing.

Robte Dennis.

Emanuell White.

Richard Sares.

William Clarke.

lames Malhewe.

Richard Pnchard.

DESCENDANTS OE WILLLAM CHASE OE YARMOUTH. 243

Thomas Falland.

Edward Sturges.

Richard Templer.

William Nickerson.

James Cade.

William Northcoate.

Thomas Flawne.

Thomas Bray,

Richard Hore.

Thomas Starr.

Francis Baker.

Mr. Andrew Hellott.

Robert Eldretl.

John Winge.

Richard Berrey.

Robert Nicarson.

David O'Killia, Irishman.

Nicolas Nicarson.

John Whilden.

John Miller.

Richard Lake.

Thomas Crowe.

Samuel Hall.

Thomas I'hillipes.

John Dillingham.

Thomas <>age.

Paule .Scares.

William Eldred.

Thomas Howes.

Rich. Tayler.

John Bell.

WILL OF WILLIAM CHASE (vOL. 2, PART 2, P. 63, PLYM. RECORDS.)

I, William Chase, of Yarmouth, the elder, being aged and sick in body, but of
perfect memory, thanks be to the Lord, do make my last will and testament,
as followeth: First, I give and bequeath unto my son Benjamin, after my
decease, one heifer calf and two steer calves, of a year old and upwards; also
I give to my son William, who hath had of me already a good portion, the sum
of five shillings, to be paid in any good pay, if he demand it. All the rest of
my goods, cattle and chattels, I give and bequeath unto Mary, my wife, to-
gether with this my dwelling house, 'the land and all the appurtenances
thereunto belonging; as also half of my lot of land at the Bass pond, which
I bought of William Palmer, a middle line made, and that half part next to
Darbey's I give unto her Mary, my wife aforesaid, as also my orchard and land
I bought of Goodman White, now in my possession, all unto her use and dis-
posing during her natural life, if she continues a widow, and when she dies,
to dispose a third part of that estate God shall leave her, as she shall think
good; the other two parts to our son Benjamin's part; but if it shall please
God that she shall marry, my will is that she shall have a third part of that
estate, and the other two parts to be to our son Benjamin aforesaid. Also I
do make my wife Mary aforesaid, the executrix of this my last will and test-
ament, and do appoint my neighbors Robert Dennis and Richard Taylor,
tailor, overseers of this my last Will and Testament and have hereunto sub-
scribed my hand this 4th day of May, 1659.

Witnesses hereunto: his

Richard Hoar. WILLIAM X CHASE.

Mary Dennis. .mark.

These witnesses deposed before me, Tho.mas Prince, Gov'r, this 13th of

May, 1659.
Inventory Sept. 14, 1659 — ^"74 S279 ^^^- (^'ol- 2, part 2, p. 64, Plym Records.)

244 DESCENDANTS OE WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

AUGUST, 1643. THE NAMES OF ALL THE MALES THAT ARE ABLE TO BEAR ARMS
FROM 16 YEARS OLD TO 60 YEARS ; IN YARMOUTH.

Robert Dennis. Richard Seeres.

Thomas Flaune. Heugh Norman.

*Nicholas Sympkins. Peter Worden.

Wm. Chase, Sr. Wm. Nicholsone.

Wm. Chase, Jr. John Burstall.

Anthony Thacher. Emanuel White.

Andrew Hellot, Jr. William Norcutt.

Samuel Williams. Mr. Marmaduke Mathews.

John Derby. Richard Hore.

Thomas Payne. Roger Else.

Wm. Twyneing. Thomas Falland.

James Mathews. Nicholas Wadiloue.

Yelverton Crowe. Samuel Hellott.

John Crowe. Wm. Palmer.

Tristrame Hull. Richard Taylor.

Edward Sturges. Wm. Lumpkine.

Anthony Berry. Wm. Grause.

Thomas Howe. Henry Wheildon.

Samuel Rider. John Gray.

Richard Prichett. Andrew Hellott, Sr.

Richard Temple. Job Cole.

Thomas Starre. Daniel Cole.

Benjamin Hamond. Heugh Tilly als. Hillier.

James Bursell. John Joyce.

Wm. Edge. Wm. Pearse.

Robert Davis. • Boreman.

As William' Chase calls himself " aged " in his will, I take it he was aged over
70; but it must have been less than 76, because he was under 60 in 1643, six-
teen years before his death. So the earliest possible date of his birth would,
it seems to me, be the year 1584. I think the year 1595, as stated by most
authorities, to be too late.

William^ and Mary ( ) Chase, had

2. William,' b. in England.

Mary,- b. May, 1637, Roxbury, Mass. ; buried Oct. 28, 1652 (Barnstable Church Records).

3. Benjamin,- b. , 1639, in Yarmouth, Cape Cod; m. Phillip(pe) Sherman.

2. William- Chase d. Feb. 27, 1684-5,^ ^t Harwich, Cape Cod. The record of
his marriage and dates of birth of his children were probably destroyed
when the Yarmouth Town Records were destroyed (see testimon}' of John,
No. 6). He probably lived at Crocker's Neck, Harwich; another account
says his family lived near Herring River, on the east side of Bass River, in
Yarmouth, now Dennis or Harwich. His children, b. probably 1 645-1 670,
were connected with the Society of Friends in the neighborhood, and un-
doubtedly attended meeting at Friends' Meeting, established in second
month, 168 1, at the house of Ivory Jones and John Dillingham, at or near
Bound Brook. All his children, except John and Elizabeth, are found in
Rhode Island, from 16S0-1701. Abraham, the last one to change his resi-
dence, sold land in Harwich in 1695, and in 1701 was a member of Rhode
Island Friends' Meeting. They were all named in R. I. Monthly Meeting
Records, except Jacob. About 1700, William, Jacob, Joseph and Samuel
went to Swanzy and were there members of the Society of Friends until
their death. He paid ^3, 7s. 2d., in 1676, toward the expenses of King Philip's
war. He was ancestor of the Swanzy and Somerset branches. He did not
serve in King Philip's war, because the William Chase who served in that
war was alive in 1735, whereas this William d. 1684-5. I^ was evidently his
son William who died 1737. He was on the tax list for 3s., 6d., in 1676, and a

DESCENDANTS OE WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH. 245

townsman, 1679. William Chase, Jr., March 6, 1654 5, was presented for en-
tering the house of Richard Berry and taking by violence a parcel of flax
and a small parcel of house yarn; sentenced to sit one hour in the stocks on
training day. Estate settled June, 1685, by John Thatcher and Barnabas
Lothrop.

IVillianr and ( ) Chase, had

4. William,' b. about 1645; m.. ist, Hannah Sherman; m., 2nd, Priscilla Perry.

5. Jacob,' b. about 1647; m. Mary .

6. John,' b. April 6, 1649 (?); m. Elizabeth Baker.

7. Elizabeth'; m. Daniel Baker.

8. Abraham'; m. Elizabeth .

9. Joseph'; m. Sarah Sherman.

10. Benjamin'; m, Amey Borden.

11. Samuel'; m. Sarah Sherman.

3. Benjaniiyv Chase d. 1 731, in Freetown, Mass.; m. about 1673, in Dartmouth,
Mass., Philip (b. Oct. i, 1652, in Dartmouth, Mass.), dau. of Hon. Philip
(Samuel, Henry, Henry) and Sarah (Odding) Sherman. He was made a
Freeman, May, 1674, at Portsmouth, R. I. There was Philip Chase, July 25,
1708, on the list of the First Sabbatarian Church, Newport, R. I. Benjamin
Chase, Sr., bapt. in same Church, April 14, 171 7. They both joined this
Church, April 17, 1717. He was selectman of Freetown, Mass., in 16989, and
1705; assessor, 1691; March 6, 1705, he was appointed "guardian unto his
grand-daughter, Sarah Makepeace." He was a cooper by trade. His will,
dated Sept. 6, 1730.

EXTRACT FROM THE EARLY BRISTOL COUNTY (MASS.) PROBATE RECORDS.

July 25, 1 73 1 — The will of Benjamin Chace, the cooper, was proved in the
Court of Probate:

" To sons Benjamin & Walter all my lands in Freetown purchase. To
grandson Benjamin Grinnell one 40 acre lot of land in No. 23, and also the
7th. share in 3rd lot, it being a cedar swamp lot in Middleboro'. To daughter
Barthiah Dunham one half of the 14th. lot near Baiting Brook in Middleboro'
and one cow. To son Benjamin the sth share of the aforesaid third lot in
Middleborough purchase. To sons Benjamin & Walter all the rest of va.y
lands in Middleborough. To daughter Philip Hathaway, & son in law Jacob
Hathaway, all my land from & adjoining the land that my son Jacob Hatha-
way bought of my son Benjamin Chase & shall be a quarter Share in breadth
& extending in leangth down to the river, always excepting 3 rods square
which is to be reserved for a burying place & is to be in the south west cor-
ner. Also to daughter Philip 20 pounds, & all iny moveable furniture that I
have removed to my son Jacob Hathaway's house. To grand daughter Sa-
rah the wife of Isaac Hathaway one cow. To grand child Daniel Grinell
5 shillings. Son Walter, sole executor."
Witnesses: Isaac Hathaway, Benjamin Darnell, & Sarah Hathaway.
Benjamin- and Philip (Sherman) Chase, had

12. Mary,' b. probablj^ in Dartmouth, Mass. ; m. Thomas Makepeace.

13. Sarah,' b. probably in Dartmouth, Ma.ss. ; m. Daniel Grinnell.

14. Philip,' b. July 5, 1679, in Freetown (T. R.), Ma.ss. ; m. Jacob Hathaway.

15. Benjamin,' b. July 15, 1682, in Freetown (T. R.), Mass. ; m. Mercy Simmons.

16. Walter,' b. Oct. 23, 1684, in Freetown (T. R.), Mass.; m. Delivei-ance Simmons.

17. Barthiah,' b. Dec. 3, i686, in Freetown (T. R.), Mass.; m., July 16, 1706, in Taunton,

Mass. (T. R), Joseph Dunham. (Did they have any children ?)

246 DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

4. Willianf Chase d. 1737; m., ist, Hannah (b. 1647), dau. of Hon. Philip
(Samuel, Henry, Henry) and Sarah (Odding) Sherman; m., 2nd, Dec. 6, 1732,
in Portsmouth, R. I., Priscilla Perry. Was she Priscilla, wid. of John Perry
and dau. of Jonathan Getchell of Marblehead ? This family were members of
"The Friends Meeting" in Dartmouth, their first residence after leaving
Yarmouth (p. 181, New Bedford History). Moved to Swansey about 1697,
as in that year he was appointed on a committee "to aid in the completion
of The Friends Meetinghouse, in Boston." He, among others, took part in
a battle Sunday afternoon, Dec. 19, 1675. He served in King Philip's war.
That he, and not his father, served in the Narragansett war, is clear, for
April 18, 1735,. the General Court confirmed grants in seven Narragansett
townships for .service in the Narragansett expedition of 1675; among thirty-
nine names of those at Yarmouth appears William Chase, alive, James
Maker's heirs, John Chase's heirs, Daniel Baker's heirs, Samuel Baker's heirs
and William Baker's heirs. These seven Narragansett town.ships were: 1.
Buxton, Me. 2. Princeton, Mass. 3. Amherst, N. H. 4. Goffstown, N. H.
5. Bedford, N. H. 6. Templeton, Mass. 7. Gorham, Me. (Vol. 16, N. E. H.
G. R.) H. Franklin Andrews, Esq., in part 1 of his " History of the Hamlin
Family," on p. 5 7, gives an account of this Narragansett expedition, along with
the soldiers from Barnstable, Yarmouth, Eastham, Sandwich, Plymouth and
Duxbury, who had grants in Gorham, Me. His will, dated Jan. 25, 1733,
proved Aug. 16, 1737, names children William, Eber, Hezekiah and Joseph
Chase; gr. ch., Abraham Chase and Hannah Bray ton; witnesses, Preserved
Brayton, John Brayton and William Hart.

William'' and Hannah (Sherman) Chase, had

iS. William^; m. Sarah Carter.

19. Eber''; m. Mary Knowles.

20. Isaac*; m , ist, Elizabeth Blither; m., 2nd, Mary Fowler.

21. Nathaniel/ b. 1680 (d. 1760, a;t. 80, Austin Ancestry 33, R. I.); ra. Abigail Sherman.

22. Joseph-* ; m. Abigail Tucker.

23. Hezekiah^; m Jale Pierce.

5. Jacob'' Chase d. April, 1733 or i734iiii Swanzy, Mass.; m. Mary ; she

was, I think, probably dau. of Gershom and Bethiah (^Bangs) Hall, or possibly
Mary Hall may have married William Chase. The will of Gershom Hall,
dated Harwich, Sept. 6, 1727, names sons Jonathan and Samuel; gr. sons,
Edward (son of Edward) and Gershom; daus., Bethiah Winslow and Mercy
Chefs; gr. daus., Bethiah, Hannah, Mary, Sarah and Patience Hall; gr. son,
Seth Winslow (Vol. V, p. 19, Barn. Prob. Rec.) The name is .spelt variously
on the Cape records as Chase, Chace, Chaise, Chaes and Ches. So the fact
of " Mercy Chess" being named would signify that she married a Chase. The
will of Jacob Chase, dated Jan. 11, 1733-4, proved April 16, 1734; witnesses,
George S.s.son, Benjamin Barton, and John Earl.
Jacob'' and Mary ( ) Chase, had

24. Isaac* ; m. Monroe.

25. Jacob'*; m. Alice Bowen.

26. Samuel-*; m., 1st, Mrs. Mary Vcse; m., 2d, Sarah Vose.

27. Mary*; not named in will of her father; m., Sept. 15, 1726, Thomas Woodmansey, in

Swanzy.

28. Ephraim-*; m., 1st,, ? Mary Rounds ?; m., 2nd, Elizabeth Bowen.

29. Joseph-* ; m. Sarah Carter.

30. Joshua-*; m., ist, Sarah Joyce; m., 2nd, May 18, 1731, Hannah Bosworth, of Bristol.

31. Oliver*; m., ist, Priscilla Rounds; m., 2nd, Mary Wheaton.

32. Hannah^; m. Benjamin Read.

['ro be continued.]

HISTORICAL NOTES.

FROM COLCKESIER TOWN RECORDS.

Jeiuivary ye Sth- iyi6-ij. " voat-

ed to oblige every person in the town of six-
teen years of age and upwards to kill one
Duson of blackbirds or wood peckers or gay
burds; & bring their heads to the select men;
ix. what are killed in the months of march
apnl or may: six shall be Counted as a dus-
on : ; & if any person kills more than his
duson he shall be alowed one penne pr head
— & he that doth not kill his dusen as aboue-
sd shall pay to town Rate one shilling — this
order to Continue for the year next ensuing
— further voated that no ratell snake shall be
paid for except they Can satisfie the select
men that they were killed in the months of
apnl or may.

FIRST liOOK PRINTED IN CONNECTICU 1.

A I Confession of Faith | Owned and Con-
sented to by the Elders and Messengers | of
the Churches | in the Colony of Connecticut
in I New England, | Assembled by Delega-
tion at Say-Brook | September gth, 1710.

New London in N. E. Printed by Thomas
Short, 1710. Sm. 8° Pp (2), 116. Brimley,
No. 2104.

Although the title page has the date of

1 7 10, the work was not completed before

1711, and the greater part, if not the whole,
of the edition remained in the hands of Mr.
Sliort's widow until 1714. This book is com-
monly called " The Saybrook Confession and
Platform,"

From Documents Relating to the History
of New Jersey.

FROM THE SOCIETIES.

SONS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.

The Sons of the American Revolution of
Connecticut, held their annual meeting and
banquet at Foot Guard Hall, Hartford, on
February 22d, Governor Cooke and other
distinguished guests were present. The ex-
cellent speeches given by prominent mem-
bers were greatly enjoyed, and will be pub-
lished in the " Year Book" of the society.

PRIZES FOR ESSAYS, OFF-ERED Uy THE COLONIAL
DAMES OF THE STATE OF CONNECTICUT.

The Colonial Dames of Connecticut offer
four prizes, two of J25 each and two of $15
each, for the best composition relating to the
colonial history of our state. The conditions
are as follows :

The competitors to be members of the
senior or graduating class of a public high
school in Connecticut. The compositions to
contain not more than 2,000 words nor less
than 1,500.

The topic selected may relate to any his-
torical subject between the founding of the
colony in 1636, and the Declaration of Inde-
pendence in 1776, and may be especially of
local interest.

The compositions should be ready on or
before June i, 1897, and when forwarded for
examination should be accompanied with a
sealed envelope containing name and address
of writer.

If compositions that fail to take a prize are
of nearly equal merit with those that do,
their writers will receive honorable mention
in the publication of awards.

The purpose of offering the prizes is to
interest the pupils in their own colonial his-
tory.

ST.VTE CONFERENCE. I). .V. R.

The sixth State Conference of the Connec-
ticut D. A. R. , was held in Waterbury, Janu-
ary 22d, at the invitation of the Melicent Por-
ter Chapter, delegates and alternates to the
Continental Congress, 28 out of the 33 chap-
ters of the State being present. Leavenworth
Hall \vas beautifully and appropriately decor-
ated for the occasion. The State regent, Mrs.
S. T. Kinney, presided. Prayer was offered by
the State chaplain, Mrs. H. T. Bulkley, and
reports of treasurer and secretary read and
accepted. The State regent's address was
a brief summary of the work of the year, and
was listened to with special interest ; she re-
ported three new chapters organized, in Tor-
rington, Milford and Suffield, 1082 letters
written, and 27 towns visited. Connecticut
still holds her proud position of Banner State
with an enrollment of 2,395 I but in the very
nature of things we must soon be left behind
in the race, with such powerful rivals as New
York, with a membership of 2,320, and Massa-
chusetts with 2136. This state is especially
distinguished by its number of Real Daugh-
ters. 29 having been added throughout the
year, making 44 in all.

At the close of Mrs. Kinney's address, Mrs.
V. (.). Coffin, regent of the Wadsworth Chap-
ter, which stands first in the order of senior-
ity, presented to the state regent, in the name
of the Connecticut chapters, the little golden
star, which signifies life member.ship in the
National Mary Washington Memorial Associ-
ation. Through the efforts of Mrs. W. Wil-
cox, vice-president from Connecticut in this
association, 25 life memberships have been
subscribed throughout the state, and much
interest felt in the organization.

FROM THE SOCIETIES.

The social liour which followed and the
generous hospitality of the Melicent Porter
Chapter, in providing an elegant luncheon,
served by Maresi of New York, was thorough-
ly appreciated by the guests.

The afternoon session was devoted to busi-
ness, and it was decided that Connecticut
should give a reception in Washington dur-
ing Congressional week, $300 to defray ex-
penses were pledged by voluntary subscrip-
tions then and there.

A committee aonsisting of Mrs. A. J. Muz-
zy, Bristol, Mrs. J. S. Camp, Hartford, and
Miss Alice Chew, New London, was appoint-
ed, in response to an invitation from the Sons
of the Revolution to confer with other patri-
otic societies of the state for the purpose of
appropriately marking historical landmarks.

A Bureau of Exchange for valuable histo-
rical papers written by the Chapters was
established, and Miss Mary Philotheta Root,
of Bristol, appointed custodian.

The state regent appointed a committee to
con.sider the feasibility of erecting a monu-
ment to the memory of Connecticut women
of the Revolution, consisting of Mrs. Hol-
comb, Hartford ; Mrs. Wood, Simsbury; Mrs.
Brooker, Ansonia; Mrs. Learned, Norwich:
Mrs. Stanley, New Britain; Mrs. Farnum. New
Haven; Mrs. Smith, Milford; Mrs. Litchfield,
Willimantic; Miss Averill, Danbury. Also a
committee for the revision of the state by-
laws— Mrs. Noble, Norwalk; Mrs. Bulkley,
Southport; Mrs. Newcomb, New Haven; Mi.ss
Oilman, Norwich; Mrs. Bunnell, Stratford;
Mrs. Gro.ss, Hartford.

Three new members, to serve two years on
the state executive board, were appointed —
Mrs. Slocum, Groton; Mrs. Kellogg, Water-
bury; Mrs. Torrey, Bridgeport. And to fill
the unexpired term of Mrs. Noble, for one
year, Mrs. Comstock, of New Canaan, was
appointed.

Motions were passed to the effect that here-
after each individual should pay for luncheon
at state conferences, and all official expenses
of the state regent should be paid from the
state fund.

At intervals throughout the day, delightful
music was rendered by Mrs. Buck and Miss
Wagner, of Waterbury. One hundred and
seventy Daughters were present from all
parts of the state, and the occasion was one
long to be remembered.

Cl.'VRA Lee Bowm.an, Secretary.

ESTHER STANLEY CHAPTER, U. A. R., OF
NEW BRITAIN, CONN.

The January meeting of the Esther Stanley
Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolu-
tion, was held at the house of Mrs. G. B. Tal-
colt, on January 8th.

Mrs. Charles Parker read a paper on " The
Ancestry of Our Regent. Mrs. Frederick N,
Stanley"; Mrs. Peets, of New Haven, told of
"The Organization of the Daughters of the
American Revolution." Songs rendered by
Miss Lillian Wetmore completed the pro-
gram.

The February meeting was held at the
house of Miss Mary Bingham, on February
5th. Mrs. Charles Parker gave a rejjort of

the State Conference of the Continental Con-
gress of the Daughters of the American Rev-
olution recently held in Waterbury. Mrs.
William B. Thomson read a delightful paper
on " Oldtime Schools and Schoolmasters."
Miss Mary Whittlesey read an Ancestral pa-
per, and Mrs. Harry B. Boardman read a
story, entitled " Our Family Tree."

The March meeting was held at the house
of Mrs. Elford B. Eddy, on March 5th. Re-
ports of the Congress of the Daughters of the
American Revolution, recently held at Wash-
ington, D. C, were given by Mrs. Charles
Parker and Miss Mary Whittlesey, Mrs. Par-
ker giving a report of business' transacted,
and Miss Whittlesey reporting the social
events. Music rendered by Miss Mae Foster
completed the program.

During the social hour, at the close of each
meeting, light refreshments were served.

KATHERINE GAYLORD CHAPTER, U. A. R,, Or
BRISTOL.

At the December meeting of the Katherine
Gaylord Chapter, on Saturday, the 26th, 1896,
delegates to the Congress of Daughters of
American Revolution, to be held in Washing-
ton, D. C. , Feb. 22-27, '897, were elected as
follows; Miss Ida C. Sessions, Mrs. W. E. Ses-
sions to serve with the regent. Miss Clara Lee
Bowman, as delegates ; alternates, Mrs. W.
S. Ingraham, Miss Mary P. Root, Mrs. E. D.
Rockwell. The subject for the afternoon
was " The First Settlements of Connecticut,''
and papers were read on the settlements
of Windsor, Hartford, Wetherstield, .Say-
brook, New Haven and New London.
Also a paper of local interest, "The Old
South Burial Ground of Bristol, and its In-
habitants, the Revolutionary Patriots." The
social function of the Chapter this season was
the third annual reception, held in the Bap-
tist church parlors, Wednesday evening, Jan-
uan- 20, this taking the place of the regular
meeting of the Chapter, The guest and ora-
tor of the evening was the Hon. Jonathan
Trumbull, of Norwich, Conn., president of
the .Sons of the American Revolution of Con-
necticut, also of the Connecticut Historical
Society. Mr. Trumbull's address was enti-
tled "The Part which Connecticut Played in
the American Revolution," and was a valu-
able and scholarly paper. Music and a social
hour completed the program of the evening.
Our next meeting did not occur until Marcli
10, in order that our delegates, who remained
in Washington for the inauguration, might
be present to give their reports.

Each delegate reported the proceedings of
one day of the Congress of Daughters of the
American Revolution, thus giving a compre-
hensive report of the whole.

On the o])cning day of the congress, it was
announced that the first jirizc for the best bio-
gra])hical sketch of a Revolutionaiy heroine
had been awarded to Mrs. Florence E. D. Muz-
zy of the Katherine Gaylord Chai)ter, of Bris-
tol, Conn. Mrs. Muzzy was the organizing re-
gent of this Chapter, and the subject of the
sketch is the heroine of the Chapter, Kather-
ine Gaylord. Lol'ise Griggs Goodwin,

Recording Secretary.

RH]'IE]VS.
D. A. R. NOTES.

249

The Abigail Phelps Chapter, Daughters of
the American Revolution, of Simsbury, raised
{(250 for the Continental Hall, and has also
raised money for the support of one who is a
daughter of a Revolutionary soldier.

The Fanny Ledyard Chapter, of Mystic,
and the Sarah Ludlow Chapter, of Seymour,
intend to erect monuments to the memory of

the women for whom their Chapters were
named.

The Milicent Porter Chapter, of Waterbury,
has placed upon the inner wall of the public
library a marble tablet bearing the names of
the early settlers whose burial place was the
site of the building.

m.

The above illustration, from the pen of
Mrs. Florence E. D. Muzzy, Organizing Re-
gent of the Katherine Gaylord Chapter, D.
A. R. , of Bristol, Conn. , is of special interest
just at present, for the Continental Congress
of the Daughters of the American Revolu-
tion, recently held in Washington, has con-
ferred upon Mrs. Muzzy the honor of award-
ing to her the first prize, in the contest for

the best biographical essay upon a Revolu-
tionary heroine, which was open to competi-
tion for all the members of the National So-
ciety. Few among us have the double u.se of
the pen thus possessed by Mrs. Muzzy. ^

The pictured articles are in the care of the
Katherine Gaylord Chapter, and their like
were in daily use by the Chapter's heroine,
who is also the heroine of the prize essay.

REVIEWS.

Part One of the " History, of the
Hamlin Family," by H. Franklin An-
drews, Esq., of Audubon, Iowa, is a
pamphlet of 130 pp., price being $2.00.
The work starts with Jatnes Hamblen,
Barnstable, Mass., 1639, and includes
the first four generations, with many
notes on collateral families. The
work is of great value, not only to
members of the family, but to others
interested in genealogy. Mr. Andrews
has been careful to give the text in
full of the wills; the places of birth,
marriage and death; some account of

the English progenitors, coats of-arms,
crests, etc. The author has, it seems
to us, very wisely included in his
work the " Roll of Battel Abbey " and
the " Roll in the Church of Dives,
Norm.andy." This makes the work of
especial value to genealogists. Most
people are content if they can trace
their ancestry back to these early roles.
The work ought to find a ready sale.
All those interested in any way in this
family are advised to communicate
with Mr. Andrews.

PUBLfSHER'S NOTES.

''Hubbard's Ancestral Register"
is a sheet for recording nine genera-
tions of one's ancestors. It " is finely
engraved on a large sheet of heavy
drawing paper, and is suitable for
framing for permanent preservation."
The register is certainly a beautiful
piece of work, and the reasonable price
makes it within the reach of all. It
can be bought of Fannie Wilder
Brown, 53 South street, Fitchburg,
Mass., for $1.00 a copy, or four copies
for $3.00.

" A Record of the Descendants of
Richard Hull, of New Haven, Conn.,"
is a pamphlet of 78 pp., compiled by
Mrs. Puella Follett (Hull) Mason, 212
Masonic Building, Milwaukee, Wis.
The work is printed on one side of the
page, leaving the other side for addi-
tions and notes. The printed pages
are so ruled, and the work is so num-
bered, that it is a comparatively easy
task to trace any line. The author de-
serves great credit for her work.

PUBLISH KRS NOTES.

We have kept a record oi subscrip-
tions received for Volume I, which we
promised to reprint in case we got
enough to warrant. We are sorry to
note that only about one-fifth enough
have been received, which would only
be about half enough to pay for set-
ting the t3'pe. This we much reget,
as we would be very glad to accommo-
date those who wish the complete set,
if we could. We shall endeavor in
the future to print enough to supply
all demands, and many of the towns
represented in the first volume will
have additional representation later.

So varied and picturesque is the
scenery of our State, so rich in the
pictorial of what comes within the
scope of this magazine, that we have
decided to have a Photographic De-
partment in the Quarterly, and de-
vote several pages each issue to the
reproductions of the best photographs
submitted. The conditions to be as
follows:

The subject must be something of
picturesque, literary, or historic inter-
est from within the borders of Connec-
ticut.

The photographs should not be
marked with maker's name, but the
outside of the package should be
marked to indicate whom they are
from.

They should be thus sent to the
Connecticut Ouar 1 eri.v, Photogi^aph-
ic Dejiartment, Hartford, Conn., and a
letter sent with same mail giving loca-
tions of subjects. Titles and brief de-
scriptive or explanatory matter may
also accompany.

These photos will be returned to

sender, if so desired, if sufficient post-
age is enclosed.

(Photographs are mailable at the rate of
one cent for every two ounces or fraction
thereof. )

The judges appointed to determine
which of the photographs sent in are
most worthy of publication are Mr. D.
F. Wentworth, artist, of Hartford, Mr.
E. M. Hulbert, of New Britain, and
Mr. Charles R. Nason, of Hartford.
The latter two are amateur photog-
raphers, and all three are gentlemen
of marked ability in their respective
lines.

The judges are to consider the pict-
ures relative to their artistic and pho-
tographic excellence. They are not
to know the makers' names until after
their decisions, thus insuring impar-
tiality toward all.

The pictures selected by the judges
will be published with the maker's
name, together with any comments
that are deemed advisable.

Photographs intended for our July
number should reach us on or before
June I, 1S97.

Any photographer can submit work,
there being no restriction as to ama-
teur or professional; but the work will
be essentially amateur, as there are
few, if any, who make their living by
landscape photography which is what
wc understand by a professional.
Gallery work will not come within our
scope.

We hope that this method will be
instrumental in producing and bring-
ing before the people much of the
splendid material with which Connec-
ticut is so richly endowed.

ARTESIAN WELLS

AND WATER SUPPLY.

For Cities and Towns, Breweries, Manufactories, Cemeteries, Farms,
Residences, Prospecting for Minerals, Testing for Building and Bridge
Pier Foundations, Shafts for Elevators and any other Practical Purposes.

Drilled Wells, Driven Wells, Bored Wells, Wind Mills, Tanks,

Pumps, Pipe, Drilling Machines, Well SuppUes.

Domestic Water Sui»i»ly tvitlioiit Uaiiijer. Uela.v, or t'oiiipliration.

The improved RIDER and ERICSSON

Hot=Air Pumping Engines.

Nearly Twenty Thousand in use in all parts of the world. A record of nearh' Twenty Years.
NO Steam. No Valves. No Exhaust. Can be run by any one ignorant of machinery.

THE ''AERMOTORr wind mills.

For Pumping, or F*ower Purposes. Adapted to all light work requiring
from two to six horse-power. .\lso for water supply for residences,
farms, and villages.

Galvanized Steel Pumping "Aermotor." Galvanized Steel
Power "Aermotor." Galvanized Steel Fixed Towers. Gal-
van i zed Steel Tilting Towers.

Tanks, Pumps, Pipe, and everything to complete a Pumping or Power Plant.

C. L. GRANT, 18 Florence Street, Hartford, Conn.

1851.

FORTY-SIXTH ANNUAL STATEMENT

1897.

Phoenix Mutual Life Insurance Company

OF HARTFORD, CONN.

January i, 1897.

ASSKTS.

Loans on First Jlortgages or Real Estate.

Premium Notes and Loans on Polices in force.

Loans on Collateral,

Cost Value of Real Estate owned by the Company.

City and Municipal and Railroad Bonds and Stocks ,

Bank Stocks.

Cash in Office.

Cash Deposited in Banks,

XAA:
Market Value of Stocks and Bonds over cost,
Interest accured and due.
Net Deferred and Outstanding Premiums,

Gross Assets January 1, 1807,

LIABIHTIE.S.
Reserve on Policies in force at 4 per cent, nterest

(Conn- and New York standard,)
Claims by death ..utstanding.
Premiums paid in Advance.
Special Policy and Investment Reserves.

SurpUis at 4 per cent.,

1894.
Total Premium received, $1,198,516.

Policies in force, 22,797.

Insurance in force, 36,381,049.

Paid Policy-holders. 1,087.5.56.

This Company lias pai<l since or^ranizat

$5,793,119.51

722,100.68

6.600 00

994.312.96

2.290.516.16

184,328.00

188.95

294.392.91

1S10,385,S59.17

$47,465.04
165,643.71
159.374.79

S10,6a8,04».Tl

^9,798.470.00

32.694.00

7.24S.00

248.078 00

ir);anizatii>n lor DEATH LOSSES, M.*Tlli K I
DIVIDENDS TO POLICY-HOLDERS and SIKRENDEKED POLICIES, more t

JoN.\TH.\N B. BuNCE. President.
John M. Holcombe Vice-President.
Charles H. L.\wrence, Secretary.

Archibald A. Welch. ..'
William D Morgan, M
George S. Miller, Supl

M

c 'jk -^ "'^ '■^ «^ "^ -^ -^ "^ "^ "^ "^ "^ *^ •*

■^'^ One Dollar Twenty-five Cents ^'^

^i>, a Year <.* ^ a Number ..•* ..•* .."* .f.jL.

4» ^ONNIlCriCUT •»^

It ©liakitplyIC

^'^ ...For 1897 ^

z Larger and Better than Ever s

^y~ HENRY S. HOUSE, ^^^f

Manager of Subscription Department

^ .\iiinager oi ouDscription ueparinieni ^

J^il Hartforp, Conn. ^i^^

^t ^

TTze Horton Printing Company

Opera House '-Block, cMeriden, Conn.

.M .St J* :*

. . . UMr:/( r:l I r:l) rACIUTIIlS

roi? Pk>()i)U(:iX(i riir: iii:5T class or
i"ir:i?rANTiLr: amd ilials iijATrii) \\\m\\.

.,4 .J* ..* ._*

Steel 7'late Engra1>ing and Printing.

riatc and .')() Cards bv Mail, n].(|(1.

Printers of the

CONXECTICfT gUARTERUV.

lol III. July, August, September, 1»97. l>o. 6.

$1.00 a Year.

HARTFORD, CONN. 25 cts. a Copy.

WILLIAM EDGAR SIMONDS,

SOLICITOR OF

U. 5, and Foreign
Patents,

No. 2 Central Row,

HARTFORD, CONN.

Continuously in this business for
thirty years, except when Commissioner
of Patents, 1891-93. My Washington
associate was a member of the Board of
Appeals in the Patent Otfice for twenty
years. My associates in the foreign
capitals are foremost in their profession.
It is my undertaking to furnish, at home
and abroad, a service unequalled in
every respect.

^ J* J* jt ^4 ji

McLean
Seminary

for

Girls

The Next
School Year

Opens

September

21, '97

77 IE HAVE MADE ma-
^^ terial changes in
our courses of study.
The classical course
now fills every ac-
quirement for admis-
sion to the colleges.

Our Academic
course is broadened,
including several elec-
tives each year. It is
intended to give a
common sense practi-
cal education, study-
ing carefully the world
of to-day as well as
the past.

Special Citcrary, historical Course,
music, J\rt.

^T: ]. B. McLEAN, Simsbury, Ct.

The PHILADELPHIA, READING
AND NEW ENGLAND

^UMMEP P\OA\E (iOOK

roR i">07

IS NOW READY FOR DISTRIBUTION.

I: contains over one hundred attractive half-tone illustratiuns, and is with-
out doubt the handsomest book of the kind ever issued by any railroad. It
contains an increased list of Hotels and Boarding Housep, gives rates for board
and all information sought after by those intending to summer in the country.
Don't neglect getting a copy — sent free for postage, 6c. to

W. J. MARTIN,

HARTFORD, CONN.

For Bilious and Nervous disorders such as Wind and Pain in the Stomach,
Sallow Skin, Giddiness, Fullness and Swelling after meals. Dizziness and Drowsi-
ness, Cold Chills, Flushings of Heat, Loss of Appetite, Shortness of Breath,
Costiveness, Blotches on the Skin, Disturbed Sleep, Frightful Dreams, and all
Nervous and Trembling Sensations, &c., when these symptoms are caused by
constipation, as most of them are.

The First Dose Will Give Relief in Twenty

lYIinutes.

This is no fiction. Every sufferer is earnestly invited to try one box of these
Pills, and they "will be ackno^vledged to be

A WONDERFUL MEDICINE.

B^KCHAM'S PII/I/S taken as directed, will quickly restore females to
complete health. They promptly remove obstructions or irregularities of the
system. For a

Weak Stomachy Impaired Diges-
tion, Disordered Liven Sick
Headache^ etc.

they act like magic — a few doses will work wonders upon the Vital organs;
strengthening the muscular System, restoring the long-lost complexion, bringing
back the keen edge of appetite, and arousing with the Rosebud of Health
the ^vhole physical energy of the human frame. These are facts
admitted by thousands, in all classes of society, and one of the best guarantees
to the Nervous and Debilitated is that Beechaui's Pills have the Larg-
est Sale of auy Patent Medicine in the World.

WITHOUT A RIVAL.

Annual Sales over 6,000,000 Boxes,

25c. at Drug Stores, or will be sent by U. S. Agents, B. F. ALLEN CO., 365
Canal St., New York, post paid, upon the receipt of price. Book free upon
application.

STARR^S^.j«^
ANCESTRAL
REGISTER .j<.^

A fan-shaped chart with numbered
spaces for recording nine generations.
Printed on bond paper, 17x22 inches,
suitable for framina.

Price, 50 cents each.
Six for $2.50.
Twelve for $5.00.

ADDRESS

FRANK FARNSWORTH STARR,

MIDDLETOWN, CONN.

PfoviHe for llie Future

The FIRST payment upon shares
in Class A or B in the Connecticut
Building and Loan Association secures
to a shareholder's family protection to
as large an amount as would take
twenty years to accumulate by saving.

Ten dollars a month for 120 months
in Class A, or for 108 months in Class
B, will produce ;S2,coo, or pay that
amount to one's estate in the event of
prior death.

Assets, over = $750,000
Reserve Fund "nr / 00,000

The Connecticut
Building and Loan
Association...

252 Asylum Street, - Hartford, Conn.

.{..^.^4..J..x..^.j.4..;..;..^.;

"Going to Europe"

a Musical Edu

Co NSERVATORY

% OF MUSIC t

f (FoiindcJ 1S53 by Dr. E. Tourjie.) •;•

5* already the LARGEST IN AMERICA, %
A is unsurpassed by any in the world. V

•f Q. VV. CHADWICK, Musical Director •^

X SCHOOL YEAR BEGINS SEPT. 9 t

T PROSPECTUS FREE. Address T

^ FRANK W. HALE, General Mgr., F, anitlin Sq., Boston 'j.

Guild Cottage,

^_

Hampton Hill,

Windham County, Conn.

Elevation between 700 and Soo feet.
Large rooms, hot and cold water
and bath room. $7- 00 per week.

Fine Scenery.

CHAS. E. GUILD,
Proprietor.

Amateur Photographers

CAN FIND CAMERAS OF ALL KINDS.
KODAKS, BULLS-EYES, ETC. . . .

4x5 Premo=Senior,

S24.00=^

ALL THE REQUISITES FOR PI ^TURE-.MAKING AT
PRICES THAT PER.VMT PLEASURE TO PRESIDE IN
YOUR PURSUITS

The Bonner=Preston Co.

329 Main Street. - - Hartford, Conn.

80-82 So. JIain Street, - Waterbury, Conn.

ARTISTS' MATERIALS,

A GENEALOGIST....

Who will search and trace your
lineage, furnish proofs as to
correctness of work, and do it
for reasonable compensation....

C. W. MANWARINQ,

llAltTFOKD, ( OSN.

; The Connecticut Quarterly \

An Illustrated Magazine

Devoted to the Literature, History, and Picturesque Features
of Connecticut

PUBLISHED QUARTERLY
By the CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY COMPANY

66 State Street, Courant Building.

George C. Atwel

L, Editor

HARTFORD, CONN.

CONTENTS.

Vol. m

July, August, September, J897.

No. 3

Singing Brook. Poem. lUus. See Frontispiece.

Connecticut's Soldiery. Illustrated. .

Traffic on the Connecticut I?iver
Half a Century Ago.

Connecticut River. Pcieni. Illustrated. .

A Ministry of a Hundred Years Ago. lUus.

Old Time Music and Musicians. Illustrated.

Reminiscences of Bean Hill, Norwich. Illus. .

The Ancestral Chaise. Poem. Illustrated.

An Old Neighborhood.— Boston St., Madison. IHu

An Escape from Newgate. Story. .

The Homeward Road. Poem. Illustrated. .

The Farmington River and its Tributaries. Illus.

Departments. — Photographic Department.

Genealogical Department.

Publisher's Notes. .

Descendants of William Chase

Historical Notes.

From the Societies.

Book Notes.

Anna J. Granniss.
Charles W. Burpee.

Illustrated. A'ellie Grace Abbe.

James Di.xon.

Rev. Dr. Joseph \V. Backus
N. H. Allen.
Burretl IV. Hyde.
Ellen Brainerd Peck,
Jane Finch Bushnell.
Thomas Brabazon.
Elizabeth Alden Curtis.
M. H. Bartlett.

of Yarmouth.

253
254

275
276
2Sb
244
306
307
316
Mi
J2o
345
350
358
359
J65
367
368

Copyright, 1.S97, by GEO C. .\TU-ELL (All rights reservL-ii).
Entered at the Post Office at Hartford, Conn., as mail matter of the second class

The subscriber agrees to issue . . .

CrutnbMirs Blstory of Connectlcm

Providing a sufficient number of subscribers can be procured at S5.00 per set to guarantee tlie
expense. The price will be advanced on the day of publication to S7.50 per set.

Original subscribers cannot be permitted to buy additional copies at subscription rates, after
day of publication. If they desire more than one set they must so specify in their order.

The terms of payment are as follows :

Books will not be shipped until cash has been received, except references he furnished.

Books must be taken within 30 days after publication.

The subscription price does not include delivery. Prepaid expressage will not be over 30
cents to any part of the United States.

Ample notice of publication will be mailed every subscriber, so that none of these terms may
cause unfairness.

H. D. UTLEY, 153 State St., New London, Conn.

B^rtlett's X^wer.

■^^O those who have culture and refinement enough to distinguish
V» between the worth of " tlum-a-diddJe " and "jim-craci<s" and a
RARE, BEAUTIFUL and EXTENSIVE Mountain View, such as was
formerly obtained from the old Talcott Mountain tower annually by
thousands of people, and such as may now be obtained with less expense
and greater ease from the Bartlett Tower, we would say, Buy for 50
cents an excursion ticket at Hartford Station of the Philadelphia, Read-
ing and New England R. R., good on any passenger train of the day,
for passage to and from Tower Station, including tower admission,
and enjoy one of the rarest and most extensive mountain views in
New England of the \'alleys of the Connecticut and Farmington rivers.

Trains leave 8.20, 12.40 and 3.05.

Returning leave Tower Station 11.30, 2.20 and 5.50.

Mountain wagon 10 cents extra to tower.

Box 44, Tariffville.

M. H. BARTLETT.

A guest who spends a day or even a part
of a day at the New England Conservatory
of Music, cannot fail to be impressed with the
admirable facilities for musical study that
are offered by this institution. Located in
America's most musical city, with a tine
building facing a beautiful park, and a cheer-
ful, commodious home for lady students, its
situation and environment leave nothing to
be desired, while the busy happiness and en-
thusiasm of its student life prove that the
privileges oflfered are fully appreciated.

An investigation of the courses provided
gives the real secret of the Conservatory's
success, for every department is thoroughly
equipped with the best instructors, and ad-
mirably adapted to present-day needs. Into
these departments students may enter at any

time and at any stage of advancement, and
pass to the highest round of musical achieve-
ment. In addition, they not only have every
opportunity to hear, but also to take part in
concerts and recitals, this last being one of
the most important features of musical devel-
opment.

The election of Mr. George W. Chad wick,
the foremost musician of this country, as
Director, together with the addition of noted
names to the Faculty, ensures a most suc-
cessful future to the institution, and parents
who are looking for a progressive school,
thoroughly American in its spirit and con-
duct, in which to place their daughters and
sons, cannot do better than to investigate
the merits of the New England Conserva-
torv.

The Connecticut Quarterly.

"Leave not your native laud behind." — Thoreau.
THIRD QUARTER.

Vol. III. July, August, September, 1897. No. 3.

SINGING BROOK

nV ANNA J. GRANNISS.

^. THOUGHT I heard the singing of a brook
^^ Mingled with murmurs as though many trees
Were chanting all together from one book,

Whose leaves were turned by some light summer breeze.
The brook sang louder as I ran along

Across the fields, and in my eager haste
I stopped but twice — to hear a blue-bird's song,

And pull a flower a butterfly had graced.
Then on I went led by the singing brook
Straight to an opening in a lovely wood.
The trees were chanting from an open book.

I peeped between the leaves — you see, I could.
This is the brook : here is the very place.

These ferns and grasses whispered 'round my feet,
The water kissed the rocks before my face.

And at each kiss it sang " So sweet, so sweet !"
You see the sunlight glinting down that tree ?

In it I stood and fingered the rough bark,
And thought how many seasons there must be

Etched into it, each leaving its own mark.
A little farther up the brook you see

Two slender maples, one on either side,
Leaning their boughs together lovingly

Above the stream which cannot quite divide.
They .make one think of how congenial souls
May some way miss each other at the start
To meet where no dividing current rolls.

When they no longer may be kept apart.
" So dear, so dear!" chanted the happy trees

And one more leaf was turned in that glad wood.
'Twas held a half breath by the careless breeze

So I could see — I read and understood.
And then I left the place and came away.

I've learned the chant the leafy woods repeat.
I know the music of the water night and day,

Kissing the rocks and singing " Sweet, so sweet!"

CONNECTICUT'S SOLDIERY.

BY CHARLES W. BURPEE.

A Connecticut schoolgirl the other day, choosing a comparatively orig-
inal subject, wrote : " The militia of the State goes into camp once every
year at the Spiritualist Camp Ground in Niantic." There were other equally
peculiar statements in the course of the essay, but there are errors enough in
this one sentence to require in correction all the spare space in a single num-
ber of a magazine. And they are worth correcting because they represent such
general misconceptions of the facts. That girl's father and other male as well
as female relatives probably make as bad blunders every time they think about
the State soldiery. They know in a general way that it is a body of men that
the State is protid of — governor after governor says that. They like to get
occasional glimpses of them on parade, and they appreciate that should the need
ever come, as it has lately in so many sister States, these men are ready to
meet it at a minute's notice.

In the da3^s of the old " train bands," the " soldiery " was more peculiarly
the people. It was impossible that the habits and customs should not be
known in every household. For then — and that was up to 1847 — every able-
bodied man between iS and 45 years of age, with a few exceptions and an
occasional variation in the age limit, had to be a soldier, according to the
meaning of the word in those days. He kept his accoutrements at home, and
in every well regulated family were to be found the flintlock, with powder
horn, cartouche, priming wire, and the like, alwaj-s ready for use. If so be a
husbandman were negligent in this particular, he was ferreted out by the town
or county officers and straightway fined.

In colonial times, the only occasion when a man was expected to
formally display his weapons in the face of the home world, barring church
guard duty and squirrel hunts, was on Training Day. The festive, bib-
ulous, holiday features of that occasion, everyone participating from clergy-
man down to milk maid, have attracted too many narrative pens to need expo-
sition here. Later there were spasmodic attempts at organization, and actual
drill at least two or three times a year. Now and then a local organization, if
it got to be a "flank company," made .some pretence at uniform, but judging
by the records, the relics handed down, and the few pictures of those days, the
appearance of these uniforms must have served as a deterrent on other com-
panies. The one thing which remained constant through succeeding experi-
ments was the character of the celebration of Training Day, and even then
New Bedford rum was gradually giving place to hard cider.

It may be remarked in passing that pessimists and intemperate temper-
ance iconoclasts in the matter of the modern soldiery fail to appreciate the
improvement in popular and in individual sentiment relative to strong drink.
Everything isn't perfect yet, and nothing that isn't perfect is defended or cov-
ered up by the true friends of the Connecticut National Guard; but a compar-

CONNECTICUT'S SOLDIER Y

255

ison of "good old times "^'with modern
times — yea, a comparison of actual
camp life only ten years ago with
that of to-day — tends to encourage the
observer.

It may be pardonable to introduce
here a mere outline sketch of the old
times, taken from "The Military Histo-
ry of Waterbury," and made from con-
temporary personal testimony and rec-
ords. It is as follows, for the century
up to 1S40:

'• There were few regular drills by compa-
nies, but twice a year the companies and once a
year the regiments met for parade and inspec-
tion, in the fall and in the spring. . . Each
man must have eight cartridges, blank or
weghing an eighteenth of a pound each, two
flints, one priming wire with brushes, and one
powder horn, in addition to the muskets, bay-
onets, knapsacks, etc. The commissioned and
non-commissioned officers held meetings before
and after Training Days, at which time they
imposed fines for non-attendance at parades
and meetings, and transacted routine business.
Generally these meetings were held at some
tavern. . . . The customs of the day are
indicated by such simple records as these :
' Bill for liquors, cake, cheese, pie, crackers,
wine and cider, $2; paid.' ' Liquor bill paid
by Silas Hotchkiss and Abner Scott [privates],
they having appeared with their evidence to
get off their fines.' 'No bill this evening.'
•Rum, crackers iS: cheese, i .shilling each; paid.'

" Training Days were the red-letter days
of the year for the towns in which they were
held, not unlike those of the previous century
which have already been described. Minis-
ters, magistrates and veterans were invited to
the one grand banquet following the 'parade.'
Everyone drank to the health of the guests,
never forgetting the clergy. The officers bore
the expense in this proportion : Captain, 5 ;
lieutenant, 4 ; ensign, 3 ; sergeant, 2 ; corpo-
ral, I. The parades became more and more of
a farce. The men presented little uniformity
of appearance, either in dress or discipline."

The picture to be set over against
this will be given later.

All this is necessary to explain the
first error in the schoolgirl's composi-
tion and in daily parlance — a confusion
of terms. The error is in the use of
the word "militia." It arises from the
fact that what has been described was

.

256

CONNECT fCUJ'S SOLDIER Y.

then the "militia,"and that term then was sj-nonymous with "soldiery." " Mil-
itia" to-day, as then, includes every able bodied man from iS to 45 years of

_^ age, with certain ex-

remptions;but"soldiery"
— which the schoolgirl
''■ meant — is as different

from militia as a base-
ly ball club from a city
' voting list.
\ The militia as regu-
[■> lar soldiery attained its

greatest number in 1848.
The total was 53,191, of
whom 1,704 were rifle-
men, 1,575 artillerymen,
508 heavy artillerymen,
and 692 cavalry. There
were 960 companies di-
vided into six brigades.
The "militia" in 1896
numbered 108,989, of
whom 105,636 could be
MORTAR BATTERY, LOOKING SOUTH. callcd upon iu case of

war or invasion, and 2,883 were in active service. It is little wonder
that the attempt to hold in hand all the militia resulted in the "rag-tag
and bob-tail" or " Floodwoods" of the '40's. Realizing the absurdity of the
thing, the General Assembly of 1847 decided to make two classes of the
genus militia — the enrolled, comprising all, and the active. The commutation
(or poll) tax to be paid by those who did not enlist in the active militia or the
soldiery was fixed at *i a head (later $2.)* Duty for at least three successive
days was required of the soldiers, the State to pay them $1.50 a day. One div-
ision 'was organized, of two brigades, four regiments to each brigade.
The old militia compa-
nies were for the most
part disbanded. The
number of actives was
further reduced, till in
1858 there were 58 com-
panies, 2,045 nien. This
was the Connecticut
State Militia, the am-
biguous word still re-
maining.

Then came the Re- '"^''t hatiery •■a" drill.

hellion with its costly lessons. For a time the home soldiery was almost
completely disorganized, while the State was potxring out its best blood

' *The rate to-day is $2, but no special effort is made to collect it. Experts have said that
if it were properly collected in each town, it would not only pay all the C. X. G. e.xpenses but
half as much again.

CONXECTfCUrS SOLDIER Y.

257

on Southern fields as a penalty for its indifference to drill and discipline
in time of peace. The panicky despair of the State in 1861 is best indi-
cated b)' the action of the Legislature that year, when it repealed the mili-
tary law and disbanded all existing home companies August i, just when they
were most needed. But there were at that time only 485 infantrymen and 134
cavalrymen out of a total enrollment of 54,968. It was then voted to organize
not less than 40 nor more than 64 companies, as alarm companies, to be appor-
tioned to the several counties according to population. Enough should be
drafted from the inactives to fill the cjuotas. The result was 13 companies, 385
men. Drafting failed. The mistake of 1861 was self-evident. Fortunately,
however, the people remained true to their martial spirit in time of need. In
1862, the pa}' system was adopted, and Gen. William H. Russell, of New Haven,
commanded two brigades numbering 1,017 men. Then $5 was granted to each
man toward a uniform, and encampments of four days a year were allowed.

\^^jA^^^-'%jr

— tC —

LINE OFFICERS STREET, LOOKING EA i

But a more radical change was necessary, if citizens were to learn much of
the art of war, the importance of which had been so clearly demonstrated, — if
the country, practically without a standing army, was to "prepare for war in
time of peace;" if " a fool's paradise " was to be abjured, and if the wise admo-
nitions of Washington himself were to be heeded.

And the first thing was to drop the word " militia " as applied to the sol-
diery. We have seen whj*. A new standard must be created and young men
brought to realize that soldiering was business and not play. On the sugges-
tion of the Hon. Stephen W. Kellogg, of Waterbur}', then colonel of the Second
Regiment, the name Connecticut State Militia was changed by legislative act,
July 9, 1865, to Connecticut National Guard, in which the soldiers since have
taken more and more pride every year. Many other States have followed
Connecticut in this. Order was brought out of chaos by General Russell, Col-

2S8

CONNECTICUT'S SOLDIERY

onel Kelloyg- and Francis Wayland, chief of General Russell's staff and now
the dean of the Yale Law School. Two brigades of the eight regiments were
created, the total number of officers and men being 4,141; uniforms were to be
furnished by the State, and there were to be six days' encampments by regi-
ment or brigade. Still, the evil habits of the militia would crop out. and there
was an undue amount of excursioning from town to town. Frequently, there
was more pride in buttons and braid than there was in drill or knowledge of
tactics.

The present form of one brigade of four regiments (ten companies the
maximum number for each regiment) was evolved in 187 1. The old State uni-
forms having proved cheap and unsatisfactory, it was decided to let each regi-
ment choose its own, the State to contribute §25 toward the expense for each
man. The only notable relic of the militia days now apparent was in the regi-

SIEGE GUNS.

mental individuality in the matter of dress, creating a ridiculous lack of uni-
formity in the brigade. But progress never can be faster than public senti-
ment warrants. The First Regiment, with its old artillery instincts, chose red
trimmings on dark blue, with light-blue trousers; the Third, the light-blue
trimmings of the infantry of the period; the Second and Fourth, black and
gold trimmings on gray, somewhat after the fashion of West Point and the
New York Seventh. Cross belts, epaulettes and shakos were worn. Of course
it cost something to live up to this pride in " man millinery," and the balance
had to be furnished by the men. In addition, certain individual companies had
still more distinctive uniforms for private occasions, and they have them to-
day, paid for by themselves. President Grant is quoted as having said in 1872
that the Connecticut soldiery was at the head of that of all the States. Since
then the others have come up materially, but Connecticut, largely because of
the State's liberality in contrast with past neglect, is still in the front rank.

CONNECTICUT'S SOLDIER Y.

259

civil

Sli-.N \L CORPS,

department of the

HELIOGRAPH.

State encoiirat

ing

and

There liad been a constant commendable tendency in matters of detail to
come as near as possible to the standard set by the regular army, the truth
becoming more apparent that to get the greatest value out of the National
Guard, there should be uniformity in all sections of the country. And happih-
it was disproved that local esprit de corps would be diminished by endeavors
in this direction. In 1886,
the old distinctive regi-
mental uniforms were dis-
carded for the present dark
blue, furnished by the
State, and patterned ex-
actly after that of the
United States Army. The
main object to-day is ser-
vice, not splendor. Chan-
ges in methods of drill and
in the payment of the sol-
diers kept pace with the
other improvements, wise
heads directing and the
rewarding.

Enlistments now are for three j-ears, re-enlistments for two, and long-
service medals are issued for ten, fifteen, twenty and twenty-five years of ser-
vice. The pay of officers and men is based on the system in the army. Offi-
cers are allowed §15 each annualh* toward their uniforms. There is no finan-
cial compensation for time devoted to armory work, which makes up the chief
part of the routine. The drills are held weekly, with monthly publication of
percentages of attendance, from November i to June i. There are annual
musters and inspections and one spring field-day for each company and organ-
ization The various de-
partments— hospital corps,
signal corps and machine-
gun battery — have every
■ facility furnished, and
have acquired a remarka-
ble degree of proficiency.
The one light battery is
well handled. A naval re-
serve has lately been or-
ganized. There are care-
ful examinations in all
grades, and special instruc-
tion is given in the use of
ordnance as well as of
small arms. Annual en-
campments are held for
the land force, and the
naval reserve, now a battalion, has a short summer crtiise.

This brings us to the second error of the schoolgirl's composition, the loca.

SIGNAL CORPS, HELIOGRAPH.

26o

coNNEcricurs soldier y.

tion of the State military rendezvous, or the camp ground. The encampment
of to-day is of very recent origin, though so well established that the recruit
thinks it has been here from the beginning.

There have been camps in some form or other since 1847, when the offi-
cers' camps of instruction were ordered. These were for three days every fall,
and on the second and third days the regiments were called out " for drill and
exercise." Distinction between officers and men for camp duty was dropped
in 1855, since when there have been regular encampments of varying length
once a year, barring one or two occasions, when they were biennial.

In the militia days the different regiments pitched their tents in the most
convenient spot — in the south meadows at Hartford, near West Rock in New
Haven, near Norwalk, near Waterbury, according to circumstances and inclina-
tion. Some of these encampments, it may be surmised, were not without very
striking picnic characteristics.

The Ijiennial plan above referred to did not work well. About sixty

per cent of the men who
went into an annual en-
campment under the five-
« }-ear term were raw re-

cruits, and increasing that
percentage by biennial
tours of duty reduced the
benefit derived by the
lirigade below a point at
all in keeping with the ex-
penditure. Under the
three years term of enlist-
ment, the number of new
men in each annual camp
is about one-third the total.
The State made its first purchase of land for camp purposes in 1882. After
the years of haphazard locations, a plot of land in the town of East Lyme, near
Niantic village, had been tried with most gratifying results On July 7, 1882,
during the administration of Governor Hobart B. Bigelow, when Alexander
Harbison, of Hartford, was quartermaster general, the State acquired this
property by condemnation, the sum of ^8,031 being awarded to the owners.
The court expenses were ^5^1,224. As requirements increased, additional land
was bought as follows: December 31, 1884, when Thomas M.Waller was gov-
ernor and Thomas McManus, of Hartford, quartermaster general, a strip for
$2,000; May II, 1885, during the administration of Henry B. Harrison, when
Arthur L. Goodrich, of Hartford, was quartermaster general, a piece for $800;
December 8, 1892, when Morgan G. Bulkeley was chief executive and William
B. Rudd, of Lakeville, quartermaster-general, land for a military road from
Pennsylvania avenue to the railroad tracks, §3,650.11; and finally, May 14, 1894,
during the term of Luzon B. Morris as governor and of John P. Harbison, of
Hartford, as quartermaster-general, land west of the camp grounds for a rifle
range, at Si, 800. Thus the total expense for land has been §17,505. 11. The
grounds have been graded, fenced about, provided with driven wells, a hos-
pital, guard quarters, permanent mess houses, quartermaster's storehouse,

LIGHT BATTERY

CONNECTICUT'S SOLDIER V.

261

stables and sinks, till now they are equalled by few, if any, in the country.
In the first place, the location is ideal. It is on the bank of the Niantic
river, where it broadens to meet the bay, back of the village and some three-
quai'ters of a mile from the railroad station. The river bank here forms almost
a bluff, rising some twelve feet above the water. The soil is very dry and
sandy, and yet it is covered with a thick sward. The ground is comparatively
level, very slightly rolling, but the soil absorbs the moisture so readily that no
artificial drainage has been found necessary yet, and the parade is practically
dry within a short time after a heavy rain. The only trees on the grounds are
two at about the center of the tent section and a small cluster on a knoll near
the river. And near these latter trees, as though to heighten the artistic effect
of the beautiful bank, with the wide expanse of water beyond, has been placed
the battery, with six mortars and the two heavy siege guns. In reality this loca-
tion was selected so that there might be practice with the guns over the river.

MIIK'IAK I'l;ll I .

The practice is under the special direction of some non-commissioned officer
detailed from the regular army, and the guns are handled by men chosen from
the different regiments.

Standing near the battery, the view landward during encampment week is
almost as beautiful as the view seaward. Along the northern side of the broad
green field, and beyond this artillery park just in front of us, are the regular
rows of tents, sheltering some 2,800 men. Tall pine trees on a promontory the
other side of the tents and rugged hills still farther away furnish an effective
background. Away up at the western end is the quartermaster's storehouse
and then, off there at the left on the southern side of the field, picturesquely
arranged, are two semi-circles of large tents, the governor and staff in one and
the brigadier-general commanding and his staff in the other. A pagoda
bandstand marks the opening of the governor's semi circle, and from it floats
the State emblem when His Excellency is in camp. In front of the brigadier-
general's quarters is the post flag staff, with colors so high that they may be
seen for miles in the surrounding cotmtr}' when the hills or the everlasting
Niantic dust do not interfere. Back of these quarters may be seen the red

262

coNNEcricur-s soldier y

ii*
m

,.u,,,««>

cross flag by day and the red light by night, indicating the location of a splen-
didly equipped and skillfully conducted hospital, with an ambulance shed in the
rear, horses harnessed ready for a moment's call. Near by is a mess house,
and down to the east of it the headquarters' stables. Beyond, to the west,
are the quarters of the provost guard and the little quadrangle of the signal
corps. The entrance gate, with the guard house, is at the southwest corner of
the grounds, beyond the signal corps, from where we are now standing. And
there floats a banner bearing the special name of the rendezvous for the year
— that of the governor the first year of his term and that of his adjutant-general
the second year. This year it will be Camp Cooke, and next year Camp
Haven.

Closer inspection bears out the impression of universal cleanliness and
precision. The regiments are encamped according to seniority of their colo-
nels, from right to left — that is, from west to east. The tents are arranged
along three lines. The first, in the rear, is that of the colonels and their staffs,

and the battalion ma-
' '"'' jors and their staffs.

Tliey face the south.
The next, with a wide
space between, is that
of the line officers, also
facing the south, one
tent for each captain
and one for every two
lieutenants. These are
separated f r o m the
men's quarters by an-
other wide space or
roadway. Each of the
company commanders'
tents controls a view
directly down the •' street " of that company, the streets being at right angles
to the officers' "street." The tents of the enlisted men are arranged eight
on each side of the company street, facing each other, e.Kcept in the case of the
street leading directly from the colonel's quarters to the parade. That is
what might be called a vacant street, a broad space between the backs of the
tents of the companies on either side and marking the center of the regimen-
tal quarters.

The colonel's tent is a large-sized, double, wall tent. The other officers'
tents are also commodious wall tents, with iron bedsteads, stands and chairs,
and all are provided with platforms and flies. The men's tents are of the A
pattern, with low walls: each can accommodate four men comfortably. There are
three good mattresses which, when spread at night, cover the floor. Knapsacks
for pillows and heavy blankets for covering give such comfort as the soldiers of
no earlier day ever tasted. Veterans who have been through all grades in the
National Guard say that the real pleasure of camp life is to be found down in
those company streets.

The service to-day makes finished housekeeping a necessity. At inspec-
tion of quarters at 8 a. m., every tent must be shipshape; mattresses piled on

LINE OFFICERS STREET, LOOKING WEST.

CONNECTICUT'S SOLDIERY.

265

the south side; blankets folded a particular way on top of them; dress coats,
buttons showing, on the blankets; helmets, brasses to the front, on the coats;
overcoats back of these; guns in the rack at the rear of the tent, baj'onets in-
verted on the muzzles, belts looped over them; knapsacks, flaps to the front,
stacked at the foot of the gun-rack; shoes and traveling bags, if any, the other
side of the knapsacks; water bucket inverted with soap on top and candlestick
close beside it, in the front of the tent, opposite the mattresses; towels sus-
pended near the top of the tent — everything else of whatever kind or descrip-
tion out of sight, and not even so much as a match end to be found not only in
the company street, but as far out as the color line and back to the mess
houses. Each company is marked by inspectors every morning on the condi-
tion of its quarters and the "policing " of its street. The value of discipline as
an aid to health and comfort is obvious.

GUARD MOINTI.NG, INSI'ECTION.

The following schedule gives the best idea of the daily camp routine:

Reveille and Roll Call.

5.45 A. M

Sick Call,

6.00 ■'

Breakfast,

6. 30 "

Police Call,

7.00 "

Company Drill,

7.30 to 8.45 ■'

In.spection of Quarters,

8.00 "

Battalion DrilU

Q.OO to ID. ;0 "

Regimental Drill,

10.30 to 11.45 "

Orderly Hour,

12.00 M.

Dinner Call,

12.30 r. M

Guard Mounting,

2.00 ■'

Battery and Machine Gun Drill,

2.30 to ;.30 "

Police Call

3-30 ■'

Regimental Parade, Fourth and Third Regiments,

4.00 "

Regimental Parade, First and Second Regiments,

4.30 "

Brigade Formation, Wednesday and Thursday, .

S.15 "

Retreat, ....'....

6.2s ••

Supper, .........

6.30 "

Tattoo and Roll Call

ID 00 "

Taps,

11.00 ■■

One gun is fired daily at reveille and retreat, and the bands play simul-
taneously "The Star Spangled Banner " at retreat. No lights are allowed
after taps, except in adjutants' quarters and the hospital. Men need the sleep
for the duties of the following day, and the discipline of the present National

264

CONNE C TIC U TS SOL DIER V

Guard makes sure that they have it. Absence from any roll call is punishable
by a fine of $5. Civilians are not permitted on the grounds, except by special
pass, any day except Friday. There must be passes also for teams, which then
may go only in the officers' streets. The sale of liquor on or near the camp
ground is prohibited by law. Sentinels are posted around the entire camp, the
guard being mounted as regimental, yet all under the direction of the brigade
commander. This is an anomaly to which it is hard to accommodate the army
regulations, since in the army brigade encampments are practically unknown
and indeed are rarely seen at any other place than Niantic.

Directly back of the colonels' quarters are the mess houses, one for each
regiment and one for the other organizations. The companies are separated
from each other by semi-partitions. The men sit at two long tables facing
each other, the space between the tables being devoted to the waiters who
bring the food from the kitchens in the rear of the mess houses. The food is

^ur^

ww-m

>- t. I (,_ ^,J^^

TO PASS IN REVIEW, GOVERNOR S DAY.

furnished by the State at so much a man, and is under the careful supervision
of jhe commissary department. Permanent kitchens with necessary appliances
are one of the few things still required for economy and comfort.

Farther back, toward the fence, are the sinks, and beyond them the
trenches, in which the refuse is buried every morning and afternoon. The
fence here separates the camp from a cove made b)' the river and from the
camp ground of the Connecticut Spiritualist Association, in the beautiful
grove of pine trees on the promontory made by the cove. A tall, white tower
in the center of those grounds is a conspicuous land mark.

It would seem that, with all the progress which has been made, there must
still be some inheritance from militia days. It is found here in what is known
as Governor's Day — Friday — the one day given over to pomp and splendor,
nominally for the delectation of the people who foot the bills. The day is of
little practical benefit to the men, but the show in the review is of such a char-
acter as to have drawn from General Nelson A. Miles of the United States
Army, last summer, the statement that it was one of the finest things he ever
saw. To General Miles's trained eye, the strong point was not the full-dress
uniform — which on that day alone replaces the more serviceable fatigue dress,
with campaign hat — but the style and character of the officers and men, their

CONNECTICUT'S SOLDIERY.

26s

discipline and their bearing. And here is where we ma}' get the picture of the
soldier of to-day. To begin with, he must be physically sound, and he must

keep so. He must have
force of character or he
will soon drop out, for
there are temptations
here as there are every-
where else in life, not
more than, if as many
as among the same
number of men not un-
der military discipline.
And he will drop out
because the regulations
as to "conduct unbe-
coming a soldier" are
being more and more
faithfully enforced with-
GUARD HOUSE. oiit fear or favor. In the

whole 2,Soo young men, most of them getting here their only outing, there are
bound to be some black sheep, and their conduct when spread in the columns
of the daily papers may bring discredit on the whole. But the discipline of to-
day quickly marks these men. Their places are soon made vacant by the
power of the military law, more inexorable than any other. The man who
enters the service to become a soldier and for the honest camaraderie that goes
with it finds every encouragement. No man is too high born to feel oiit of
place in the ranks, and no man is of too humble origin to fail of promotion if
he deserves it. The opportunit}' to rise to high position cannot fail to be ap-
parent to anyone who makes a study of the system. And the best officers
are those who have served through every grade, from the rear rank up. They
are the men \vho enforce discipline while winning the love and respect of those
whom they command. The craven officer who withholds deserved punish-
ment rapidly finds his level, and that level is outside the Connecticut National
Guard. The rank and file
demand that the honor of
the organization be main-
tained. They want what
pleasure and amusement
there is to be had — and
there is no end of it, of the
honest kind and despite
the hard work — but they
require that the uniform
shall be unsullied. With
that and with this outline
of his duties to prepare
him to defend life and property at any time, to be the sinew of the mighty
arm of the law, enough has been said to give an idea of the Connecticut citi-
zen soldier of to-dav.

'^^jB?"'"

Bnw*Mgj^

RALLY BY COMPANY.

LY NELLIE GRACE AHBE.

The beautiful river of which New England is so justly proud flowed
through its picturesque valley fifty years ago in much the same manner that it
does to-day, with the exception of fuller banks and a deeper channel. Yet, in
these days of the latter part of the century, with its waters practically closed
to all navigation north from the city of Hartford, the present generation has lit-
tle conception of the amount of traffic carried on through this medium in ante-
railroad days. However, a moment of concentrated thought regarding the
energy and courage inherited by the sons of pilgrim forefathers, coupled with
the natural resources of the States, with no overland route save the cumbrous
stage-coach, will serve to give an adequate idea of the great importance at-
tached to our historic river as a pathway of commerce, connecting with lines
for distant ports and foreign countries.

More than one hundred small boats carrying from fifteen to twenty tons
sailed up and down the river, or, in the absence of a breeze, they were "poled '*
by the crew. This latter process was most tedious, especially when going
against the current, and woe to the novice who for the first time placed a four-
teen-foot pole against his shoulder and began his monotonous tread from bow
to mast-board, lasting perhaps for hours, and representing many wear}- miles
of travel. But throbbing muscles and sinews became hardened by repeated
service, and many a youthful stripling developed in a remarkably short period
into a brawny, broad-chested sailor.

These boats had no cabins, but if they happened to be loaded with grain
the crew would lay themselves down in it to sleep, using the sail-cloth as a
covering, with the starry heavens for a canopy overhead. There were taverns
and inns within easy distance on either shore, where meals were served to
order for twenty-five cents at all hours of the day or night. The boatmen
would cast anchor and row ashore in the skiff, rehearsing bits of news from
" port " while waiting for their food, carrying back with them a plentiful

TRAFFIC ON THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.

267

supply of crackers and cheese, in case a favoring wind should compel them
to remain aboard ship for several hours. On stormy nights, or when carry-
ing a cargo of lumber or coal, they would put up at the tavern, paying twenty-
five cents for a night's lodging. The tavern at Windsor Hill, on the east
shore, was a favorite resort, although a mile away from the river, while Point
Rocks, on the west bank, also Hinsdale's Inn at Windsor, and the Old Yellow
Tavern at Windsor Locks, were frequently patronized by the fresh - water
sailors.

One of the veteran inn-keepers, whose name was Welch, used to entertain
his guests by recounting his varied experiences in the business, and proudly
extending his hands with fingers extended like claws, invariably wound up
with the complacent long-drawn remark, "Yes, these old bread-hooks hauled
in all this property !"

The falls in the river opposite Enfield were a serious obstruction to traffic.
Falls men used to hold themselves in readiness for piloting boats up over the
falls at a fixed price of one
dollar a trip for each man,
and it usually required
the services of six men,
three on a side, for poling
a boat through. In low
water, freight often had to
be carried in teams around
to the head of the fall.'^,
when the empty boats
drawing but a few inches
of water would be piloted
up and reloaded, then pm-
ceed on their way. At
such times a "northeaster"
was hailed with delight, as

THE OLD YELL

it caused a rise in the river, though the falls men rarely made but one trip a
day, when the wind was in that quarter; but the south wind would bring the
boats up from Hartford, and often as many as four trips a day would be made
over the falls, bringing in what was considered a big harvest to the hard
working falls men.

The writer's father has commented on the beautiful sight of a fleet of forty
boats, all under full sail, coming up the river, which he has often seen in the
event of a stiff south wind. In those days, passenger steamers plied between
Springfield and Hartford, at the rate of two dollars for the round trip. Among
these were the old Vermont, the Massachusetts, the James Dwiglit, the Agawam
and the Greenfield, one or another of which made regular trips at stated
periods. It was considered quite a wonderful event to perform the journey to
either city, said cities being very meagre and miniite in comparison of wealth
and size with the Springfield and Hartford of to-day.

A common sight was the floating of rafts down the river, consisting of im-
mense trees felled at the North, and the logs, being drilled at either end, had
stakes driven through, pinning them securely to logs running crosswise the
width of the raft. They were accompanied by raftsmen, who lived aboard.

268

TRAFFIC ON THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.

\MKRICAN III

sleeping in rudely constructed tents, their daily regime being principally
" hard-tack " and bacon.

Nine months out of twelve were generally counted on for the boating sea-
son. An open winter was a very rare occurrence, and an ice bridge meant safe
crossing at almost any point along the river. All through the long winter the

echo of the wood chopper's
axe could be heard far up
and down the valley, and with
the first signs of returning
spring, a restless inactivity
manifested itself, and men
would gather at the tavern
and in the cooper-shop to
talk over the prospects of the
coming season, while the
busy housewives who lived
on Water street began to
look anxious as the sun
mounted higher in the heav-
ens, for the terror of former
freshets was still retained
in mind, and with reports
of immense quantities of snow in the North frequently verified they might well
have cause for alarm. The most vivid pen-picture could give but a faint idea
of the grandeur and awe, and in some instances terror, with which an old-time
freshet filled the hearts of the people. The breaking up of the ice was invari-
ably a time of the most absorbing interest, and for miles and miles back in the
country people would congregate along the banks of the little river towns to
witness the exciting scenes. Great blocks of ice crushed into each other with
an ominous crunch in the .swiftly moving current, often piling up in a solid
mass, and unless the obstruction gave way a dam would form, spanning from
shore to shore; the ice would gradually move more slowly as it crushed up
against this solid bank, now piled up between forty and fifty feet high, until at
length it would stop entirely, and the water would rise steadily, often at the
rate of six inches an hour, until the great pressure against the dam forced it
along with a tremendous crash, and the receding waters would again rush
swiftly by, huge cakes of ice twisting off and uprooting many a noble tree —
the growth of centuries — as though it were but a tender sapling. After the
great body of ice had disappeared, the muddy turbulent river would rush mad-
ly along, bearing upon its seething bosom trophies of prey and destruction.
Sometimes it was part of the frame of a house washed away in the flood: again a
dilapidated pig-sty bobbing up and down like a bell-buoy; then beautiful pieces
of timber and giant logs, and among the debris of gnarled and twisted stumps
and trunks of trees plunging about like things of life would be caught the
glimpse of feet sticking up in the air for an instant, as some ill-fated pig whose
life had been sacrificed was borne along in the eddying whirlpools.

This was the season when, with warm sunny days and plenty of melting
snow at the North, swelling the Connecticut to an abnormal height, the river
road inhabitants removed the stores from their cellars to places of safety, and

TRAFFIC ON THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.

369

taking up carpets, etc., made ready to move out at a moment's notice. Often
small skififs were rowed over the tops of fences, and into the doors of houses,
whose occupants after a sleepless night of suspense listening to empty barrels
floating about in the cellar and bumping against the timbers overhead, had been
obliged to vacate or remove to the upper story, imtil the flood subsided. The
juvenile members of the family reveled in a freshet, being as much at home
upon the water as a duck in its native element. It was exhilarating sport
catching the driftwood with witch-hooks, which were stout poles with sharply
curved iron prongs riveted in the end, requiring considerable dexterity to han-
dle with skill. The little tots lent a hand, too, gathering sticks and rubbish on
the shore as the waters receded, often laying in a supply of fuel sufficient for
the year. It is difficult to realize, with such a body of water overspreading the
meadows and lowlands, that in midsummer, or in the event of a drouth, the
river was so shallow one could wade across, even the channel being barely
knee-deep. In dead low water it was necessary to exercise the greatest care
in guiding the boats through the proper channels, and to avoid the sand-bars,
a half dozen or more of which lay between Hartford and Scantic. Many a
time boats have been aground upon these bars, when the crew were obliged to
get into the water, and, ranging themselves two or three on each side, they
would insert heavy planks underneath the boat, and at the command, " Hur-
rah ! Heave !" all would lift up together, and the wind filling the sail would
carry the boat forward two or three feet. This process would be repeated im-
til a sufficient depth of water was
reached to float the boat along.

In May, 1854, the biggest fresh-
et known since *Jefferson's flood,
in 1 80 1, occurred. It had been a
late cold spring, with quantities of
snow at the North, and during the
latter part of April the mercury
took a jump until the heat became
almost torrid in its intensity, and
the river rose steadily at the rate
of two inches an hour. A terrific
electrical storm ensued, when the
wind veered around into the
northeast, and the rain fell in tor-
rents for three days without ces-
sation. The Goodsell, with a cargo
of sixteen hundred bushels of corn
lay at Warehouse Point, near the
American Hotel, from Friday until
Monday, waiting to unload. Fam-
ilies living on the river road had
deserted their houses, which were "ihnsi.mi'

now surrounded by water, and in some cases ahu
When the storm abated, the Goodsell made a landing on what is now called
Bridge street, several rods east of the hotel. The New York, New Haven and

*Name(i from Thomas Jefferson, then President.

jincrged.

270

TRAFFIC ON THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.

Hartford Railroad, which had been built previous to this date, was inundated,
utterly precluding the possibility of running trains. The public roads and
highways were flooded, cutting off all communication between cities, and many
of the business men of Windsor Locks, having bank-notes coming due, con-
ferred together, and Chas. H. Dexter crossed the Connecticut to see if the
Goodsell could be chartered to take a party down to Hartford and back.
Securing the boat, he gave any who wished to take the ride for the novelty
of it the privilege of doing so for the sum of twenty-five cents, and so great
a number availed themselves of the opportunity, he received more than enough
to pay the charter money. As they neared Hartford, the captain of the Good-
sell sent two of his men ashore in the skiff to open the draw of the bridge be-
longing then to the Hartford, Providence and Fishkill Railroad Company. On
passing through, the west end of the old Hartford bridge (recently burned)
was seen to lay in the water, and the Goodsell went down through the East
Hartford meadows around \\\& bridge, and, coming back into the river, crossed

\0^0j^:Mii

m%

'■S

EAGl.E HOTEL, EAST WINDSOR HILL, AS IT WAS IN BOATING DAYS.

over and steamed up State street to Doctor Bull's drug store, corner of State
and Front streets, where it tied up, and the live freight made their way off the
gang plank to terra firma once more. The United States mail was also brought
down, and after business transactions were completed, the Goodsell brought
her human cargo safely back around by the meadows to the place from which
they started.

To-day, many persons, on being told of this experience, might regard it
with much sceptical incredulity; but some few who made up that identical
party on the Goodsell, as she steamed around the east end of Hartford bridge,
are still with us to verify the statement.

In the following Augtist of that same year the water in the Connecticut
was the lowest ever known. For six weeks an empty boat could not get over
the flats, and the iip-river boats were kept busy carrying stone from the Port-
land quarries to Hartford for the Colt factories. But to retrace the thread of

TRAFFIC OX THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.

271

our reminiscences twenty-six years, we find that a new era dawned with the
building of the canal, which covered a period of from two to three years, and
was completed in 1828.

It extended from the head of the falls on the Suffield shore south to the
lower part of Windsor Locks, being about six miles in length, opening into the
river directly opposite the Old Yellow Tavern.

About the first Irish help was employed at this time. They came on rafts
and in scow-boats, often with their entire worldly goods knotted up in a red
bandanna, and many with not even that. They camped in the woods and
cooked their food in the huge caldrons used for melting tar. One of our
oldest inhabitants affirms that about the first thing he recollects was hundreds
of wheelbarrows, used by workmen in building the canal, floating off down the
river in a big freshet.

With the completion of the canal, furnishing increased facilities for busi-
ness, larger boats were built corresponding to the capacity of the locks at the

ENFIELD DAM.

head and foot of the canal. A number of scows, carrying from thirty to sixty
and seventy-five tons, were constructed with cabins decked over, having a door
at each end, one opening into the hull and the other leading up a few steps to
the stern, where the captain stood at the helm. Besides a stove, table and cup-
board pantry furnished with all the necessary utensils pertaining to success-
ful housekeeping, the cabin contained two long narrow chests ranged along
either side, which served as seats, and so made that at night the top and sides
opened outward, disclosing the bunks where the boatmen slept.

The crew on each scow consisted of captain, steward, and one or two bow-
hands. One of these stewards had acquired an enviable reputation for his
delicious chowders, and on one occasion when his boat was waiting at the
landing for teams to unload the cargo, two little girls who lived near came
aboard to play in the grain and in some way ascertained a chowder was in pro-
cess of construction; so, with the adroit innocence of childhood, they managed
to put in their appearance about supper time, when they were promptly invited

272

TRAFFIC ON THF CONNECTICUT RIVER.

to sit down and partake. The captain remarked in his hearty way, " If I'd a'
known we was going to have company, I'd had the cook put on a clean table-
cloth."

A steamer, P. B. Goodsell, carrying fifty tons, was used for towing, and a
pretty sight she made puffing up the Connecticut with three or four scows in
tow. This fleet was owned by Abbe, Woodward & Co., who for many years
carried on a lucrative business between the points of Saybrook, Conn., and
Holyoke, Mass.

There were a number of distilleries in the vicinity of Scitico and Ware-
house Point, Barber's being the only one now in operation at the latter place.
There was also one on the west shore belonging to Herlehigh Haskell, which
was located on the present site of Jabez H. Hayden's silk mill, and to which
farmers from far and near drove through the woody, sparsely settled country

niE LOCKS, WINDSOR LOCKS.

to obtain yeast for raising their bread. These distilleries used about three
hundred bu.shels of corn a day, the bulk of which came from the Northwest
through the Erie canal, thence down the Hudson river to New York, where it
was shipped to Hartford, and there transferred from the vessels to the " up-
river" boats. The expense for freight on corn and rye from Hartford to
Windsor Locks was two cents per bushel, while that on coal was seventy-five
cents per ton. The same was carried to Springfield for three cents per bushel
and one dollar a ton, respectively. Large quantities of iron were transported
from Hartford to the Homer Foot Company in Springfield, freight charges be-
ing one dollar and a quarter per ton.

If the boats were to pass through the canal, musical whistles from the
Goodsell would notify the lock-tender to close the gates, and gauge the water
preparatory to locking the boats through. The return cargo generally consist-
ed of lumber, paper, tobacco and barrels of gin. Frequently loads of hogs

TRAFFIC ON THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.

273

were carried down, many being raised by Vermont farmers, who drove them
in herds to a suitable landing, where they were crowded into boats having sides
built up temporarily to prevent them from jumping overboard. Many trans-
fers were necessary before their journey to the mouth of the river was accom-
plished, when, on reaching New York, they were dispatched to their various
destinations.

Powder was brought by team from the mills in Hazardville and stored in
the magazine near the falls, on the east shore, where it was loaded on the
scows with great care. It was put up in kegs weighing six and one ciuarter,
twelve and twenty-five pounds each, and freighted to Hartford at the rate of
one dollar and a half per ton. Thirteen thousand kegs were carried some trips,
transferred at Hartford into schooners for New York, where much of it was
stored on the Jersey flats, opposite Staten Island. Not a match was ever
lighted on board a
scow when powder r^- [.,. ^ |j^^
made up the cargo,
and no accident ever
resulted in the up-
river boats from han-
dling the dangerous
explosive, although
the story is told of ;i
schooner loaded witli
it and bound for New-
York, being overtak
en by a severe storm
of thimder and light-
ening, when anchor
was cast and the cap-
tain and crew with
one exception went
ashore in the long- i"k upper lock

boat. " God Almighty'l have to shoot pretty straight to hit this old
hulk !" shouted the rough sailor to his departing comrades. Later, on their
return, Gaines was found lying unconscious in the companion-way, but he was
soon resuscitated, when the course of lightning was distinctly traced, how-
ever, with no more damage than giving the man a thorough fright, as it did
not reach the powder.

With the unparalleled water-power available after the canal was cut
through, industries of various kinds sprang into existence and the boats
brought loads of stone from the Portland quarries, which was used in building
churches in the pioneer settlements, and in erecting buildings for manufactur-
ing on the canal bank. The whir of the spinning wheel and rattle of the
loom were familiar sounds in most households where their own home-spun
garments were fashioned, and in some instances families were obliged to
make one dress do double duty for two daughters, one attending school one
week and the other the next, the same dress doing public service on both occa-
sions. But before long they found themselves able to make provision for all
alike, and a healthful increase of business augured future prosperity for the

274 TRAFFIC ON THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.

little settlement of Windsor Locks. Many amusing incidents occurred in the
life of the fresh-water sailor. Often the Goodsell would tow three or four scows
to the foot of the Locks, and leave them to be met at the " head " by the Enter-
prise or Reliance — small tug-boats which would tow them on to Springfield-
After passing through the Locks to the canal, a horse and driver would be in
waiting to tow the boat up the canal bank to the head. Part of a harness
would be strapped on the horse to which was attached a stout line made fast to
the bow of the boat. After a series of attempts at starting, when the poor
horse would barely escape being hauled over backwards, and the captain stood
at his post with hand on the tiller, and the bow-hand vigorously poling the boat
away from the bank, while the driver — oft-times but a half -grown lad — would
prod the animal with a forked stick, shouting " Gee-dap !" they would get under
way, and, providing bridges would swing without delay, a couple of hours or so
would find them at the head.

One of these occasions, between the singing on Terry's Island, where the
Millerites were holding camp -meetings, and the blackberries which grew in
great profusion to the very water's edge, the youthful driver became quite
careless, and the captain shouted a number of times, " Mind your line, there !"
as it caught on the shrubs while Teddy was picking berries. Finally the line
swung behind a "snag," and as the horse continued walking it became very
taut, then suddenly gave way, striking poor Teddy, just in the act of picking a
berry, with such force as to precipitate him head foremost into the canal, after
turning a double somersault in the air. The captain and the crew forgave him
because of the fun he had given them, and fishing him out, Teddy proceeded on
his way, a sadder, wetter, and wiser boy.

Other amusing exploits were had with the fishermen up the Farraington
river, wlio set their trammel nets there to catch shad in the early spring. It
may not be amiss to state that all business for Poquonnock by water had to be
done when there was a rise in the Connecticut, as the Farmington was not
navigable at other seasons of the year. Sometimes thirty or forty nets would
be set, which the fishermen were loth to disturb, and after fair warning of
their coming, if no preparation was made to remove them, the captain of the
Goodsell would let on steam and go ahead. Often fifty or more people would
gather on the bank to see the sport which commenced just as the water-wheel
caught up a net with such force as to throw the brick used to hold the lead line
down clean over the steamer's deck. "You've got hung, an' I'm glad on't,"
shouted a fisherman, whose joy was short-lived when he beheld his ruined net.

Eel-pots were also strung across the river on lines which were fastened to
spiles driven deep in the mud, but after experiencing the loss of a himdred or
more floating off down the river, they concluded to leave the water-course
iinobstructed for the passage of boats.

But the building of the railroad brought still another and a greater change,
which gradually dealt its death-blow to the river traffic above Hartford. With
the introduction of modern improvements and perfected facilities for rapid
transportation, the former slow methods fell into disuse, and gradually the
boating business became a thing of the past, remaining only as a pleasant
reminiscence in the memories of those who yet survive the days of former
generations.

:m

CONNECTICUT RIVER.

BY JAMES DIXON.

Wandering 'mid flowery banks, or loud and hoarse,

Foaming o'er rock and crag, all wild and free.
From the deep woods that hide thy shaded source.

To where thy waters mingle with the sea.
Beautiful river ! like a dream of love

Thy deep waves glide — blue as the sky above.
Bright are the happy homes along thy shores,

Shaded by drooping elms that kiss thy wave;
And grassy banks that bloom with gay wild flowers.

Thy calm and murmuring waters gently lave;
And warbling birds with music sweet as thine,

Sing in the branches of the o'er-hanging vine —
A song whose notes are with us evermore.

Stealing our hearts away to wander by the shore.

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. JOSEPH W. B.-\CKUS, D.D.

[Concluded from last i

And now that the scene changes for the better, it is not strange, after the
long period of trial, that the pastor should find his nervous energies exhausted
and his physical condition making him easily liable to the malignant fever pre-
vailing around him, so that the new morning did not dawn upon him without
a cloud. For a period well on towai'ds forty years he has been little more than
a candidate. But dreary and wearing as that has been, it is not as much so as
to have forty candidates in one year.

Now at the summit of his years (63), though pro.stratcd with the fever, he
is really entering upon the brightest period of his ministry. Even in his sick-
ness he could not forget his work. He drew up a set of rules for his children
to live by, and penned a good many pieces of fatherh- counsel for them. He
dictated letters to the pupils he had been obliged to dismiss. And he was in his
pulpit long before he was off his bed. He was selecting texts, planning ser-
mons, f (inning schemes of pastoral work. This sickness lies about midway in

his ministerial course. If I may use the
expression, it was the dwindling line be-
tween the ancient and modern times of
his ministr}'. It is just over the line on
this side that his ministry has the new
opening. It seems as if he had a proph-
et's vision of another generation to pass
under his leadership; as if he saw remain-
ing to him a western slope of life reaching
far out to pacific seas and far richer in
visible fruits than the domain he had al-
ready traversed. The sickness had drawn
out the hearts of his people towards him
and he girded himself anew. He insti-
tuted weekly evening meetings in differ-
ent parts of the sparsely settled town.
" The brethren learned to pray in public
to edification." "They set up prayer
meetings between meetings on the Sab-
bath." As I picture it in imagination at
vR. NoiT AT THE AGE OF si.xTv. this distauce of time, I seem to sec, while

affairs arc reaching their more harmonious condition, the stalwart form of the
veteran hero emerging from the confused scenes of the past with a soldier's
head upon him, his shoulders slightly rounded, head bowed, hair grown thin
and shining white waving in the gentle summer breezes; and yet the step elastic

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

277

as ever and the foot as firmly planted, the eye nndimmed, a sweet benignity
beaming from his handsome features, altogether reminding one of Gold-
smith's Village Preacher ;

" Remote from towns he ran his godly race,

Nor e'er had changed nor wished to change his place ;

Unskillful he to fawn or seek for power,

By doctrine's fashioned to the varying hour.

* * * *

Thus to release the wretches was his pride,
And e'en his failings leaned to virtue's side;
But in his duty prompt to every call.
He watched and wept, he prayed and felt "for all.

* -x- * #

E'en childhood followed with endearing wile,

And plucked his gown to share the good man's smile.

His ready smile a parent's warmth expressed.

Their welfare pleased him, and their cares distressed."

THE PRESENT CHURCH .KT KKANKLIN.

The ark that had been careering and careening on the floods at last rested
on Franklin hill. And as the old forty days' rain drowned all the wicked, so
this forty years' storm purified the earth and the air, and left all the region sur-
mounted with the rainbow.

Mr. Nott's work as an educator must not be passed without mention. He
was fond of teaching, and was apt to teach. Ditring most of his preparatory
and college course he was also teaching. We have already seen him in the
earliest part of his ministry conducting a theological class. About the same
time he was the means of starting a town library with a nucleus of several
hundred volumes. This awakened a taste for reading, and the young men and

278

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

boys began to walk across the lots to Mr. Nott's house for a book. In his
own words, "he desired to contribute to the general improvement of
his people in knowledge;" he taught the young men the common English
branches. (Quoting from his half-century sermon, " More than forty young
men, in whole or in part, have fitted for college under my direction, of whom
twenty belonged to this town (Franklin)." Half a dozen, at least, studied the-
ology with him, and large numbers besides who studied with him became

HOME OK DR. NOTT.

physicians, merchants, mechanics and farmers. He numbers between two and
three hundred who had been his regular pupils since he began to fit for college
in 1774. Some of the most touching evidences of his affectionate devotion to
his pupils are found in letters addressed to them from his sick bed after they
had passed out from under his immediate care. Take this for a specimen:

" Whenever you write, write slowly. Compose carefully. Do all things as
well as you can. You will then soon be able to do better. You may easily,
with the blessing of God, make a very useful member of society. Seek for no
promotion, but be careful to deserve any that it is in the power of the
town to give. You must be careful to improve the instruction you have re-
ceived, and fill up your leisure hours to the best advantage. You must, in ad-
dition to the books you now own, buy Webster's Dictionary, Morse's Eastern
and Western Gazeteer. These, with the Bible, as you are a proprietor in the
public library, will in some measure be sufficient for you." There are others
to other pupils, in the same line of affectionate remembrance, from the same
sick bed, written at his dictation by his amanuensis.

The passion for educating was a strong feature of his character. It appears
to have been a family trait, handed down to him with the Abraham Nott libra-
ry, which may have kindled a flame in his heart after that library was con-
sumed. It was developed in his younger brother, Eliphalet Nott, of whom he
had the early training, and who came to high renown as teacher of young men.
It was transmitted in the person of Deborah Selden, his mother, in whose fam-

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

279

ily easy circumstances commanded the best liberal advantages of the day, and
it asserted itself from the first in his fixed purpose to educate his own children.
And not only was this trait transmitted in the veins of his own family, but in
the family of his wife as well — Lucretia Taylor. For her mother, Mrs. Abigail
Taylor (so her biography runs) "was a decidedly superior woman for her social
virtues and her mental endowments. Her ideas of female education were far
in advance of the age in which she lived. With a wonderful inflexibility of pur-
pose she surmounted every obstacle in the way of the onward progress (im-
provement) of her family." Now, up to the age of sixteen, Mrs. Nott's educa-
tion had been under the superintendence of the mother who had left such a
memorial. After this her liberal advantages were the best the times could
atford, and she in her turn instructed her children in the rudiments of an edu-
cation; a course of home training that resulted in giving to the world two sons
with liberal education, a missionary- to India (Rev. Samuel Nott, Jr.), and two
daughters with liberal advantages away from home. This, together with the
home life, which was itself an education, in due time put forth before the par-
ish and before the world an educated household; and the fears of those who
years before had been so much exercised at " the liberal advantages " the min-
ister's children had were still unrealized. No mischief had been done in that
"large house, and more elegant than anj- other hotise in the society." On the
contrary, that same house had become the seat of a most beneficent influence
throughout the town. The minister's children, whose liberal advantages had
been such a scandal to so many, had become educators at home, and it became
a "liberal advantage" to man}' of the youth in town to be educated there. The
minister's home became an institute of instruction, especially now for 3'oung
ladies. The Misses Nott opened a school in their father's house, and offered
advantages for education beyond the conventional training of the day. They
included in their plan home and social culture, refinement of manners, parlor
etiquette. They drilled and rehearsed their
pupils in the minute but important partic-
ulars of entering a room full of people and
passing the ordinary civilities of a social
hour. They taught fancy work, the nicer
ways of household management, cooking,
mending, making. All this touched a great
many homes, and gave a new spring of life
to the younger generation. A Christian re-
finement came in and sweetened the inter-
course of life. Ideas of personal improve-
ment, social and domestic accomplishments
were planted in noble natures whose true
nobility would otherwise have remained un-
discovered, and those ideas reported them
selves at a later day in many a refined
home in Franklin, and are perpetuated to
the present time. At that time Franklin had ^
the name of offering unusual educational ad-
vantages to quite a region of country around
family that gave that honor to the town.

LUCRETIA HYIiE JOHNSON,
lott's grand-daughter, who lived with
and cared for him many years.

It was the minister and his

28o A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

This topic must not be dismissed without noting the fact that Dr. Nott
was a lifelong school visitor. It was always a great day in school when the
"committee" came. Preparations were made beforehand; the schoolroom
wa.s swept; chairs were borrowed of the neighbors; the boys had on a clean
collar, the girls a clean apron, and their hair was dressed so that it lay much
more smoothly than it does nowadays. And when the visitors appeared at the
turn of the road, a thrill of excitement passed all through the house, as much
as if they were going to give a reception to a major-general and his staff
officers. When the dignitaries knocked at the door, it was breathless within.
The schoolmaster himself put an extra prim on his dignity, and advanced to
open the door, as if he, also, had rehearsed his lesson before. As the company
came in, the school rose and stood till the guests were seated. It is scarcely

\ lEW AT THE FOOT

necessary to say that the school appeared remarkably well. But the great
treat was Dr. Nott's speech at the close. The little tired backs all straightened
up on the backless benches, while the big boys and girls, in higher dignity on
higher seats, were also full of expectation. The speech was made, and the
committee were bowed out, the school standing. Going out at the close, the
boys made a rather more elaborate bow than usual on leaving the room. When
fairly out, they seemed to have forgotten some of their rowdyism. They did
not yell and hoot as much as usual. Instead of a great many snowballs to pelt
each other with, they joined hands in rolling up one big ball to see how fast
their knowledge increased — according to the illustration Dr. Nott had just used.
And they could not forget that he also reminded them that they " were in the
Centre District, on Meeting-House Hill, where all the other schools in town
had to look up to them," and that they, therefore, ought to be the best school
in town. Dr. Nott's talk lifted up the school to higher endeavor.

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

281

And a word must be said about the old debating society. Perhaps we
may not trace this institution directly to Dr. Nott, but it seems to lie clearly
within the sweep of his influence. What a call there was for books, and where
should they be found if not in the library in the minister's house ? And who
should guide in the choice of the needed books, and who should indicate the
lines of reading on the subject of the next debate ? We can see the same ven-
erable educator's influence now at work on the parents, his pupils of a former
generation, when they took up the same lines of reading and crammed the
boys for the next exploit in debate, and then went to hear them " speak their
piece " in the old schoolhouse, and when others came from other towns to join
in the exciting tournament. But were not those questions cleverly handled
though ! Is it not written in the book of the Chronicles of those starlight win-
ter evenings ? An affectionate sentiment, surely, must accord to Dr. Nott an
honorary membership at least in the Franklin Institute of Debate.

RESIDENCE OF COL. JACOB KINCSBURV, OF FRANl-

He enlisted during the Revolution as a private soldier and rose by successive promotions to be colonel in
the regular army and Inspector General of United States. He died July i, 1837, aged 81.

But while the education of the people held so high a place in his estima-
tion, it was entirely subordinate to the more spiritual work of the ministry. It
had been the constant sorrow of his earlier ministry that so many extraneous
matters came in, seemingly to defeat his most cherished aim — a. spiritual har-
vest. But this harvest came at last, the way to which was really prepared in
those rough experiences which brought out traits of character that established
him forever in the confidence and love of two generations of men; one of the
great advantages, by the way, of a long ministry, giving the minister time to
reap what he sows. There is a great deal of truth in the remark of an edito-
rial in one of our most influential religious journals in reference to the remark-
able half-century occasion of the ministry of Dr. Richard S. Storrs. The
remark is this, "Short pastorates are the curse of the churches."

We are now to take a glance at the period of ingathering.

282 A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

When he first the work begun,

Small and feeble was his day;
Now the work doth swiftly run,

Xow it wins its widening way. — li'es/ey.

Up to 1820 there had never been any large ingathering at one time. The
largest was an additi(_)n to the church of 25, in 1779. There was also an addition
of 14 in 1809. Seldom a year passed, however, without some additions. But after
that, large revival waves passed over the place. In 1821, 63 were added to the
church, the marked feature of the work being its conttnuousncss, moving steadily
along through the year, additions being made at four different times as follows;
19, 15,20,9. At this time the pastor was 67 years of age. In 1831,41 were added^
20 each at two different tiines, and one at another. The marked feature of
this work was the number of heads of young families that were the subjects of
it, and they among the most prominent in town. At this time the pastor was

1;E.-nILiE.NCE ul ASlllitL UUUUW.VRLI, .M

A" skillful physician, who wi

nd genealogies of New England. He

77 years of age. In the years '42 and '43 there were 65 added. This work
brought in especially young men and women. There was one case of a whole
family — father, mother, and three adult children uniting at the same time.
Some of the most enterprising business young men professed religion at this
time. One firm of such had recently come into town. They were converted
and their business with them. The pastor's age at this time was 89, and he was
in full pastoral service. The winter before this work had attracted much
attention, when Dr. Nott was 88 years of age; he kept up an unusual number
of week-day evening meetings, among them one in a schoolhouse nearly a mile
away, across the fields over the fences and over a steep hill, attended only by
his faithful man-servant. In '44, when he was 90 years of age, and received 54
into the church, the record reads thus : " My labors have been very great the
past year, as there has been great religious attention among my people. I have

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

^83

not only preached statedly on the Sabbath, but have attended many occasional
meetings for prayer, or inquiry meetings, and a few times preached twice dur-
ing the week."

While the blessing of heaven was resting so graciously ixpon him in his
home work and was giving him so much to do, other things came in for a more
than usual share of his time. By way of correspondence he had always had an
influence in other places than his parish, where his opinions and counsel had
been sought, and he still held on to these lines of service, especially in his rela-
tion to the benevolent societies of the day. He was eighteen years a director
of the Connecticut Missionary Society, also president of the Norwich Foreign
Missionary Society, and president of the Connecticut Bible Society. These,
with the monthly meeting of the New London County Ministers, and meetings
of Consociation, with councils, and many other regular and special occasions,
made many demands upon him which increased with his years, and always
found him ready.
The brethren set
their watches by his
movements, and if he
failed to meet an ap-
pointment, it was at
the risk of being re-
ported dead. Such a
report did once start
for such a reason, and
gained some circula-
tion.

Thus his work
brightens as years
accumulate upon him
and when the waver-
ing judgment comes
to hold the reins, the
ruling passion only
becomes stronger
and brings into bolder relief the original traits of character. His motto always
was " Up and Doing," and when the ruling passion strengthened as other pow-
ers weakened, gave it a new emphasis to that motto, and interpreted the char-
acter more fully, constituting the pathetic part of life sometimes called second
childhood. If in this case it be such, it is nevertheless such a childhood that
the wise men of the world may well bring their gifts to it. A few of the ex-
ploits and adventures of this sunset period may bring our story to its close :

" When he was 78 years old, he was called to attend a council in Plainfield,
15 miles away, to dismiss Rev. Mr. Fowler. The snow was very deep and
much drifted, and the weather very cold. He started alone in his sleigh, upset
before he got out of sight of his house, got righted, and went on many miles
out of his way through Norwich for a better road, which he didn't find. In
Canterbury he crossed a bridge by a sort of guess in the trackless snow, only
to find himself in the lots. Leaving his sleigh to explore on foot, he found the
3

A description of thi

VIEW OF THE DRAGON HOLE.

place by Doctor Nott will be found

i^otes, this number.

the fiistorical

284 A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

road and got to Plainfield on time, was made moderator of the council, and
preached the sermon from this text, " So then every one of us shall give
account of himself to God." Returning he tried again for a better road, but
with no better success; his horse, this time getting completely down in the
drifts. This was in January. The following July he was called to attend a
council for installing the same Mr. Fowler in Fall River, Mass., seventy miles
away; was moderator of the council, gave the charge; before returning home
drove to Wareham to visit his son, Rev. Samuel Nott, Jr., preached for him,
and returned safely to his family, July ii. This was the year in which he had
two protracted (four days) meetings among his own people, the fruits of which
were, as above noted, 41 additions to the church. In the same year also he at-
tended thirteen other protracted meetings, some of them twenty miles from
home, preached several times, and shared in other religious services of the
several occasions.

At the age of 82, as delegate of the General Association of Connecticut, he
attended the General Convention of Vermont, in Newbury, then crossing the
mountains, kept Sabbath in Salsbury, preached twice for a son-in-law, and
returned, having driven about 600 miles.

At the age of 85 he was called to act as one of the examiners in Yale Col-
lege. As the examination closed on Saturday, he "kept Sabbath " at Haddam,
preached for Dr. Field twice, and aided in the third service. The Tuesday fol-
lowing he drove to Colchester to attend the monthly meeting of the New Lon-
don County ministers, and next day reached home with " Thanksgiving to
God."

As he pens these items of his itinerar}-, he seems to be impressed with the
contrast in his physical condition at the time, as compared with- that of the
youthful period of his ministry, when he was very feeble. "I mention them,"

he says, " that God may have the glory,
and that feeble young men may try to
live, go forward and do their duty."
^v At the age of 87 he drove to Schen-

ectady, N. Y.; reached there Saturday

night after dark, got a boy to guide him
to President Nott's house, preached
the next day, and started for home Mon-

^^^tf >^-«i^^^^ ^'^'^' '■'■'oi""irig'- He might have stayed

^^^^^^^^ >»^^^^^^^ over Monday on account of the weather

^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ it was very stormy and the roads

^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^B muddy; but was to be a meet-

^^^^^H^^^B^^^^^HPP the American Bible Society

^JJ^^Pf^^W^aBHHllF Hartford on Wednesday, at 9 o'clock

A. M. He was president of that society
and must be there. He started in the
rain and mud, and got there (no miles)
iust as the clock struck 8. At 9 o'clock,

DR. NUTT AT THE AGE 01' NINETY-KOL'R. " , , , i- . A •„ l,«

the hour for the meeting to begm, he
was " in the chair ready for business," and returned home, as he says,
"through the goodness of my Heavenly Father." He always made grateful
mention of the Heavenly care upon him in all his ways. Any striking event

A MINISTRY OF A HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 285

of the passing- day he was apt to match with a quotation of Scripture. Whether
it was a gleam of humor, or a bit of his characteristic realism, I cannot say,
but when he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Yale College, he
acknowledged with these words, "The Lord's ways are past finding out."

At the age of 88 he attended Commencement in New Haven, visited Say-
brook, and as his pulpit was to be supplied the next Sunday, improved the
opportunity to drive to Wareham, Mass., where he made a visiting tour among
his son's parishioners, visited Plymouth Rock, and returned home in safety and
without accident, except getting lost in the woods one night, when he was
obliged to leave his horse till he had gone and looked up a lodging, where he
found the kindest welcome and great refreshment from a night of good sleep.

At the age of 90, the year when his parochial labors were uncommonly
great, on account of special religious interest above noted, when some of the
time he preached three times in a week, besides holding prayer and inquiry
meetings; he attended the annual meeting of the Connecticut Bible Society in
Hartford, presided in it, and returned without accident, except a collision that
damaged his carriage somewhat, " occasioned by the spring floods." The same
year he attended the Foreign Missionary meeting in Norwich, and presided;
also one installation council of which he was moderator, and in which he gave
the charge to the pastor; also one ordination council at which he gave the
charge; and preached before the Association of New London County.

At the age of 93, the last one that has a record in his handwriting, besides
preaching statedly, he visited the five schools in the Society three times, called
at every house but one, attended two ordinations and took part in the public
services; also attended the half -century sermon occasion of Dr. Dow, in Pom-
fret, thirty miles away. But two things that occurred that year considerably
disturbed his mind, as marring its record. One was the failure to attend all the
New London County Ministers' meetmgs, having lost two of them on account
of the weather, and having attended only ten — "such a neglect," he says, "as
never took place before." The other was the failure one Sabbath to hold the
Tegular church service. It was very stormy, the snow very deep and very
high, roads blocked, hired man sick, and he had to go alone across the lots; got
there on time, but he was the only one that did get there. No church service
that day, which made him feel, as he said, that he must be "up and doing."

For two years after this he continued to "blow the Gospel trumpet." But
the weapons of his long warfare were slipping out of his hands; his aim was
not so precise; his bow was no longer abiding in strength. He seemed to be
living in another world from his people, who loved him more rather than less
as the time for parting drew on. To the younger people he seemed to be a vis-
itor from another world rather than a worn-out worker in this. The strong,
clear mind faded — faded more and more rapidly. The last three years of his
life he had a colleague, but probably never realized it, supposing the new-
comer was there at his own invitation, and preached for him because he had a
hard cold. He who used to watch so sharply for an enemy threatening his
fold could not now watch the elements of danger right around him, and the
fire kindled upon his garments and took him straight to heaven.

OLD-TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

BY N. H. ALLEN.

It is safe to assume that the little orchestra which Hallam and Hodgkin-
son brought to Hartford with their theatrical company, containing, as it did,
some excellent musicians, was a revelation to the people, and gave an impulse
to instrumental music which it had not before received from any source.

Its first effect was simply to increase the amount of atrociously bad fid-
dling prevalent at the time; and, so far as we know, it was twenty years be-
fore musicians considered themselves proficient enough to form a society for
the purpose of giving concerts. In 1816, a company of young men organized
what was known as the Euterpian Society. The first business meeting was
held on the 5th of Jtme, and the names of thirty-six men appear in the records
as members. Articles 2 and 3 of the constitution read as follows:

" Art. 2. The Members shall elect such person of the Society, as they shall judge most
adequate, for a [presiding Musician or President, & Two Vice Presidents, & when in the
opinion of the President, necessary, the Committee shall appoint a Clerk, Treasurer, &
Collector.

' ' Art. 3. It shall be the duty of the President to Keep Order, appoint meetings, direct as
to manner of performance, Select and Name Tunes, or pieces of Music for the performance &
nominate persons for the lead of each part in rotation, namely Air, Second, & Bass, or
other parts."

Article 8 reads:

"Any person of morality and musical Talents may become a member by making known
his desire to the Committee & sigfning his name to the articles."

From the records it further appears, that

" The first choice of Officers was to continue one Month, afterwards three Months. At
the second legal Election, his Excellency, Jeremiah Wadsworth, a gentleman of known abil-
ity and Musical Talents, was duly elected President, their Hon" David L. Isham & George
W. Bolles, Vice Presidents, Hezh Huntington, Esq., Treasurer, James S. Bigelow, Collector,
& Orin Fay, Clerk of the District."

" On the 26'li of Augt the following gentlemen were chosen as a Standing Committee, to
manage the concerns of the Society, viz., Jonathan Birge, Jeremiah Bolles, Thomas Mygatt,
fun., and Horace Gilman. The following gentlemen were at the same time appointed Leaders
of the first part, or air, viz., George W. Bolles & Amariah Miller; and the Leaders of the
second were Jeremiah Butler &■ Orin Fay."

On the 24th of January, 181 7, a concert was given, under the direction of
the Hon. Jeremiah Wadsworth, when the society presented to its patrons a
program of twenty-nine pieces. As indicating the condition of musical taste
at the time, the "order" of the concert is here given:

OLD-TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

287

1. Caledonian March.

2. Swiss Guards March.

3. Handel's Clarionett.

4. Washington's March.

5. Dorsetshire March.

6. Wood Cutters.

7. Grand March in Abaelino.
S. March in Judas Maccabeus.
9. Bellisle March.

10. Minuet de la Cour.

11. Duett No. 9.

12. Morelli's Lesson.

13. Dead March in Saul.

14. Pleyel's German Hymn.

Short Intermission.

Handel's 148th.

Short Intermission.
Litchfield March.
See the Conquering Hero.
Trip to Pluckamin.
Washington's Grand March.
Col. Webb's Slow March.
Handel's Water Piece.
Air in " Alonzo the Brave."
Grand March in Semeramis.
There is na luck about the house.
God Save America.
Olmsted's Dead March,
King of Prussia's March.
Smith's Minuet.
Hail Columbia, with a Chorus.

The records do not inform us where this concert was given; but, as a col-
lection was taken to defray expenses, it was probably held in one of the
churches. The amount of money received was about twenty-three dollars.

The society lived long enough to give six concerts, the last of which was
on the 15th of December, 1818, when the Hon. Sylvester Wells proposed the
contribution.

Of a concert given at the State Assembly Room, on the evening of October
2 1 St, 1 81 8, the record book gives the following report:

" Notwithstanding the weather was unpleasant, yet we had a numerous, respectable and
attentive audience. At the close of the performance, the Hon. Nathaniel Terry begged leave
to propose a contribution to the gentlemen present to defray the expenses of the evening,
which, being granted by the Society, he did in a very appropriate and handsome manner,
when a collection was made which amounted to about $14. We were pleased to observe that
the audience conducted themselves in a manner highly pleasing to the Society, as there was
no noise or confusion, but all were silent and attentive."

The late Christopher C. Lyman, then a lad of sixteen, was one of the orig-
inal members, and was collector of the society most of the time and until it
ceased to exist. His instrument was the flute. It is probable that other
musical organizations were started at this period, and produced a rivalry that
the Euterpian Societ}' had to contend with.

Mr. Theodore Lyman, of Hartford, has in his possession a little document
which reads as follows:

" We the subscribers, Members of the Euterpian Society, do by these presents bind our-
selves jointly and Severally, to continue, and cause to be continued, this society, and that we
will in No way, directly or indirectly, join any other Society of a similar kind, or for similar
purposes, but by a Vote of said Society. Whereunto we have affixed our names this 16 Janu-
ary, 1817.

'James S. Bigelow.
Jere. Butler.
Benj'n F. Lee.
Thos, Mygatt, Jr.
Wm. G. Wessler, Esq.
Jeremiah Wadsworth, Esq.
I. M. Danforth.

Wm. K. Dwight.
Jeremiah Bolles.
Orrin Fay.
Horace Gilman.
Christopher C. Lyman.
E. W. Lyman.
James Church, Jr.

Wm. Storrs.
E. W. Bull.
Normd Lyman.
W. H. Brace.
Amariah Miller.
Elihu Denslow.
Jonathan Birge.
George W. Bolles.'

288 OLD-TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

The worA programme \ia& evidently not come into use, and instead was
printed " List of Tunes," or " Order of the Euterpian Concert."

An unknown person, signing only the initial " B.", wrote from New
York a communication to the Coura?it, in 1854, and I copy a part of the
letter, as it throws light on some of the influences which helped to develop the
Jubal Society, mentioned in previous papers, and its successor, the Choral So-
ciety. The writer is somewhat extravagant in his praise of Timothy 01m-
stead, but otherwise his letter is an important contribution to local history:

We remember well our first essay at singing school in an obscure parish of Connecticut in
1803, under the instruction of those renowned masters, Jenks and Griswold, where Parson

occupied the pulpit, and where "Mortality," "Greenwich" and the "Judgment

Anthem " were the glory of the front gallery; where " Oh, for a cooling" chased itself round
the circle like a dog after his tail, to the amusement of all the mischievous boys present, espe-
cially on a July Sabbath. After a short education in that school, circumstances brought us to
Hartford, where a new era in our musical progress began, and we escaped from the barbarism
which encircled that city in every direction, but could never enter during the life of those who
are properly the "old folks" of Hartford in all that relates to its church music.

The history of church music in Hartford and Wetherstield — for the schools were the same,
having been established by the same masters, Law and Olmstead — is an interesting subject;
and it is an undoubted fact that its style, for probably a century, has been altogether in ad-
vance of New England generally. An interesting' anecdote in relation to it was lately fur-
nished to one of the papers of Rochester, N. Y. , by Mrs. Backus of that city. When General
Washington came to Hartford to meet the Count Rochambeau, just arrived from France, he
spent the Sabbath at Wethersfield; attending church, he became so interested in the music
that at his especial request the choir met often during his stay to gratify him with their per-
formance, so superior to anything he had ever heard before.

Mr. Andrew Law, who probably was then their teacher, spent a long life in the cultiva-
tion and teaching of church music, and unfortunately in his later years invested a large por-
tion of his property in the publication of his new system of notation, which failed to receive
the patronage he anticipated and involved his old age in disappointment and pecuniary
difficulty.

Timothy Olmstead was the Mozart of America. Commencing his musical career quite
early in life as the fifer of the company raised in his native town for the War of the Revolu-
tion, he became literally " the child of the regiment," and often on their long and toilsome
jmarches, young Olmstead was carried on the backs of the soldiers when overcome by fatigue
and exposure. His talents as a song singer made him familiar with the officers of the army,
at their mess-tables, and at the close of the war he was urged to accept a situation on the
stage, at New York; he declined the offer, and devoted himself to the teaching of music in
Connecticut. He was the most distinguished, if not the only original musical genius Amer-
ica has produced. Had he been born in Germany, surrounded by the authentic models of his
art, and with opportunity for its cultivation, he would have achieved a fame like Handel and
Mozart; but born in America, with no antecedents in the art he loved, unable to travel like
West and Trumbull, dependant almost entirely upon the suggestions of his own genius, he
nevertheless produced the only musical compositions in America, worthy of consideration, up
to his era. His "Jesus Shall Reign," composed for and sung at the dedication of the pres-
ent First Church edifice, has never received the meed of praise to which it is entitled; and it
is to be feared that the reputation and the compositions of Olmstead will be forgotten in the
great advance which has been made in music in the United States during the last twenty-
five years.

The younger members of society can hardly form the most faint idea of the comparative-
ly utter destitution of all musical culture which characterized the early days of the "old
folks,'' when out of the church there was no music at all except the fife and drum, and the
fiddle of the ball-room ; when piano-fortes were unknown almost, and when to play a few

OLD-TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

tunes on the German flute, such as " Life Let Us Cherish " and " Over the Water to Charlie,"
and to possess a manuscript copy of these and a few others similar, was a wealth and an ac-
complishment confined to a few young gentlemen whose family associations put them in pos-
session of rarities.

The musical taste of Hartford, after the days of Law and Olmstead, was carried forward
by Dr. Jackson, who early in the present century resided there, and was organist of the Epis-
copal Church. Educated to the cathedral service of the Church of England, he made us
acquainted with many of the works of Handel, among others the grand "Chorus of the Mes-
siah." This splendid composition was first performed in America in choir, at the dedication
of the present First Church edifice, with nearly one hundred singers; and though wantmgthe
organ, its effect upon those who heard it was thrilling, and is doubtless remembered by many
of the old folks, as well as " Old Hundred," on the same occasion, sung in breves, four beats
to the note, and not in the style lately heard.

A little later, Mr. LeRoy, a musical professor from Philadelphia, spent two or three sum-
mers at Hartford, and for his own amusement, and to gratify his friends, assembled weekly
at the residence of a distinguished citizen and amateur, all the musical talent of the city, and
patiently drilled them in Haydn's Symphonies, written for Mr. Solomons celebrated concerts,
which introduced Haj-dn to the public in London. These quartette parties were more a nov-
elty then, and badly as they were performed, more in advance of the general musical status
of that day than Julien's concerts are at present; they left their impression upon everyone
who participated m or heard them, presenting a model of classical music of the highest order,
fresh from the pen of the great master.

Next came the Misses Gillingham. Their style, derived through their father, from the
best school of Italy, at once stamped its impress upon the whole city, and especially upon the
female portion of it, and made at once the church music of Hartford the best and most classic
of any city in the United States; it lives to this day, coursing freely in the same channels of
S'jng, with the productions of more modern artists of the same school.

The two men who were chiefly active in
founding the two choral societies before
mentioned were Christopher C. Lyman and
Flavel Goldthwaite. Mr. Goldthwaite was
principal of the South School, when it was
located on the present site of St. Peter's
church, and was a popular singing school
teacher and choir leader. He died many
years ago. Many readers of the Quarterly
well remember Mr. Lyman, who lived to be
more than eighty years old. As a young
man he was identified with nearly every en-
terprise for the advancement of music in i
Hartford, and the value of his labors, as \
bearing on the present musical culture of
Hartford, has never been fully recognized or
appreciated.

The Jubal vSociety was organized January 4, 1822, for the study and per-
formance of choral works. The first list of officers was as follows: Daniel
Colt, president; Flavel Goldthwaite, vice-president; George W. Bolles, secre-
tary; Thomas Smith, treasurer; Christopher C. Lyman, Lynde Olmsted, Ed-
ward P. Terry, committee. There were seven honorary members, as follows:
Rev. Abel Flint, D.D., Rev. Joel Hawes, Rev. N. S. Wheaton, Rev. Elisha
Cushman, Hon. Nathaniel Terry, Mr. Samuel Tudor and Dr. Eli Todd.

Article IV of the constitution reads:

/

FLAVEL GOLDTHWAITE.

290 OLD-TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.

" Honorary Members may be elected and admitted by the officers, without being entitled
to vote. Female performers shall be considered as Honorary Members."

The first concert was given in Christ Church, in June, 1822. The program
contained choruses from Handel's Messiah and Dettingen Te Deum, together
with a half-dozen hymn tunes.

" After the pieces and Tunes were performed to general satisfactian, the Society was ad-
journed sine die, — or till notified by the President or Secretary.

"Thanks were returned to Rev. Mr Wainwright for his attendance and reading prayers
at the altar, on the occasion. & to the Rector and Episcopal Vestiy for their politeness and
the favor of the Episcopal Church for the Rehearsals previous to the Concert, and the per-
formances of the Music on the occasion ; also to Miss Bruce for her performance on the organ.

" Att. : Geo. W. Bolles, Secretary."

In January, 1823, Mr. Flavel Goldthwaite was elected president and leader,
and remained in the office one season, when he was succeeded by Mr. Charles
Spencer.

The first three concerts were given in Christ Church, but in October, 1823,

the fourth concert was given in the "Brick Meeting- House," and the thanks of

the societv were presented to Rev. Dr. Hawes for his attendance and prayer.

The organist, Mr. Alexander T. Pierson, was

also made an honorary member at that time.

A meeting of the society was held October
21, 1824, when it was voted to disband. The
books and other properties were divided among
the members, except the tickets and engraved
plate, which were given to Mr. Lyman as trus-
tee for the benefit of future societies, the trust
to continue ten years.

About this time, Mr. Lyman was in the
State of Maine for several months on business,
and a correspondence was kept up between
him and Mr. Goldthwaite which was devoted
chiefly to the musical interests which thev had

CHRISTOI'HER C. LYMAN. . ,. ... n x • 1 ^

m common. I am permitted to give extracts
from some of Mr. Goldthwaite's letters to Mr. Lyman, which are interesting
as explaining the short life of the Jubal Society, as indicating the unswerving
purpose of these two friends to keep musical matters active and progressive
and because of the .side glances on choir work of the period.

Fi.AVEi. GoLDTHWArrE TO Christopher LvmaiN.
[Letter dated Hartford, .\pril 23, 1824.]
* * * The first of your inquiries relates to the Jubal Society. We have not had an
opportunity of looking each other in the face since you left us. and though I would not be
understood to say of the Society that it is dead, I think it is buried in a profound sleep from
which I know not whether it will ever awake. 1 trust, however, that after the refreshment it
may receive from a summer's quietude, it will awake in the fall with fresh vigor and pursue
the object of its formation with more succe.ss than ever. I can by no means reconcile myself
to its entire extinction, yet until some greater facility presents itself for our obtaining music,
I think it of not much use for us to meet. You say you have had the account of the ordina-
tion (Rev. Mr. Linsley, S. Church, Feb. 25, 1824). I enjoyed much satisfaction both on that
occasion and in preparation for it. I have met with your choir weekly ever since the ordina-
tion, and have lately made a bargain with the committee to take a new school. Last Tues-
day evening, the ist, I had the pleasure of meeting from fifty to sixty, among whom I found

OLD-TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. 291

many very fine voices. We adjourned for a week, waiting for Goodwin to receive a new sup-
ply of the Musical Reader, wliich I intend to introduce if they can be obtained. The new
Society (North Church) is doing well. We have not begun to think much about dedication,
however, yet. That will not take place probably until fall. We have formed a fine singing
society with reference to that church. It is called the North Singing Society, and consists
of something like fifty members. We meet weekh- for rehearsal at Morgan's Hall. We have
also a fine new school of about fifty coming forward who are to join the North Singing Soci-
ety when they shall have made sufficient proficiency. These are under my instruction,
assisted by Mr. D. Copeland. On the whole, I think our prospects in regard to singing in the
new society are quite flattering. My evenings through the summer, I expect, will be entirely
taken up in singing, and for some of it I shall probably meet the common fate of gratuitous
service of this description, viz. , "more kicks than coppers." Maj. Olmsted has opened a
subscription among the members of his company (Governor's Foot Guards) for the amount
of two hundred dollars, for the purchase of instruments for the band and the emploj'ment of
an instructor. He intends to have one F clarionette, one patent si.K-keyed Kent bugle, two
concert horns, one concert trumpet, cymbals, and what not. I trust it will succeed.

[Extract from letter dated Hartford, Aug. 4, 1824.]

Of all subjects, musical ones, I know, will be the most interesting to j-ou. First, then,
with regard to the Jubal Society. Agreeably to notice, which you probably saw in the papers,
a respectable number of the Society assembled at the place appointed, where we rehearsed
some of our old pieces as well as could be expected after so long a recess. The president
said his object was more to see whether we did exist as a society than to improve or edify us
much by singing. At the close of the rehearsal, the male members received due warning to
meet at Morgan's the next evening for the choice of a new president to serve the remainder
of the year. Met according to adjournment. » * * I was unable to attend, being engaged
in singing school, but the result was Mr. Charles Spencer is president of the Jubal Society.
So mote it be ! ! ! — he having g votes, Major O., 3, and my noble self, i. Some such things
were talked of as burning the constitution and drinking the remaining funds over its ashes,
but good order prevailed, and the Jubal Society outrode the gale. Mr. S. has not exchanged
a word with me since his advancement, and I do not know what his intention is with regard
to a plan of procedure. This much for the Jubal. Now for the South choir. On
Monday evening before last, I met the old and new singers together the first time
at the meeting-house, the schoolhouse not being nearly large enough to contain
us. The orchestra was pretty well filled. Among the new singers, especially the
treble, there are a number of very fine voices, indeed. Next Sabbath we all appear in public
and I ken we'll make the welkin ring. The school throughout the whole time I have been in
it has been uncommonly pleasant to me, and I have looked forward to the successive even-
ings for practice with pleasure rather than as a laborious task. I flatter myself that I have
many warm friends in the South choir, and long may they remain such. For the choir of the
new society, I have just finished the new school there, and most of them have been admitted
to the singing society, which makes its number somewhat large. Agreeably to previous en-
gagement. Col. Warriner has arrived to-day from Springfield to take charge of the Society
for a month or two. He will probably be here at the dedication, so I shall resign the helm
and just step before the mast. The new church progresses finely, and I hope will be ready to
dedicate in one or two months. It is a fine building, and is thought to exceed anything of
the kind in New England. One other thing I would not forget to mention — the arrival of
Mr. HaThaway is announced to prepare for the dedication of the Universalist Church, which
takes place the iSth of the present month, and the ordination the 19th. Mr. Hastings has
not published any music lately that I know of. He has become the editor of a paper in
Utica, and I am told does not teach singing at all, now.

[Letter dated Hartford, Sept. 1, 1824.]
I have delaved answering, because I wished to communicate the result of an adjourned
meeting of the Jubal Society, which was held last evening. About two weeks since, by advice
and consent of some of the members, the new president called a meeting of male members of

igi OLD- TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIAXS.

the Society for the ostensible purpose of consulting the best measures to be adopted for the
future management of the Society. After considerable spouting . a motion was made and
seconded that the Society be dissolved. For my own part, although I had hitherto been vio-
lently opposed to such a measure, yet such was the state of the Society and so much discord
was there manifest among its members, I most cordially acquiesced in the motion. I, how-
ever, considered the motion rather premature, as there were various articles which ought
first to be disposed of, and after further consultation the motion was withdrawn and a com-
mittee appointed to collect the books and other articles belonging to the Society and make
report at a future meeting, which meeting was held last evening. The weather was very un-
pleasant, consequently very few attended. The president also, having recently lost his
child, did not attend. The meeting was therefore adjourned indefinitely. When another
will be called to resume the subject, I cannot tell. Perhaps not till the next annual meeting.
As I said before, I am inclined to think the Society had better be dissolved — not, however,
that I am disposed to relinquish my exertions for the support of a musical society, but 1 am
fully convinced that the present one can never succeed until it is purged from the dross which
in a liberal quantity now exists in it. I am also convinced that the plan on which the Society
first started was radically defective. Had it at first included none but those who could read
music at first sight, as was intended by those with whom the plan of its formation origin-
ated, although the membership had been extremely small, I think it would have been far
better. You know liow it is — if those who can sing a piece of music as well the first or second
time they attempt it as they can ever afterwards are obliged to sing it fifty times or more
before the Society can learn it, it loses its interest, and the rehearsals must be in a measure
dull and uninteresting. The plan is talked of by a few (1 presume it will meet your cordial
approbation) of forming a select society, to be composed of those only who can read music at
sight, and though their number does no: exceed eight or ten (and it is thought they may
equal that), yet by the introduction of a suitable proportion of instruments, its rehearsals
may be made doubly interesting. I should like to have you communicate your opinion
respecting it. Your views of the unconstitutionality of the course pursued at the meeting for
the choice of a president were entertained and strongly urged by Smith and one or two
others, but to no avail. 1 think them perfectly just, yet I am glad they pursued the course
they did. You may have your old seat in the South choir, as I have nearly finished my term
there. The new Society are to meet in the lecture room of iheir new church [old North
ChurchJ next Sabbath, when I shall probably meet with them. I shall leave the South choir
with a great deal of reluctance, but must leave them notwithstanding.

[Letter dated Hartford, Oct. 23, i£s4.]
My wish to communicate the result of a long-expected meeting of the Jubal Societj' has
caused the delay in answering yours of the 12th Sept. The meeting has at length been hold-
en and the result of it is the Jubal Society no longer exists — not even in name. On opening
the meeting a resolution was introduced and passed "nem. Cun.," "that it is expedient to
dissolve this Societv and that we do now proceed to take measures preparatory to its dissolu-
tion." A question relative to the disposal of its funds next came up. Various plans were
suggested, when the treasurer pro tern, reminded the Society of the time when the generosity
of a few individuals was called into exercise and the Society relieved of a debt which they
had not the means of paying. A motion w'as then made and carried " That all the effects be.
longing to the Society after its expenses were paid should be given to those donors." A vote
of thanks was then passed to the worthy Secretary for his long continued and faithful services
to the Society, which drew from the doctor an address in his true, native style. It was voted
that the Jubal Society be now dissolved. Fortunately there were few if any present but true and
loyal members, consequently much unanimity and good feeling was manifested. Thus has
set the brightest luminary that ever shone in the musical firmament of Connecticut. I flatter
myself, however, that it will not be the last nor for any considerable length of time the great-
est. The same spirit, the same love of the sublime art which gave rise to t/ia/. still live, un-
abated by all the discouragements which inditYerence or positive opposition have thrown in
its way. I am strengthened in my belief that tlie best way to form a society that shall be
durable and respectable, is to have it composed of none but those that can read music, even
though the number should not exceed half a dozen. I wish you would ha<!ten through with

OLD -TIME MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. 293

your business and come on here and assist in the organization of a new society, for a new
society we are determined to have, and the number, under the restrictions we intend to im-
pose, will be so very small that the absence of a single one of that number will be verv much
felt. I think it doubtful whether we do anything about it before you come. You wish to
know who are thought of to compose this association. I will tell you whom I have in mind.
First, then, there are Maj. Olmsted and Mr. C. Spencer. These two we used to consider as
being rather doubtful, but they have both assured me, and I think I may depend on what
they say, that the indifference they have manifested was that they did not like the principle
on which the Jubal Society was formed, viz., that of admitting every applicant, but that if a
society can be formed on the plan now proposed, however small, they will give it their most
cordial and active support. Then there is Mr. Force, who is impatient to have the thing go
into operation. Mr. Force is a most able performer on the violoncello. He will do justice
to the accompaniment of almost anything we shall wish to perform. There is Mr. A. Colton,
who will read music tolerably well — so well, that in consideration of other things, I should be
in favor of having him admitted. The younger !Mr. Nelson reads very well, and there is a
Mr. Edwin Hollister in town, a dry goods merchant, a tenor singer, and next (don't laugh) is
Mr. Hathaway. I know not whether you may have heard him or not. but he is said to be a
very good performer on the flute. In fact I have heard him mj-self and am inclined to think
he would be a very useful member for us. He is an old acquaintance of Mr. Force who has
suggested the thing to him and says it meets his cordial approbaticn. Mr. Hathawaj- has be
come a permanent resident, has opened a small store, and is now teaching the flute to a schcol
of a dozen or fifteen. These, together with you and myself, and perhaps Doctor Bolles, would
make a number of ten which would be quite a respectable beginning. With regard to female
performers, we should find none, probablj-, who would answer the qualifications spoken of,
and 1 am of opinion that it would be better to begin without them. If their presence adds
much interest to the meetings of such a society, yet so far as the real interests of the society
are concerned, the trouble of teaching them the pieces would more than counterbalance it. A
few flutes on the air with perhaps a single voice will, I think, be a very good substitute. In
my enumeration I should peihaps have mentioned A. Copeland, who, with a little practice,
would be very useful on the flute. From attending the rehearsals of such a society, we may
safelv, I think, anticipate much pleasuie. It will perhaps necessarily involve some expense
on the part of the members at first, as we cannot calculate much on a remuneration from con-
certs at present. We might, however, with so good a violoncello player as Mr. Force, and a
few flutes, give very acceptable concerts in a small room or hall. We will talk the subject
over at full length when we meet.

It was not until October 24, 1847, that Mr. Goldthwaite's cherished plan
was carried into execution. At that time seven gentlemen met at the house of
Major Lynde Olmstead and organized what was for several years known as the
Choral Society. Mr. Daniel Copeland was elected president; Mr. Flavel Gold-
thwaite, vice-president; Mr. Christopher C. Lyman, secretary; Major Lynde
Olmstead, treasurer; and Messrs. Charles Spencer, Salmon Phelps and Albert
H. Bull, trustees. Major Olmstead and Mr. Goldthwaite were appointed a
committee to invite " Ladies to perform the treble part"; and when the society
met, on the 8th of November, for its first rehearsal, the Misses Lucy Clapp,
Emeline Dwier, Sarah Kelsey, Jane Boardman, and Sarah S. Benton were
present to take part. This meeting was held in a room under the North
Church, where there was a small organ, played by Mr. Deodatus Button, Jr.;
while Mr. Phelps played the violin and Mr. Downes the double bass.

In my next article an account of the work of this Society under Mr. Gold-
thwaite's direction will be given, which will include a performance of the Mes-
siah, probably the first in Connecticut, and the music performed at Wash-
ington College commencement.

REMINISCEMCES OF BEATi HILL,

NORWICH.

BV EURRELL W. HVDE.

" Old times, old friends and old events recalling,

With many a circumstance of trivial note.

To memory dear and importance grown

How shall we tell them to a stranger's ear ?" — Charles Lamb.

A spirit of inquiry as to whence they came and what their predecessors
have been about, seems to be unusually active among this generation of
humanity.

One of its local developments is the New London County Historical Soci-
ety, organized for the laudable purpose of gathering in what may be from our
still existing ancestral evidences, making a note of the passing present, and
preserving the united record for the gratification of ourselves and the curious
among our successors.

The long and indefatigable labors of Miss Frances Manwaring Caulkins
upon her histories of New London and Norwich have aggregated the promi-
nent features and much fireside detail of the lives of the earliest inhabitants,
and their immediate following successors will be to future generations, as it is
now to us, an ever flowing fountain of pleasant memories.

The Bi-Centennial Celebration brought forth choice additions to the rec-
ord, but I think no published history has as yet awarded fair relative position
to the distinctive district of Bean Hill.

The merits of its dwellers seem to have been dwarfed somewhat by the
specific glory and praise of those who dwelt "around town," or '"round the
plain," adjacent to the court house, jail, whipping post and pound ; so what I
have to say will be a contribution in behalf of the ancient and honorable " West
Town Street School District," always known as Bean Hill.

The origin of the savory old name, " Bean Hill," is thoroughly affirmed, I
think, by several histories of the settlement of New England, which assert that
those who first visited this region were prospectors under an invitation from
LTncas. They struck upon this cosy little patch of table land having its rear

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

295

sheltered from the bleak north winds by a high, rocky, wood-covered ridge, a
rolling meadow in its warm southern front divided by a beautiful fish-stocked
river, beyond which lay another strip of tableland skirted by a romantic range
of highlands, the Wawecus Hills. The weary and hungry prospectors, being
favorably impressed with the locality, halted, and casting about for greatly
needed food, they discovered pots of beans deposited in the earth. Consider-
ing them an equivalent to the manna sent to the Israelites, they joyfully appro-
priated them, and for the time being acknowledged with thanksgiving the
providential meal — since which time, and most appropriately, too, not only
upon and around this original Puritan bean mount, but wherever the foot of
her descendants press the soil, the savory rye and Indian bread and dish of
baked beans continues to be the Saturday night and seventh-day meal.

Its local centre was the " Plain," at the " West End of the Town Plot," in
the year 1729 declared in town meeting and by the surrounding proprietors to
"be lying between Richard Edgerton's & John Waterman's & Abiel Marshall's
and Widow Hyde's houses." There, and adjacent thereto, settlers were located
quite as early as at the Town Plain, and it evidently was the earliest intro-
duction there of the mechanical and manufacturing enterprises which made it
earliest the commercial centre of the settlements, Wawecus Hill, Scotch Cap,
Yantic, New Concord (Bozrah), West Farms (Franklin), Colchester, Windham,
Lebanon, Portipaug, Beaver Brook, and Plain Hills.

The first dwelling-house erected in the town, according to some authorities,
has been located at the junction of Hammer Brook Lane (or Col. Elisha Tra-
cy's Lane) with the southwest side of Town street (opposite the residence of
S. B. Case), known through successive
generations as the old Birchard, then
Farlane, and lastly Roberts house; but
the Bean Hill ancients always claimed
prior antiquity, and located the first
house upon the site of the original bean
discovery and within the division sub-
sequently allotted to Jonathan Royce in
the Town Plot, in 1660 — this was called
the old Royce, afterwards old Mar-
shall, and finally the old Lamb house
on Bean Hill.

The old Roberts house, whose own-
er was a rival claimant for precedence
of construction over the old Lamb
house, was demolished in 1873, ^"d the
house of James Lathrop has been built
upon the site.

Allusion to the Royces recalls what
befell those who cast reflections upon
their mothers-in-law in early times; it
is stated in the Colonial Records of Connecticut (Norwich, June 23rd, 1701),
Bean Hill:

" Whereas Thomas Stoddard being called before me to answer for casting reflections and
aspersions upon his Mother-in-law Deborah Royce, after much kindness received, by him and

THE UNCAS MONUME.NT.

296

REMfXISCEXCES OE BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

THE OLD ROBERTS HOUSE.

his wife, after all, reporting that his wife's mother had broken his wife's heart for her unkind-
ness in not giving her a bit of the cake made for her son Jonathan Royce, ordered: that
Thomas Stoddard pay a fine of ten shillings to the County Treasurer.

" John Tracy, Justice of the Peace."

Tradition as-
serts that the site
of the old Lamb
house was selected
and built upon not
on!}- because it was
the place of the
historical bean
finding, but from
its very pleasant
topographical feat-
ures, being upon
the brow of the
plateau, where it
projects suddenly
into and overlooks
a pleasant section

of the Yantic River Valley, and has a pleasant view of the romantic hills beyond.
A corroborating peculiarity was the fact that whereas nearly, or quite all, of the
other residences fronted and were set at right angles with the street lines,
this was set back out of line from the others and diagonally with the
street, the lean-to usually, if not invariably, being placed in the rear, but in
this instance being on the north side toward the street and the front side
facing from it towards the valley. This house passed through three genera-
tions of Marshalls, thence to Samuel Caswell, and from him a portion of it, in
1808, to Joseph G. Lamb, and the other part to Capt. James Hyde. From the
Lambs it was sold to Miss Almira Hazard, and from her to Mr. David Keeler,
who has since erected a modern house upon the historical site. The writer is in
possession of a handsome cane that was made from the woodwork of this an-
cient landmark. It was given him by Mrs. Eliza Winship Lamb, the widow of
Joseph G. Lamb, Esq., who was born there, as was also his father. The handle
of the cane was made from a tooth of a whale captured by his brother, Capt.
George Niles Lamb, on the coast of Kamchatka when on the ship Isaac Hickey
of New London. Mr. Lamb, who was a historian and fond of research, especial-
ly into the history of our own town, wrote at the time of the demolition of the
old house, when the cane was secured: "Good bye, old servant of more than
two centuries' standing; good bye, my dearly loved parental cot, and the old
shoemaker's shop by it; good bye, old home of my cradle and barefoot days.
Thy vestiges have passed away, save a small sacred relic which I rescued from
the hands of those who tore the pilgrim fathers' homestead down — a sliver
1;hat the worms and rot as yet had spared from one of thy huge, old oaken,
rough-hewn ribs, and of which I have fashioned me a walking staff — and as I
grasp its venerable hilt, it shall be to me as a friendly hand-shaking with those
of the generations who have passed along."

It may seem surprising that so early there were manufactories of various

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

297

kinds at Bean Hill. The fiist cloth working and fulling- establishment in the
town was started by John Tracy across the stream from the present site of
Sturtevant's upper mill. Christopher Leffingwell and Simon Huntington start-
ed another several years after. The first corn or grist mill had its origin on
Bean Hill by the Tracys. The first linseed oil mill in town was commenced
at this old Tracy mill, in 172S. by Hezekiah Huntington, thirty years previous
to the one at the Falls.

Flax was then universally raised, rolled and hetcheled by the settlers, and
the linen and tow spun and woven by their wives and daughters. The first
cut-nails made in America were by Edmund Darrow, in 1772, at the old Bean
Hill mill site. The first pot-acd pearl-ashes were made by the Watermans
near Governor Sutton's bridge^ Governor Sutton was well known and far-
famed as a dispenser at home and at regimental training of spruce-beer, mo-
lasses cookies and ginger bread. The first stoneware pottery was made here
about the same time as the potash works. The first cards were made by
Abram Fosdick on Bean Hill. The first leather tanneries were begun by
Frederick Ellis. Warming pans were introduced about this time by Richard
Collier, a brazier from Boston, and Noah Hidden manufactured combs.

Bean Hill was not only the centre of business, but also of fashion and
gaiety. The Hill had its grand society. Social dinners and tea parties were
sources of excitement and interest, and they made Bean Hill, as well as the
" Meeting-house Green " and " 'Round the Square," the brilliant part of the
town. It is rather remarkable that so much gaiety and social enjoj'ment
should have existed in conjunction with early hours, industrious habits, mod-
erate expenditures and strict propriety of manners — the noon bell and the even-
ing bell retained their authority, twelve o'clock summoned families to dinner
and nine o'clock sent them to bed.

The first burial place in the town was set apart and consecrated by the
earliest settlers to
their dead upon a
pleasant mound over-
looked from the Bean
Hill plain and near its
southwestern base.
The humble head-
stones that once
marked their last
earthly resting place
have long since been
sacrilegiously torn
away, the plough-
share has riven their
sodden coverings, and
the knowledge of the
place of their dust has
but recently been
rescued from almost oblivion and preserved by the erection of the Capt. John
Mason monument.

The first Episcopal service in town was held privately by some half-dozen

^^.

THE OLD LAMB HOUSE.

298 REMINISCEXCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

persons in Edmund Goodkin's residence, about 1738, the Rev. Missionary Pun-
derson officiating.

The war record of the inhabitants of Bean Hill is a good one, and they
were conspicuously represented. In the early French Colonial and Revolu-
tionary wars the people were active. Captain Durkee, brother of Col. John
Durkee, Capt. Jedediah Hyde, Lieut. Andrew Griswold and Capt. James Hyde
were among the first recruits, and served through the war.

Lieut. Andrew Griswold was in Col. Durkee's regiment. He was crippled
for life by a shot wound in his knee at the battle of Germantown, but remained
with the army. After the war he returned to Bean Hill and carried on the
cider cooperage at the ancestral Griswold homestead, west side of Wawecus
Hill road (Quarter Lane now called), formerly the residence of the late Chaun-
cey K. Bushnell. The workshop was on the corner, and was last occupied by
the late Chester Fuller, in the same business.

Lieut. Griswold died in the fall of 1827,
aged 72. His decease was announced to the
1 8th Regiment, which was at that time on
parade at Williams Park (then called Chel-
sea Parade), a large number of whom the
next day assisted at his burial with military
honors. These men were not the high-flown
paper heroes so many of whom shine in his-
tory like illuminated balloons, but were the
"power at the wheel."

In the War of 181 2, it was said a majority
of the male population of Bean Hill, between
the ages of eighteen and forty-five years,
were actively engaged on the land or water
in behalf of their country, showing a patriotic
record unsurpassed.

Bean Hill in its palmy days was the west
half-shire with " Down Town," and always
its rival — even to Thanksgiving bonfires and games of two-hole cat and base-
ball. It had its rival academy. Samuel Austin was its first principal
(1782). He was succeeded by Jedediah Morse, the future celebrated geogra-
pher, followed successively by others who became conspicuous in public posi-
tions. It had its half-dozen or more stores. The proprietors owned, officered,
manned and freighted their own coasters, West India and London packets;
they raised colts and mules and shipped them, and country produce, and bar-
tered them for Cognac, St. Croix and Antiga strong water, salt and sweetening,
and occasionally an African slave; they sent ship-knees and cordwood to New
York in exchange for sundries, and thereupon reared an aristocracy based
upon similar foundations alike in kind and quite as crank as that which reigned
below the Rocks, where the good man lived who was licensed by the General
Court to make the spirits out of rye! The F. F. V.s of Bean-Hill kept their
African slaves and by their wills parceled them about among their heirs in
thirds and halves, rode in their Boston or London chaises to make their calls, and
" Down Town " to meeting, where they occupied broad-aisle seats but an inch
board's thickness distance from the pews of rank and dignity. In 1698, after

REMfiVrSCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

299

the pinnacle of the ancient meeting-house had been repaired and the building
enlarged by a lean-to, five of the oldest and most respected inhabitants were
directed to seat the people with due regard to rank, the Sguare pew to be con-
sidered the first in dignity,

and so on through the classes ■^SHpSiSKPrlBfihTfflMMk^^^^'aSl
— a common practice among
the settlements, but a most
perplexingbusiness and caus-
ing endless feuds and dis-
putes among the payers of
ministers' rates. The tith-
ing man, being a sort of po-
lice officer with summary
powers to preserve order
generally, bvit especially on
Sabba'-days in meeting ( and
a terror to roguish urchins)
had a prominent position.
The poor classes were near
the doors, and the Africans the gov. sutton house.

in the far corners. The prominence attained in national and state affairs by
three of the Huntingtons previous to and during the Revolutionary war seems
to have placed them in front, and led to the addition of two more pews of the
first rank and dignity, and severally recorded as Judge or General Huntington
and Lady, other people being named "and wife."

The West-Enders seemed to have taken the city government distemper as
early as their down-town relatives, but it does not appear to have led either of
them into such fearful follies as the same complaint did their "Landing" cousins.

■fcMl

THE I'.EAN HILL MEETING HOUSE.

300

REMIN/SCEA'CES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

For fifteen years the popular Mayor Elisha Hyde was from above " the Rocks."
His sceptre swayed from Trading- Cove to Backus Iron Works. In 1798, Bean

Hill had two celebrated
fe lE JL taverns, at one of which

y ' ^■M\ ^ '^^' English lord "put

K^ BH up." Bellasize was his

^f^-- f^W name. He sported his

coach and four with liv-
eried servants. Count
Henry Felix, a French
grandee, likewise domi-
ciled in one of the prin-
cipal mansions on the
l.ii'li'ii"Vr'M './ ^T^l^PW^^^^^^^^^^^^l^rF-^ Hill, creating sensations

by his grand entertain-
ments, at which the cul-
inary skill of one Nancy
Ruggles was conspicu-
ous. She commemorated the name by christening two of her ebony cherubs,
one Henry and the other Felix.

The same Generals Washington and Lafayette who have historically glori-
fied " Down Town " and Lebanon street, by passing through them en route to
Boston, called on Bean Hill also, raised their chapeaus and bowed adieus, etc.,
in passing. The late Joseph Otis, to whom Norwich is indebted for her public
library, was born and spent his boyhood in Yantic. What education he re-
ceived was at the Bean Hill school.

The large elm tree — the largest, I think, in circumference in New London
county — deserves a passing notice. Elm, ash and Lombardy poplar trees were

lllE IKACV Hoi ;

" DO W.N TOW.N OR "ROUND THE SQl'.VKE,

REMfNrSCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

301

set out about the period when the boundary lines of the Plain were re-estab-
lished in 1729. and by the same parties. The large elm was set at the
same time, and its extra size is due to its favorable location for nutriment, the
others being mostly in hard, gravelly soil. This large elm was then on the
north edge of a basin which received the wash from Sylvia's Lane and the
Ebe Hyde garden, underneath a wa-
ter vein and other exceptional re-
sources. A large yellow willow
stood on the south edge of the basin;
it was blown down many years ago,
probably in the great September
gale. The large ash tree succumbed
about 1840 or 1850. One of them
stood by the Col. Rogers or John
Austin house; one of the trees across
the street by the Erastus Hunting-
ton house, with the "3 m.to n." stone
leaning against it ; one in front of
the Edmund Goodkin house (the west
corner of the Plain) ; one across the
way in front of Abiel Hyde's hat
shop, which was cut down by Mr.
Oliver Coates; one on the south cor-
ner of the Plain in front of the meet-
ing-house, and one on the northeast
side of the Plain, near the entrance ihk mason monument.

to Sylvia's Lane (this was the one tree where old L^ncle Peter Pettis's horse
was never hitched); one in front of brave Capt Culver's residence, where the
yeoman train band used to wake him, if they caught him napping before

cock crowing on

training - day morn-
ings.

With one or two
exceptions, every
house and shop had
its pile of wood in
front, or in an open
space on one side,
and, w hen circum-
stances favored, a
year's supply was
sledded home in Feb-
ruar}'. The quantity
requisite to run some
of those old open fire-
places made formid-
able piles — chopping
them up, including the back logs, constituted knitting work for hired men and
boys nights and mornings, and when the weather was too foul to farm it.

THE EDMUND GOODKIN HOUS

302

REMINISCENCES OE BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

The old shoemaker's shop is not without its historical interest, and must
have a passing notice. A wood-colored one-story fabric, some twenty feet
square, with a heavy projecting cornice front and rear which stood on the
southern side of the main street, fronting the plain and the big elm tree, was

a place of mark for half a cen-
tury. Its occupants were lead-
ers of the " Ton ' in the cord-
wainer's craft, and turned out
the sharpest toed satin slippers
with the highest stitched heels,
gotten up regardless of cost for
the reigning belles, and the
most stylish aristocratic white-
top boots for gentlemen's wear.
During the War of 1812 the
manufacture of military ac-
coutrements was added to the
regular craft for Commissary
Col. Elisha Tracy's navy-yard,
such as knapsack's, cartridge

I III 1 111 I ^,11 \\. iLIl HOUSE. , , , , , ,

boxes, sword and bayonet belts,
suwarrow boots for officers of rank, leather cockades of the regulation style,
suggesting a strutting cock-turkey, and drumheads were put in. The long
leather fire-buckets, required by law to be hung in the front hall of every
house, were made there; dilapidated foot-gear of the neighborhood and county
around were brought there to be cobbled and harness to be repaired. The
boys came there for waxed ends to sew
on their ball covers and to rig up their
skates, and the passing teamsters to tie
on their woodchuck skin whip lashes
and snappers. The weekly newspapers
were left there for subscribers who
lived off from the post rider's route; the
men gossips made it their headquarters
upon rainy days and winter evenings for
comparing notes and taking new de-
partures, and matters of church and
state had due consideration. The old
shop was the headquarters of the fife-
major, then the ranking officer of the
shrill fife and spirit-stirring drum forces
of the 1 8th Regiment Conn. Militia
(clarionets, bassoons and instruments
of brass had not then invaded the state
army). The musical talent of all the
surrounding region was also cultivated
there by instruction on the fife and flute, forming a combination of attractions
abundant to secure fur the old sho]) a widely extended and popular notoriety.

THE KOCKS.

RE3rrNISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

303

The old shop had chronological records charcoaled upon its inner walls,
something like the following:

" 17th April. Snow." "Gov. Sutton's bridge and Jo. Strong's oil-mill car-
ried away by the freshet." "Mr. Carder Hazard caught cold and died."
" Methodist meeting-house at the Landing carried away the same time."

" Sept., 1815. " September gale "—"blew down houses and trees."

" May training day " — " deep snow all day."

" Minor Babcock hung"— " a cold day, cold year, and cow's milk shrunk
away from under the cream."

Some of the above quoted facts suggest amplifications worthy of record.
In relation to the latter phenomenon, divers theories were prevalent in expla-
nation. Some persons held that it, and the unusual cold weather, were judg-

" THE LARGE ELM.

ments sent on account of the improper hanging of the poor mulatto; others,
that it was witchcraft; others, that it was in consequence of certain roguish
chaps who had access to milk rooms, holding their faces over the milk pans and
having one end of straws in their mouths while the other end was down beside
the edge of the pan under the cream. The latter theory ultimately prevailed.
In connection with this old shoemaker's shop, many are the stories told of
the apprentices, showing that "boys will be bo}-s " and enjoy harmless jokes.
The Major's apprentices were a trifle tinctured that way, and in the absence of
the Major occasionally applied sundry " ticket-of-leave " methods of quietly get-
ting rid of too long tarrying or troublesome visitors, such as sending them down to
Capt. Thomas's shop after " stirrup "oil, or to Hyde & Maples's tan-yard for " lim-

304

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

bering " oil, or to Tracy's hat shop for "round squares and catgut," or to Harry
Morgan's store for " green " lampblack — messages understood among the crafts
and always responded to promptly, but the messenger seldom made return.

Others were invited
to sit over the wash-
tub on a board previ-
ously prepared by
sawing nearly apart
on the under side. If
he accepted the invi-
tation, he did not sit
long, and, although
he was kindly sym-
pathized with, he gen-
erally went elsewhere
to dry his pantaloons.
There was a garret
to the old shop, to
which access was
had by means of
stairs running up in-
side from a small en-
try at the right hand side of the outer front door. In it was stored a little of
everything. There were to be found the sides of sole and harness leather and
the harness-stitching horse when not in use below; the quiet wheel and swifts
with which the youngest apprentice wound the home-made flax shoe thread
from the skeins on to the bench spools ; the form over which the leathern
fire-buckets were made; a machine for stamping the sun's rays and spread eagle
on the sole leather cockades ; a quantity of low and stick wooden heels
for boots, shoes and ladies' slippers, the residuum of by-gone fashions; a lot
^^ of unseasoned pegwood; sundry base and snare drums

^^^ awaiting new heads; a section of a trunk of a butternut

^^B tree, over which Doctor Turner's colored man's annual

^^^^L election shoes were made, and made " straight " so they

^^^^^ might be changed alternate

^^^^B^ days to alternate feet to get

H^^^H^^^ an even wear (a fashion then
^^^^^H^^P^ in vogue with prudent people
^^^^^H '^ the right and left turnover
^^^^^B style not having obtained

^^^^^H general adoption). The

^^^^^B quantity of material requi-

^^^^^V site for Colored Jack's pair

^^^V of shoes made fearful inroads

^^^^^^ upon the hides from which

^^^^j(^^^ they were taken, and there

was no mistaking their im-
print in mud or snow.
The box of resin and kettle of tar were there, and the iron .skillet in which

IIIN TURNKR,

CARDER H.AZARD.

REMINISCENCES OE BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

305

the resin and tar were melted together into wax, which, after being worked
and cut into balls of convenient size for handling, was spread upon the floor on
either side of the top of the
stairs. It was from this stock
that one of Nancy Ruggles'
boys (David) obtained a ball of
chewing-gum clandestinely for
a lady friend and put it into
his hat. The operation was
noticed by one of the appren-
tices through a crack in the
inner door. No allusions were
made, but Dave was quite acci-
dentally met, as he landed at
the bottom of the stairs, by
the apprentice, who just then
happened to come out of the
shop, and rec^uested to go round
the shop to where the grind-
stone was placed in a boiling
August sun, and turn it. Half
suspicious, he dare not refuse, and was kept turning until the melting wax
began to streak down his face with the perspiration, when he was kindly thanked
and discharged with a suggestion " to take off his hat and cool his head," but he
declined and left. He kept aloof for several days, but when he appeared it
was with a different skull-cap, which, upon being accidentally knocked off,
disclosed the sheared head.

There remains much to be said about other residents of this section,
methods of travel and customs, which shall have our attention at another time.

OLD SHOEMAKER S SHOP.

A LEATHERN FIRE BUCKET.

THE ANCESTRAL CHAISE,

EV ELLEN BRAINERD PECK.

A curious form — the ancestral chaise,

Long years hath idle stood,
A relic of the earlier days,

Builded of hickory wood.
Strong for journeys, by dark and light.

O'er rugged road and hill;
It speaks the age of courageous might.

And an undaunted will.

The body on the high springs hung,

Its old-time runing gear,
Our modern carriages among

Would look full quaint and queer,

But when this chaise first came to town

It was the latest style,
And good folk scanned it up and down,

With praising nod and smile.

The top is wondrous deep and wide.

Where, in its shadowy charms
The spirit of comfort seems to bide.

Far from the world's alarms.
There, oft, a peaceful heart I ween.

Hath spent a happy while,
A jaunting through the lanes of green,

Man)- a cheery mile.

It is a hundred years or more

.Since with an air of pride.
This vehicle its owners bore

About the countrj'-side.
When Mistress Prue it took perchance.

To drink a cup of tea
With gossip fair, or to a dance,

Perhaps to quilting bee.

\\'hen country inn and hostelry.

With way-side signs were gay.
Whose homely comforts ceased to be

With customs, passed away.
When news and fashions, both, were
slow.

And simple were the ways.
Then it could hold its own I trow.

It was a modern chaise.

AN OLD NEIGHBORHOOD.

Boston Street, Madison, Conn.

BV JANE FINCH ULSHNEI.L.

" Happy the man whose wish and care

A few paternal acres bound,
Content to breathe his native air

In his own ground." — Pope.

Writes the author of " Meadow Grass " with truth and feeling, " We who
have walked in country ways, walk in them always, and with no divided love."
City neighborhoods have not the attaching power of these dear old village
streets, which, however far we may wander afield, keep up a stead}- tug at the
heart strings, until sooner or later we are forced to obey the summons and re-
turn, if it be only to take a look at the old places, and note, with a pleasure akin
to pain, how unaltered they are, while we bear in our hearts and upon our
faces the marks of the conflict. On spring days, in city streets, when the spar-
rows are chirping joyously — as they never chirp in winter — and someone is
selling along the sidewalk little bunches of arbutus fresh from the leafless
April woods, we pause a moment on our busy way, and the brick walls, and
the passers-by, and the day's cares, vanish as if by magic, and we see instead a
sweet pasture slope where the early violets and the "Quaker Ladies" await
the coming of the children. We wonder, lovingly, if the daffodils are out in
the sunny old door yards, and if the martins are back in their quaint houses up
under the eaves.

One undying conviction is cherished by all Madison people of pure birth
and lineage. We one and all believe in our secret hearts that, in some myste-
rious way, Madison is "entirely different" from the other towns along the
" Shore Line," and "has been from the beginning." It is needless to say that
the difference is in a sense very gratifying to our pride.

No one tries to analyze this subtle aroma of superiority — these things must
be felt rather than defined — and we hardly expect neighboring villages to bow
down before us after the fashion of Joseph's brethren in that pleasing dream
of his. Usually we have too good taste to refer to the matter in public, but
among ourselves we always speak of it with great satisfaction and say how re-
markable it is ! But though we are thus united as to our superiority as a
village there exist among us intense neighborhood rivalries as ancient and un-
dying as the town itself.

We in Boston street are fond of declaring that "to us Madison is Boston
street, and that if we were obliged to move down to the " Green " we really
would not care to stay in the town at all," while the Green people, serene and
self-satisfied with the old white meeting-house standing over them like a good
orthodox guardian angel (rather fallen from grace in their eyes of late, it must

3°«

AiV OLD NEIGHBORHOOD.

AN OLD NEIGHBORHOOD.

309

be said, since its manful effort to strip off its crumbling robe of Calvanism and
appear before the world more suitably clad for present-day needs), have from
time immemorial regarded Boston street as a trifle below par socially. And the
residents of the " Neck " stare haughtily at you if you thus forget yourself and
speak of their beloved neighborhood by its old-time title. They say with much
dignity that "Elm street is by far the pleasantest part of Madison," and that
" strangers usually regard it so."

The neighborhood of Boston street originated in the beautiful patriarchal
fashion of early New England, when large families were regarded as impera-
tive for purposes of populating and settling a new country, and sons, as they
arrived at manhood, were given their share of their father's estate, married,
built ho;nes for themselves, and brought up
their own sons and daughters within sight
and sound of the old roof tree.

Boston street was not only a remarkable
example of one of these exclusively family
neighborhoods, but its possessors were peo-
ple of such unique and interesting personal-
ities that the flavor of their presence still
clings to their old haunts, in no wise dimmed
or diminished by the passing of the years.

Nearly all of the old-fashioned home-
steads that now line the broad, elm-shaded
street were built by the stalwart sons of old
"Grandfather Stanton," universally so-called.
His ancestor was one of the signers of the
Guilford Covenant in 1639, Madison being
" Ea5^t Guilford" until 1825. Stories are yet
extant about this first old planter which
prove him to have possessed in ample meas-
ure the strong eccentric personality which
has reappeared in every generation of his
successors like an indelible stamp. Certain the co^GREGATIONAL church, madison.
characteristics are the undying heritage of this family, cropping out as strong
as ever in its youngest representatives.

"Got consid'able Stanton him, haint he ?" — or in her, as the case may be —
is a remark often heard to-day from the lips of knowing old villagers in shrewd
comment upon the speech or conduct of some youthful scion of this old and
well-known stock.

Heredity counts for a great deal in a New England village, and the fiat of
one's neighbors regarding one's abilities is felt to be as irresistible as Fate. It
would be a brave man, indeed, in this town, who would venture to try and
make something of himself after the verdict of his townspeople had gone forth
that he was not likely to amount to anything, owing to the fatal fact that " his
mother was a so-and-so, you know," or, "all his father's folks were dreadful
slack-twisted," or had a " shif'less streak in 'em."

Whenever the older villagers get together, their talk soon drifts, usually, in-
to amusing reminiscences of this interesting family of brothers who seem almost
as much a part of Madison to-day as they ever did, so immortal is personality.

3IO

AN OLD NEIGHBORHOOD.

Without their unconventional, impetuous, whole-souled lives, Madison
would have been inestimably the loser. They were all men of splendid phys-
ical proportions and deep, sonorous, far-reaching voices. From one end of the
street to the other echoed their cheerful hallooes and greetings to one another,
and to passers-by, as they stood on their door-steps in the early morning, or
came forth to impart some interesting bit of family news, or to exchange com-
ments upon the latest village excitement. Boston street then was like a big
family homestead, with voices calling back and forth from room to room, up-
stairs and down.

At that time Madison was the centre of a thriving coasting trade. To-dav
her fish-houses are deserted, her harbor filling up, and her wharves dropping

to pieces. When thirty or forty
lage, these brothers were the most
town ever produced. Utterly reek-
said of property, their own or others',
too difficult for them to undertake,
school boys. Back and forth they
gardless of wind or weather, buying
sorts and conditions of cargoes, to
phia. New York, anywhere or every-

vessels were owned in the vil-
enterprising captains that the
less of life, and it must also be
no risk was too great or venture
with the joyous enthusiasm of
sailed, summer and winter, re-
and selling produce, carrying all
Nantucket, Virginia, Philadel-
where, often in leakv, unsea-

vvorihy old sloops that, to quote a survivor of those glorious days, " wa'nt fit to
sail across Tuxis pond in."

Nevertheless, the memories of those old vessels are most tenderly cher-
ished to-day, and spoken of by the few remaining old captains who once sailed
in them with far more affection than is usually heard in their references to
the dead and gone partners of their lives' joys and sorrows. There was the
ol' Eicnora, the ol' Cynthy-Ann, the Galloping Tiger, the ol' Hector, and how
many more ! The names of that dear, defunct, old fleet are as familiar to us as
those of the men who commanded them. We never tire of listening to the
famous old yarns, nor does our loyal credulity ever waver.

These brothers were uncles to the entire township, and are always referred
to nowadays as " Uncle Ezra," " Uncle Reuben," " Uncle Harvey," " Uncle
Richard," " Uncle Nathaniel," and " Uncle Josiah," the family name being
understood from one end of the town to the other.

AN OLD NEIGHBORHOOD.

311

The big, old, yellow house on the south side of the road, with the knicker-
bocker door and the brass knocker, and the giant cherry-tree towering high
above the roof, was the home of Uncle Ezra, whose character was perhaps the
richest in those eccentricities which supply the village story-teller with his
raciest material. The cherry-tree is of the same age as the house, having been
planted by Uncle Ezra on the day when he brought his first bride to the new
home — his matrimonial experience was a rich and varied one. From that
beautiful cedar-crowned hill rising directly back of the house is a wide and
lovely view of the Sound, lying not a quarter of a mile away beyond the stone-
walled fields and pasture land. On the topmost point of this hill still stands the
big old cedar whose branches were lopped off many years ago to afford an easy
ascent for anxious watchers on the lookout for home-coming ships.

Uncle Ezra dearly loved good company and a good cigar, and was never
over-fond of hard work, if anyone could be found willing to bear the burden and
heat of the day in his stead, though he was capable of immense feats of energy and
courage under the
stimulus of a suffi-
cient incentive. Care
and he were never
even on speaking
terms throughout his
long life — indeed, a
notable characteristic
of all these brothers
was the cheerful se-
renity with which
they were in the habit
of viewing their ships
go down and their
hopes depart. Fond
by nature of the ex-
citement attending
risk and adventure, they were gifted with the happy philosoph)' which renders
men invulnerable to misfortune's darts. Like the debtor in the story, they
always deemed it wisest to let the "other fellow do the worrying."

Uncle Ezra, especially, had a passion for bartering and trading, particu-
larly for horse trading, which latter proclivity made him the joy and the un-
failing resource of the village wag at store and post-office.

"He loved to barter better'n he loved to eat. Uncle Ezra did," declared one
of the old villagers with reminiscent relish one hot day last summer, as he sat
on our shaded veranda, with a palm-leaf fan in one hand and a glass of hard
cider at his elbow — drawn by me with crafty purpose from Uncle Ezra's own
old cellar, where the cider barrel ever flowed with liberal freedom.

" He used to load up here with hogs, an' stone, an' cattle, an' apples, an'
chestnuts, an' chickens, anything he could pick up, and he'd carry 'em down to
Nantucket an' barter for 'em. Nantucket was his great place. There are old
men down there now who remember Uncle Ezry.

" He'd ruther barter any day than take money, an' he'd come back with ol'
carriages, an' whale-oil, an' smoked beef, smoked white-fish, codfish, saltsword-

lE EZRA HOMESTF.AP.

312

AN OLD NEIGHBORHOOD.

fish — oh, truck of all sorts. He never could sell half the things he brought
home with him. Wish you could ha' seen the inside o' that ol' corn-house o'
his'n when I was a boy! I uster live with Uncle Ezry, ye know. I begun go-
in' on the water with him. He was an awful reckless sailor, but he was a smart
captain, too; he was a good pilot, if he'd only foller his judgment, but half
the time he'd rather take some risk. I never shall forgit once goin' into Ston-

in'ton with him jest at evenin'. The
wind, 'twas blowin' pretty fresh. 'Come
to the bar,' says he ; ' I bet we can go
over without jibin'; try it, anywayl' She
struck quicker'n lightnin', and in less'n
a minute the water was on the cabin
floor. She rolled right over with all
sails set, come pretty near catchin' us
underneath her. We managed to git into
the boat an' git ashore. He was carry-
in' a valuable cargo, an' he lost the hull
on't — pretty much everything he was
worth in the world at that time. Whyl
he had as many as a hundred hogs
aboard, an' cattle, an' chickens, an' I
dunno what all. Well, he went right up
to the hotel an' bought him a good cigar
an' twenty minutes after he'd turned
in he was snorin' so loud the rest of
us couldn't get to sleep no way in the
world. That was Uncle Ezry all over. He was a funny feller ! You'd ought
ter hear Johnny-Sammy Bishop tell about the first trip he took to New York
with him, when Johnny-Sammy was a boy, ye know. He was dretful pleased
to go, an' he took right hold an' wanted to do everything. Uncle Ezry he let
him steer. He got along pretty well, an', come night. Uncle Ezry he turned
in and went to sleep — he'd allers do that if he could work it. Well, in the
mornin' he begun a praisin' of Johnny- Sammy up. ' Why, you're the smartest
boy I ever see in all my life,' said he; ' I'd rather have ye than any man I ever
hired in this world. I'll tell your father when we git home that I'll give you
twenty dollars a month to go with me right straight along.' Johnnj'-Sammy
he was so set up he hardly knew which end he was on. Well, come to go back,
Uncle Ezry he turned in again an' left Johnny-Sammy to steer. ' Keep along
jest about as ye be now,' sez he, ' an' you'll be all right' Pretty soon Johnny-
Sammy begun to git kinder confused; he didn't know the course very well, an'
he felt pretty certin he was wrong, so he called to Uncle Ezry and said he wisht
he'd come up an' take a look at things. ' Oh, you're all right !' sings out Uncle
Ezry, waking up a minute; 'keep along jest about as you be !' Well, pretty
soon they struck somethin', an' Uncle Ezry he was on deck in a minute, mad-
der'n a hornet. ' What you up to, you fool boy, you !' he roars; ' why, I have a
good mind to throw you overboard. Casting me away off here ! I shall lose
every dollar I'm worth in the world ! Why couldn't you a' kep' off there ?'
They managed to git off, but Johnny-Sammy, when he come to make the dock
at home, did some little thing the wrong way, an' Uncle Ezry, sez he: 'You

FIRE-1'I.AlE in hie uncle EZRA
HOMESTEAD.

AN OLD NEIGHBORHOOD.

313

can go ashore as quick as you're a minter, an' staj- lliere. I wouldn't give you
your bread. You c'n tell your father that you ain't good for nothin' in this
world !'

"Johnny-Sammy loves to tell that story to this day. His pride had a
pretty big come-down, I tell ye. Uncle Ezry was a quick-tempered man, but
land ! he wasn't no more capable of holdin' a grudge than he was of resistin' a
hoss-trade. He never kep' the same boss more'n six weeks at a time, an' he
never owned a decent hoss in his life, I don't b'lieve."

To this day property rights meet with scant consideration in Boston street.
In the old times, what was the property of one brother belonged equally to all,
and was calmly appropriated upon occasion without preliminary formalities.
Habit is hard to change, and the result has been the establishment in Boston
street of a sort of Utopia — as far as having all things in common is concerned
— which is probably as perfect in its workings as anything so ideal can be. One
effect has been the development in us of great skill in keeping one eye out of
the window, and we feel it to be great good luck if someone happens to see just
who it is going out of the yard with the ladder or the lawn-mower, the well-
chain or the ha)--wagon.

Many amusing stories are told illustrating the feeling these old neighbors
of one household had of being perfectly at home in Boston street, whether in
their own houses or each other's, or on the road between.

My grandmother returned to the old street in middle life to spend the rest
of her days among her beloved brothers. She had spent many years of widow-

l;USll.NELI. HiiMESTE.^D.

hood in New Haven, where, through her zeal and efficiency, she became one
of the circle of devoted women who were largely associated with the founding
of the Yale Theological Seminary. She was a tall, majestic woman, with a fine
noble tread and the unruffled air of one who dwells habitually upon a height.
She was as great a stranger to conventionality as her brothers, and it is a joy
to try to think about the free, interesting, widely-helpful life she contrived to
lead in that limited age for women, even though her reputation as a house-
keeper suffered somewhat by comparison. It is related of her that one sum-

314

AN OLD NEIGHBORHOOD.

mer night, after she had made herself ready for bed, she thought of something-
she wished very much to say to " Brother Nathaniel;" accordingly, she slipped
a quilted petticoat over her short "bed-gown " and sallied forth as serenely
unconscious of her appearance as though she were merelj' on her way down-
stairs in the night to get a drink of water for a thirsty child. Some bad little
boys, however — her own nephews, who ought no doubt to have been in bed —
were so struck by the sight of their majestic relative thus scantily attired that
they snickered aloud as she passed them. She stayed her steps and reproved
them with calm dignity, but she remarked to a friend the next day, " That
things were coming to a pretty pass in Boston street, when a woman of her age
and position could not step out in the evening to see her brother without being
mocked at by rude children."

She was all her life an enthusiastic advocate of foreign missions, and the
first words my father and his brother were taught to lisp were the names of
two famous mission stations' "Tilly-Pally," " Batty-Cotty." (Probably I have
not spelled them correctly.) She destined both her sons for the ministry, and

my father, who had a sensi-
tive nature, says he often
wished his mother was differ-
ent, the boys at school mak-
ing fun of him because he
was sent out to " beg skim-
milk for the Grecian heath-
en." He has lived to know
that that mortifying incident
of his boyhood proves his
mother, alone of her towns-
people, to have been in touch
with one of the most famous
philanthropic movements of her day, when Margaret Fuller and her Greek
husband inspired such wide sympathy for his suffering countrymen, and those
interested accepted the poorest offerings, managing in some way to convert
them into money. So the skim-milk story was doubtless literal truth.

Like her brothers, she was very adventurous. Once, when a young woman,
she took a trip to Canada, for pleasure solely, driving herself in a one-horse
chaise, and with only her youngest child for company. Not many women are
courageous enough to take such a trip to-day; but at that time, when the coun-
try was thinly settled, and the roads rough and unknown, it was almost as
great a feat as crossing the ocean in a sail-boat.

With Uncle Reuben's last birthday party, when he was eighty-six years
old, this memorable generation passed picturesquely off the stage, so to speak,
in thoroughly characteristic fashion. He was the last remaining one of his
large family of brothers and sisters, but, far from allowing that fact to depress
him, he entered into the arrangements for this celebration as gleefully as a
schoolboy prepares for a Fourth of July picnic, himself decreeing that it should
be held out under the spreading elms of his dear Boston street, with the breath
and murmur of the sea coming up over the fields like a loving greeting from a
life-long friend. Relatives and friends came from far and from near to attend
this unique and famous l>irlhday party. Tables were spread on the soft June

JLD HOMESTEAD, BOSTO.N' STREET.

AN OLD NEIGHBORHOOD. 315-

turf, laden with country dainties, and decorated with old-time posies and wav-
ing ribbon-grass from the sweet gardens of his boyhood. Songs were sung,
and toasts drunk, and speeches made, in favor of this fine, white-haired, old
"Colonel," in whose dark eyes still glowed unquenched the fire of youth.

Nephews who had made for themselves famous names in the busy world
traveled many miles to be present that day, and it required no great effort of
the imagination to fancy that, mingling with the rest, unseen, were all those
brothers and sisters, the comrades of his life's journey — "loved long since and
lost awhile," but soon to be regained in that land of " old friends and yoimg
years."

It was not long before he, the last of these dear old uncles, slipped quietly
over the shadowy boundary line that divides the seen from the unseen, and
joined once more that unbroken family circle.

Perhaps there are towns where family parties held on the public highway
would excite remark and ridicule. Not so in Madison ! Eccentric proceedings
have been the natural product of the soil in Boston street for so long that they
are accepted by our neighbors with little surprise.

"The elms are old in the village,

A shelter from sun and rain,
The May winds make a murmur

As over the boughs they run.

" 'Tis a pleasant sound, but a sweeter

Is the anvil's merry ring,
And the tap, tap, of the cobbler,

And the mill wheels as they sing.

' ' A long, long mile is the village,

When the oxen draw the wain,
And long to the feet of the children,

And long to the funeral train.

" The wain is gone to the thicket
For the aromatic pine,
X The children are off to the pasture

With the slowly-moving kine ;

" And the tongue in the belfry is tolling

To many a hill and glen,
That a soul, like a mist of the morning.

Will never come back again.
" Oh, a merry time for the living.

With the high boughs overhead,
And down by the Lombardy poplars

Is a sunny home for the dead ! "

AN ESCAPE FROM NEWGATE.

BY THOMAS BRABAZON.

It was long toward evening in the early part of April, 1777, that a man
somewhat under medium height and with a pack on his back, was climbing a
hill on the road leading to East Gran by, Conn.

He was coarsely dressed, and covered with dust were the shoes and leath-
er leggings which he wore, but in spite of his burden he trudged briskly along
and hitched his pack well up on his shoulder.

Ezra Wall was this man's name, and, as may be surmised, he was a pack-
peddler, well known throughout that section, and like all peddlers of those
times, far diiTerent from the present, was everywhere a most welcome guest.
The peddler as well as the stage-driver was anticipated with pleasure, and he
was the more appreciated when he came to the news, for he had more time to
dilate upon it than the latter. He visited every house, and the amount of gos-
sip that he collected and his expressive manner of telling it went a great way
toward winning the generous aid of the many good housewives.

Ezra Wall kept on up the road, shifted his pack to the other shoulder, and
said half aloud: "It's mighty strange news I've got for Hannah, and there
aint another girl in East Granby I'd trust with it. But she's a good girl, as
fair as a lily, and what's more, she can keep a secret."

He kept on through the town, and after passing a few scattered houses
quickened his pace.

"I can't help it," he muttered, "but there aint another place I love to stop
at better than the Wayside Tavern. Must be because old John is such a jolly
old chap, and then again I guess those two daughters brighten things up con-
siderable. 'Guess I won't bother 'em much," he continued as he came in sight
of the tavern, "but just go around to the back door and surprise the girls a
little."

So saying he passed on down the driveway and knocked on the door with
his staff.

He waited some little time. A smile played around the corners of his
mouth as he saw a form go to the fireplace, light a candle, and then come to
the door. He heard the latch lift, the door open, and as he stepped back into
the shadow could see the willowy form of Hannah in the doorway. There was
a puzzled look on her face when she found no one there, and in a tone half
afraid but still with considerable spirit, demand, " Who is it ?" Then a voice
from out the darkness piped, " Rings, ear-rings, sealing-wax, tape and other
eatables,'' and the peddler appeared. " Why, how you did frighten me at first,"
exclaimed Hannah, as she hurriedly set the candle on the mantel and began to
assist in unloading the pack from the peddler's shoulder.

" I was just thinking," she began — "Of me," broke in Ezra, as he sat down.

" Now, Uncle Ezra !" said Hannah, as she cast a girlish side glance at him,
"stop your nonsense and I'll tell you. I was thinking what I would do if Gen-
eral Washington should come to the door. Before I had done thinking what
should I hear but bang ! bang ! bang I and who should it be ? Only you."

AN ESCAPE FROM NEWGATE. 317

" Only me, only me ?" repeated Ezra, pretending to be offended at not being
considered as great as Washington, " perhaps I had better be going."

"Now, Uncle Ezra," she said, placing one hand on his shoulder, "j-ou
know I didn't mean that, and you have no right to get angry. Of course, I
would very much like to see him, but then, he couldn't pop corn like you, and
we're going to have some. Mr. Gidds and Sue are in the other room, and now
don't be angry, will you ?"

" I don't know whether I will or not, Hannah; but there's one thing certain,
I can't live on pop corn and talk. So flax around and get me a bite and we'll
see."

She fluttered ai-ound and soon had supper ready for him, and, telling him
to help himself, darted away and made straight for the tavern part of the
house where her father was.

" Uncle Ezra is here, pa," she said, leaning on the door casing.

"Very well, my dear, take good care of him; I'll be in presently; and,
Hannah," he continued, as she was about to hurry away, "on the top shelf of
buttery, left corner."

Returning to the kitchen she got a chair and reached down a decanter
and set it beside Ezra, who without further ceremony proceeded to sustain the
reputation of the Wayside Tavern.

After the meal was over they retired to the sitting room, where he greeted
Susan, made the acquaintance of ]\Ir. Gidds, a prison guard, and shorth' a
merry time was under way.

Wayside Tavern was kept by Mr. John Betts in the town of East Granby,
about half a mile from Copper Hill. The tavern was erected fifty years prior
to the opening" of my story, and was set well back from the main road, leaving
a pleasant and roomy yard in front which was dotted here and there with flow-
ering shrubs and shade trees. Altogether the place bore a cheerful appear-
ance and was a well-known resort for travelers who frequently passed through
that section. Mrs. Betts, a Pennsylvania lady, had died when Hannah, the
younger of the two children, was only three years old.

At the time of my story Hannah had reached the age of eighteen. She
was a girl of lively disposition, rather tall, with auburn hair, beautiful large
blue eyes, and as graceful as a fairy. Susan was two years older than her sis-
ter and much the opposite both in appearance and disposition, being dark com-
plexioned, quiet and thoughtful. Mr. Gidds, of whom mention has been made,
was connected with the prison which was situated about a mile away. He had
come from Massachusetts, and having occasion to call at the tavern at various
times, had formed the acquaintance of the two sisters. His visits to the village
became more numerous whether supplies were needed at the prison or not,
and he never failed to spend an hour or two at the tavern, where he was always
welcome.

This is the way things stood at the Betts tavern that night when Ezra
Wall found himself shaking the corn-popper, telling funny stories, and with
the help of Mr. Gidds keeping up the flow of merriment.

" Well, glad to see you, Ezra," said Mr. Betts, making his appearance and
shaking hands. " Aint got much time to stay, so try and get along as best you
can with the young folks. And, Hannah," he continued, " don't laugh your-
self to pieces."

He stopped long enough to listen to a story that Ezra had been telling.

3i8 AN ESCAPE FROM NEWGATE.

and when it was finished joined in the laugh and started off. " Bj* the way, Mr.
Gidds," stopping and surveying the party, "who are the two new prisoners?
Heard some one say they were Tories. Is it so ?"

" No, I believe not," said Mr. Gidds, looking up. " Suspicion lays on one
for sheep stealing and the other for burglary. But we'll manage to work it
out of them," he said rather boastfully. " Show them no mercy is the orders,
and I dare say they won't get it."

" Well, seeing they are thieves, undoubtedly they deserve it, but for my
part I wish the hell-hole of a prison was somewhere else beside around here,"
and without another word he hurried away.

" It's a bad place," said Gidds, addressing his three companions, " but its the
best the state can afford at the present time, and I dare say that it is an excel-
lent place for some of the inmates."

" Oh don't, George," said Susan with a shudder, " it is dreadful to think of.
Father is always condemning it, and I don't blame him. We have heard about
its horrors so many times, so don't say any more about it."

" Well," said Hannah, " I don't think half the fellows ought to be there, and
to make up for lost time Uncle Ezra will sing. Now," she said, raising her
finger as Ezra was about to protest, " now don't say a^ou won't, for you will
sing, won't you ?" and she looked at him pleadingly.

After a little urging on the part of all present, Ezra began in a squeaky

voice, making rhyme as he proceeded and ending with the following chorus:

" For I'm still a-peddling over the same old road,
Making a penny here and there to replenish my load.

So friend's deal with me.

For I'm sure 'tis pleased you'll be,
If you'll kindly look at what I'm selling."

When he had finished, which he did after half a dozen verses, Hannah
went into the kitchen and presently appeared carrying his pack, which she
wanted opened, and in a very short time Ezra Wall was displaj'ing his goods
in true Yankee fashion.

Thus the evening passed until the tall clock in the corner struck the hour
of eleven.

Mr. Gidds started. He was due at the prison in half an hour, and bidding
all good night, started for the back way followed by Susan.

The moment Ezra heard the door close, he looked at Hannah, who was
still poreing over the contents of the pack.

" I've news for you, Hannah," he began, bending close to her.

" What is it, Uncle ?" she said without looking up.

"Can you keep a secret, and if so will you ?"

" Why, Uncle Ezra, what a foolish question I '

" Well, I know I can trust you, Hannah; but remember, not a word is to
pass your lips, even your sister must not know."

" Oh hurry, Uncle, what is it ?" she said, dropping a pair of ear-rings she
held in her hand.

" The so-called shee^ thief is no other than Roswold Dane."

" What !" she exclaimed, " Roswold Dane a thief ? I don't believe it."

■ " Keep perfectly calm, Hannah. Nobody said he was a thief. Sit right
down, for what I am about to tell you must be kept dark. Remember." He
drew a small stool to his s'ide and she settled down, one hand resting cm his
knee.

AN ESCAPE FROM NEWGATE. 319

" In the first place, Roswold Dane is no thief, so you may rest contented
there, but is as true a patriot as ever drew breath. But listen," he resumed,
raising his finger as a smile passed over his face. " He has been arrested on a
bogus charge, and with the assistance of his most trusted friends has been
lodged in that hell-hole, as your father rightly calls it," and he pointed in the
direction of the prison.

" Friends have succeeded in lodging him in Newgate. What do you mean,
please explain ?"

" This," he said, in a half-whisper, bending close to her ear. " You have
heard of Hanlon, the buccaneer, who was incarcerated a few months ago on
the charge of raiding a hamlet near Bridgeport, of which I certainly know lie
is entirely innocent.

" It seems," continued the peddler, " that while Roswold was at Yale he
went out for a sail in a small boat which was capsized. He was picked up and
safely landed that same evening by no less a person than this very Hanlon.
And Roswold, knowing full well the circumstances connected with Hanlon's
imprisonment, has put on foot a daring scheme for liberating this pirate.

" On next Sunday night," he continued, raising his hand as Hannah was
about to interrupt him, " the plans are laid for the escape, and all that is need-
ed is the best horse in this part of the country. One has alread)' been secured
with which they expect to reach Morristown, where Washington is encamped.
Once there, they will be safe, for good men are scarce."

Here the peddler heard the outer door close, and putting his head closer
to Hannah's, he whispered, " Under the big elm in the rear of your father's
pasture at 9.15 o'clock, and, for the love of God, say nothing."

Just then the door opened and Susan appeared, and to cover all traces of
suspicion Ezra began to whistle.

It was almost morning before all the inmates of the Wayside Tavern had
retired, and even then, do what she would, Hannah could not sleep. Her brain
seemed to be in a whirl.

" Why should Uncle Ezra tell me ?" she soliloquized. " Is it because he
has always told me his little secrets. And to think of Roswold helping that
old pirate — but still he has good cause. And they want the best horse around
here. Why there's only one, and that's my dear old Duke. Can they want
Duke?"

She thought the whole thing over again carefully, and then v&vy silently,
so as not to awaken her sister, she slipped out of bed. " He wants Duke," she
kept saying to herself as she made her way to the sitting-room, " and for liber-
ty's cause, too. Yes, he must have Duke, and he shall have him." And with
beating heart she got a piece of paper and hastily wrote:

'■ Dear L'-iicIl Ezra :

You can have Duke. I will lead him to the elm.

Hakn.ah."

She folded it up with trembling fingers and putting her prett}' lips to it
she passed into the hall, paused before the peddler's chamber, slipped it hasti-
ly under the door, and hurried away to her room, where her troubled brain
was soon resting in slumber.

Roswold Dane was a native of Virginia, having settled near East Granby
after completing his college course at Yale, and an elderly lady whom he called
" Aunt " kept his house. He was six feet and two inches tall, dai'k, and having

320 AN ESCAPE FROM NEWGATE.

a military appearance was an attractive figure. He seemed to be quiet, but
was at times jovial, and his door was always open for the reception of friends,
strangers, and whoever wished to stop.

On hearing of the arrest of Hanlon, he had set to work to devise some
means for liberating him. He invited five of his most trusted friends, among
them Ezra Wall, to his house one night and to them explained his reasons for
setting Hanlon free — not alone because he felt as though he owed him a favor,
but because he was an innocent man. In concluding he said, " I have selected
five of my most trusted friends, knowing you to be all patriots, to help me in
this act. Two of the best horses that can be procured will be wanted, and for
my own incarceration, all is arranged. At 9.15 o'clock, on next Sunday
night, you are to overpower the guards, and at 9.20 Hanlon and myself will be
flying toward Morristown. Disguise yourselves thoroughly is all that is re-
quired, and no one will be the wiser."

Thus the scheme was laid and agreed to by Roswold Dane's five friends.
The Sunday arrived. Hannah had arisen much earlier that morning than
usual, and hurried to the bars, where Duke was in the habit of coming every
morning to be caressed and petted. He was in his usual place, and Hannah
rubbed his velvety nose and gave him a handful of dew-wet clover sprinkled
with sugar — a tempting morsel he always expected.

■ "Oh, Duke," she said, as she picked a snarl from his forelock and patted
his neck, " You're going to leave me. Do your prettiest, won't you ? Fly like
the wind. That's a good horse."

She lingered for some time at the bars. She did not know for sure wheth-
er she would ever see her dear old companion again or not, but still she felt
that she was doing right.

The day dragged slowly enough. After supper she tried to read, but could
not get interested, and when Susan spoke of retiring she brought forth her
writing materials and began to write — nothing.

At last the clock struck the hour of nine. Everything about the tavern
was quiet. Quickly throwing a light wrap over her shoulders she passed noise-
lessly out of the back door. Passing the stable she got a blanket and bridle,
and crossing the yard entered the pasture. She saw Duke a little way off, and
was about to call in a low voice, when he raised his head, pricked up his ears,
and came forward. She gave him a lump of sugar, slipped the bridle over his
head, threw the blanket across his back, and started straight across the pasture
for the large elm. As she waited there, she began to feel afraid and shrank
closer into the shadow of the tree. At the same time Duke pricked up his
ears. " Someone's coming sure," said Hannah, half aloud, as she tried to
shrink still closer into the shadow.

She was right, for almost the same instant a figure came running up the
hill and made straight for the big tree. She remained as quietly as she could,
her heart beating fiercely as the man slackened his speed, when he came to the
elm and stalked under its shadow. He was somewhat out of breath, and gaz-
ing at the trembling, shrinking figure a moment, he bowed his head and said
in a deep voice, " It is important for me to express my gratitude to you, Miss
Betts, for this act of kindness, but it is impossible to do so with words." He
straightened up and continued as the clatter of hoofs met their ears. " I can-
not tarry longer. Hanlon is tearing along as fast as his horse can carry him
and in a moment will be here." Quickly swinging himself to the back of Duke,

AN ESCAPE FROM NEWGATE. 321

Roswold bent down, took Hannah's trembling hand, raised it to his lips, and
the next moment he dashed into the road and joined Hanlon as he went tear-
ing b}'. Turning in his seat he could just see the flutter of a little handker-
chief, and then all was lost.

Hannah stood perfectly still. It seemed almost like a dream. She listened
to the hoof -beats dying away in the distance, then all was quiet, and she passed
from the shadow of the big elm toward the house.

The battle of Brandywine had been fought and the Continental troops had
retreated a few miles and gone into camp for the night. Many a brave fel-
low's life had been sacrificed for the sake of liberty, and Lafayette was among
those who would thereafter carry the mark of that eventful day.

Roswold Dane sat on a blanket, his arm bound up and a ghastly expres-
sion on his face. He had received a bullet in the upper right arm and the pain
was almost unbearable, although he tried to appear comfortable.

"You've got to go, Dane," said a wiry little man, hurrying up. "Orders
from General Washington himself."

" Where are they, doctor ?" asked Roswold, as he tried to smile and failed.

"Not written but verbal. We are to retreat back to Pottsgrove, and it's
right on the road of Brother Simons. Tut, tut, tut; not a word, now. You
need time to heal that arm up, and you're going to get it," and the little man
hurried away.

Roswold saw that it was useless to protest further, and the next day saw
him at the home of Simon Cole, after spending a most wretched night in
camp.

" Now, Jane," said the doctor as he was leaving," give that fellow good
care; see that he gets better and don't let him escape."

Thus it was that Roswold found himself under the care of Mrs. Cole and
her daughter, with a wound that would keep him there some time. He was
very impatient at first, but soon became reconciled to his fate, as he afterward
called it.

Since escaping from Newgate he had helped route the British at Danbury
and had figured conspicuously in the capture of the ninety British soldiers at
Sag Harbor, where not a patriot soldier was lost.

Hanlon, being well acquainted with the waters thereabout had volunteered
to assist in piloting, and under his careful guidance was due the success of that
renowned surprise party.

So gallant had the two volunteers acted since joining the Continental
forces that shortly after the Sag Harbor affair Col. Meigs had selected private
Dane to deliver a message to General Washington, Thus he came under
Washington's direct command.

The days dragged slowly enough, and although he enjoyed the company
of his new associates, he longed for the time to come when he could join the
army. He would wander about the garden in company with Jane, who was
trying to carry out her uncle's orders as best she could, and many a happy
hour they spent.

He had often thought of writing to East Granby, but could not. Jane had
written several letters for him, but he couldn't have her write o>ic.

322 AN ESCAPE FROM NEWGATE.

So one day that seemed to hang heavier than ever, he went to his room,
opened a little book, took out a small piece of paper and read:

''Dear Uncle Ezra:

You can have Duke. I will lead him to the elm.

rxANNAH.

He drew his hand across his eyes. " What a noble little soul !" he said,
half aloud. He held the little piece of paper in his hand and smiled at it. " I
must write," he resumed. So he got his writing materials, and after a painful
effort leaned back in his chair and read:

" Dear Miss Hannah Belts : .

I shall never forget your kindness. E.xcuse this wretched writing, as my arm is slightly
disabled. I will have to stop. Roswold Dane."

He folded it very carefully and went down into the sitting-room, where
Tane and her mother were winding yarn. He smiled as he came up, and step-
ping in front of Jane, said: "I'm in an awful fix. I want to seal and direct a
note I have written it after a fashion, but for the outward appearance I must
have assistance. So if you will kindly do it for me I will hold the yarn."

" There !" exclaimed Mrs. Cole, jumping up, " that loaf cake is burning,"
and she hurried away to the kitchen.

Jane pulled a chair up to a small table, Roswold seated himself beside her,
and after the note was sealed she said, dipping a quill, " Now, Mr. Dane, what
shall I write ?"

" First of all, ' Miss.' "

"'Miss'" said Jane. "'Hannah' comes next." "Yes." "But that isn t
rioht- you 'have spelled it backwards," said Roswold, trying to look serious.
"Why, no, I haven't, have I?" replied Jane, slightly bewildered, readmg it
over. Then they both laughed.

" Now for the last name," said Jane, looking out of the window. " O hurry,
Mr Dane the stage is coming now and can take it right along." " B E T T S."
"Hannah Betts '" exclaimed Jane, "why, that's my own sweet little cousin from
East Granby and we expect her on the stage to-day," and the next moment
she was flying down the path just as the stage drew up. Roswold stood as
though paralyzed. He dashed his hand across his face to ascertain if he was
dreaming, and as he thought of his appearance he bolted from the room. But
alas ' too late— or, better still, just in time— for as he reached the hallway
Hannah reached it, too, and they met face to face. He gazed down into her
blue eyes for a moment, and then clasped her with his good arm.

* * * *

It has been a long time since the struggle for independence, and almost
the same length of time since Roswold and Hannah were united m wedlock m
the church which nestled in the town of East Granby. The bride wore the
best ring that the little peddler could procure. Their descendants often medi-
tate on those eventful times; about the pirate, who was never heard from; of
Duke, who was found in the pasture shortly after the escape, and of kind and
jovial Ezra Wall.

THE HOMEWARD ROAD.

BY ELIZABETH ALLIEN CURTIS

The sun that has kissed the homeward road

Goes blushing down in the west.
And the pied, old, arching trees look down

On a silent world of rest.

Then, ah ! to stroll in the golden mist
Down the dear old path — and stay

An idle span by the burnished spring
That mirrored the blue all day.

The far-away cattle low and low,
And the sheaves are stacked full straight,

The wee brown wren has a tender note
For her cheery, homing mate.

The twilight comes with a vesper spell
When the dusty road grows grey,

The wood is heavy with lyric calms
Where the feathered fern-tufts sway.

But lo I my love, tho' the peace brimmed earth

Is balm to the daily load.
Naught than the shine of your lambent eyes

Can lighten my homeward road.

THE FARMINGTON RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES.

BY M. ir. BARTLETT.

HERE the Farmington enters the Connecticut, on its
southern bank, the first house in the state was erect-
ed. It was designed by Governor Winslow, of Ply-
mouth Colony, for a trading house or place of barter
with the Indians, and William Holmes was selected
by the governor to build it. In the latter part of Oc-
tober, 1633, with a daring and adventurous crew,
Holmes set sail in a large new bark for the Connecti-
cut river. He took with him the frame of the trad-
ing house, all fitted, and all materials necessary to
complete it, and passed up the river without opposition
until he came to the Dutch fort, at Hartford, where
two pieces of ordinance were brought to bear upon him and he was ordered to
"strike his colors or they would fire upon him." Holmes said he had the com-
mission of the governor of Plymouth to go up the river and he should go.
When reaching the mouth of the Tunxis (or Farmington), he erected his trad-
ing house. The point where he landed is still called " Old Point Comfort,"
and the meadow lying in the vicinity, " Plymouth Meadow."

The mouth of the Farmington, which river they named " The Rivulet," has
materially changed since then. Little did those early settlers dream of the
immense utility that " rivulet " was to be in the industrial development of a
large section of the Connecticut to be.

The statistics given in this article concerning the manufacturing done,
nvunber of persons employed, value of articles made annually, will be found as
a whole, nowhere else. The}- have been gathered from reliable sources, and
care has been taken to have them authentic.

Upon the Hoosic range of the Green Mountains, seventeen hundred feet
above sea level, in the town of Becket, Berkshire county, Massachusetts, the
main or west branch of the Farmington begins in two little brooks. A branch
of the Westfield takes the watershed of the northeastern part of the town, and
the Housatonic the northwestern. Within the distance of a mile, water flows
into the Farmington, the Westfield and the Housatonic rivers.

These two little sources of the Farmington begin in the interval between
Mt. Becket and Wadsworth Mountain, and unite at southern base of the latter,
passing on three or four miles in a southerly direction to the town of Otis. As
the town of Otis is reached the Farmington has become a considerable stream,
having taken the larger part of the watershed of Becket and passed into and
out of four ponds^Nichols's, Ward's, Thomas's, and Shaw's.

Nearly a century ago, at Cold Spring, Otis, on the river, there was a pud-
dling furnace, where iron ore, brought from Salisbury, Connecticut, was manu-

326

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

factured into wrought iron. In Otis, too, were former!}- the celebrated Otis
Ponds, now converted by the " Farmington River Water Power Company "
into the reservoir at Otis, Mass.

This reservoir was built in 1865, for the purpose of supplying water to the

Farmington river for power
purposes during the dry sea-
son. It is owned and man-
aged by this company, a cor-
poration having a paid - up
capital of $100,000.

There were in Otis Ponds

originally 318 acres with an
outlet into the Farmington,
which the water power com-
pany improved by building a
dam at the old outlet and rais-
ing the water, so that it now
covers in one lake 1,050 acres,
and is twenty-five feet deep at the gate in the dam. Through this the

AT KIVKRII

THE tARMFNGTON RIVER.

327

3^8

THE FARMING TON RIVER.

IIHKTSVILI.E.

water is drawn as may be required by the mill owners on the Farmington.
The outlet is quite picturesque, especially where the water flows over a cliff

known as Otis Falls. Dur-
ing the summer months
the water is drawn to sup-
ply the stream in varying
quantities. A gate-keeper
lives in a house at the
dam owned by the com-
pany, and has telephonic
connection with the presi-
dent's office in Collinsville
by a private wire. The
experience of the principal
factories on the river be-
fore the building of the
reservoir showed that
nearly every year there
would be from one to three
months when the water in
the river would be insuffi-
cient for them to run, while now the reservoir seldom fails to carry them

through such periods. The dam is now cut-stone masonry of a very substan-
tial type, having been rebuilt in

1887. The surface of the reser

voir is 1422 feet above sea level.
The river, after leaving Otis,

forms for a few miles the bounda

ry between Tolland and Sandis

field. The Clam and Buck river.s

form a junction at West New

Boston and enter the Farmington

at New Boston, the former risin

in Monterey, and the latter in

New Marlboro. At New Boston.

in the town of Sandisfield, O. I '

Case & Co., manufacturers < 1

school furniture, are located, their

office being in Hartford, and their

furniture found in school houses

all over the country. One of tin

most delightful of Berkshire towns

is the quiet pastoral town of San-
disfield. Few towns possess more

romantic views, without great

grandeur, than this isolated town.

Traversing its entire length on

the east side, and forming its .vr the oi.n chaik FArroRv, KoiiKRTsvii.i.K.

boundary at that point of compass, is the Farmington river, and he who has

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

329

:iN STILI RI\F.K, WINSTEII,

33°

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

AT Tl'NXIS l-ALLS.
Showing power house in process o

not seen the tumbling Farmington has lost much. The eight miles from Otis
to New Boston is a succession of panoramic beauties. The traveler will see
here and there the ruins of foundries, which upon inquiry will prove to have
been iron forges, as this section of the country was once the seat of a prosper-
ous iron industry.

Hanging Mountain, just below New Boston, on the river, has a fine
outlook. Its peculiarity lies in the fact that on its southern side a crag 300 feet

high overhangs the noisy Farm-
ington at its feet, and occasionally
large masses of rock come crashing
down its side.

On the Clam and Buck rivers,
at New Boston West, are the ruins
(if the once prosperous Hull tan-
neries, which show that years ago
an immense business must have
been done in that line. The hotel
at New Boston is an old - time,
old-fashioned, hospitable country
inn, famous the county over for
its honest Yankee hospitality.

A few miles below New Boston
the river passes into the state of
Connecticut, entering the town of
Colebrook and cutting off its northeastern corner, then it enters the town of
Hartland, cutting off its northwestern corner, and then passes into the town
of Barkhamsted, just above the village of Riverton. At Colebrook river there
is a fine cotton mill, employing in good times one hundred and fifty persons,
manufacturing cotton duck.

At Riverton, Sandy Brook enters the Farmington. It rises in Sandisfield,
passing through the western part of the town into Colebrook to Robertsville
and Riverton.

The beautiful Tunxis falls at Robertsville have been transformed into 225
horsepower, which manufactures the electric light for the borough of Winsted.

Mad river is the most important
tributary of the Farmington, and de-
serves extended notice.

It rises about two miles southeast
of the village of Norfolk, near the sum-
mit of the Philadelphia, Reading and
New England R. R., that railroad fol-
lowing its course as far as East Win-
sted. About three miles above West
Winsted is the Mad River dam, recently
built by the Improved Water System
of Winsted. By its construction, and
also the construction of a canal of half a ">-■ ihi ionp im i siki am, winstkd.

mile in length, the whole or a part of the river is conveyed into Rugg Brook
or Win.sted Reservoir; capacity, twenty-seven million cubic feet. From this

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

ZZT-

reservoir the water is conveyed through a tunnel four thousand feet in length,
six feet wide and six feet high, cut through solid rock, to Crystal Lake; capac-
ity, fifty-four million cubic feet. This lake is 137 feet higher than Highland
Lake and 2S4 feet above the bed of Mad River at the Beardsley House, West
Winsted.

From Crystal Lake the water is conveyed in iron pipes of twenty and
twenty-four inch diameter, about one and one-half miles, to the borough of
Winsted, in its course going near Highland Lake, which has a water surface
of 4S9 acres, and with which it is or can be easily connected. Sixteen manu-
factories in Winsted, East and West, are driven mainly by power furnished by
Mad River or water from Highland Lake, employing in their full capacity 1634
persons, and manufacturing annually $2,375,000 worth of goods, consisting of
pocket cutlery, paper boxes, book leather, optical goods, wagon springs, shelf
hardware and wire goods of every variety; scythes, chisels, drawing knives.

"THE KINr.DOM GiiR'.K.

tackle blocks, and a large variety of turned goods, hosier}- and underwear, pins,
coffin trimmings, clocks, carriage bolts, sewing silks, shoes, etc.

At East Winsted, the Mad River forms a junction with Still River, which,
coming from Burrville, flows to the north, and, after Mad River enters, con-
tinues in the same direction to Robertsville, four miles, where it unites with
Sandy Brook, changing its course to the east and south for three miles, enter-
ing the Farminglon at Riverton, where are Stevens & Son Rule Co., E. R.
Carter, sleigh shoes, and a paper and grist mill, employing eighty persons in
all. Below Riverton is Rogers' rake shop, deriving its power from a small
stream emptying into the river above New Hartford.

At the north entrance to the Satan Kingdom gorge was the first dam con-
structed on the river at New Hartford as early as 1751, and a saw and grist
mill was maintained here a century. It was where the P., R. & N. E. R. R.
bridge-now crosses the river. The river at this point was very narrow and

332

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

is still narrower since the two railroads cut their paths out of solid rock and
crowded their \<&\ throug-h the efortrc on either side. The mills were located

VIEW AT NEW HARTFORD.

on the western side, since occupied by the New Hartford branch railroad.

In 1847, Manchester's puddling works were located just above the gorge,
iron ore being hauled from Salisbury and made into wrought iron.

W. McNar}' had a turning shop and melodeon factory on the eastern side
of the river nearly opposite. At Bakersville, on the Nepash, were mills where
clothing, clocks, baby carriages, hand sleds, and paper were made, the Nepash

AT PLEASANT VAl.I.EY.

being a tributary entering the Farmington a mile above CoUinsville. Just
above the Kingdom gorge the east branch of the Farmington joins the main

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

IZZ

river. It rises in Tolland, Mass., passing through Hartland and_Barkhamsted,

having no large important

manufactories.

There are at present five ., % ■

or six manufacturing con-
cerns in New Hartford ob-
taining wholly their power
from the Farmington River.

At Pine Meadow village,
New Hartford, are located
D. B. Smith & Co., cotton
duck and furniture hardware,
brass and iron foundry, saw
and gristmill ; H. Chapins'
Son, rules, planes, hand
screws, levels, etc. Both con-
cerns employ in good times
about 250 persons.

Michael Kellogg erected
the first dam at the north
village.

In 1845, the Greenwoods
Company organized, and are
now the largest concern in New Hartford, employing 700 hands and run-
ning 20,000 spindles, manufacturing cotton duck, canvass from one inch to two
hundred and twenty inches in width, cotton belting, heavy cotton fabrics in

SII Al nil

IE COLLINSVILI.E DAM.

334

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

great variety, special goods for rubber manufacturers, car builders, agricultu-
ral, mining and government purposes. The canvass used by the Vigilant in
her race with the Valkyrie was made here. Power is conveyed from their
factory across the river by cable to a brush factory employing about twenty
persons. The Greenwoods dam is a massive granite structure giving twenty-
five feet fall, setting back the river nearly two miles, and forming a beautiful
lake.

Between New Hartford and the sources of the river in Becket, the country
through which it passes is wild and pecviliar.

Eiohtv vears at,''o two distint;uislied travelers went over the route by horse

THE UNIONVll I

and carriage. They were Daniel Wadsworth, of Hartford, and the elder Pro-
fessor Silliman, of New Haven. I quote the latter's description of the scenery
and trip :

Passing through a part of Canton we arrived at a cluster of houses handsomely situated
on the Farmington River. This was a part of New Hartford, where we dined pleasantly.
Everything was good, and neatly and well prepared, and we were attended by one of those
comely, respectable ^-oung women (a daughter of the landlord), who so often in our public
houses perform these services without departing fi-om the most correct, respectable and ami-
able deportment. In the afternoon, during a ride of si.xteen miles, which brought us to San-
disfield, in Massachusetts, we never left the banks of the Farmington River, which, owing to
its windings, and our own, we crossed during the day no fewer than seven times, and on as
many bridges. We had now left the Albany turnpike and the great thoroughfare of popula-
tion and of business, and purposely deviated into one of those wildernesses which, intersected
by roads and sprinkled with solitary houses, afford the traveler an interesting variety, and
easily transports him back in imagination to the time when the whole of this vast empire was
a trackless forest. In a very hilly ar.d almost mountainous region, we found a delightful
road, so level that our horses hardly ever broke their trot. The road generally followed the
river, and was laid out with few e.xceptions on the alluvial bottom which the river had
formed. We passed almost the whole distance through a vast defile in the forest which
everywhere hung around us in glocmy grandeur, presenting lofty trees rising in verdant
ridges, but occasionally scorched and blackened by fire, even to their very tops, and strongly
contrasted with the cliffs and peaks of rude rocks w-hich here and there rose above the almost
impervious forest. This tract of country had the stillness of a rural scene embosomed in

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

335

mountains; there were no villages, and the few scattered farmhouses were scarcely near
enough, even for a rural neighborhood. Their very graves were solitary, little family ceme-
teries several times occurred, marked by white marble monuments, and by graves covered
with the richest verdure, while the gloomy bier stood hard by in the field ready again to sup-
port the melancholy burden.

After spending the night at Sandi.sfield, they again continue their course,
and he says:

For ten miles we again followed the course of the Farmington River; our road was one
continued vista, through an uninterrupted wilderness of the most lofty trees; occasionally the
wide forest crowned ridges caught our eyes, as they showed themselves through the openings
of the wood or towered above its top, but for the most part, the river, now much diminished
in size, murmuring over a rocky channel, and presenting many a formidable barrier of drift-
wood recently accumulated
liy an unexampled deluge of
rain, was a principal object of
contemplation ; while the for-
ests, interspersed with numer-
ous pine trees, rising to a
great height, often burnt to
their very summits, and, tot-
tering to their fall, appeared
as if only recently invaded by
man, and as just beginning to
resign its solitary dominion to

"^^-.c^-^^^

''-r~»* o.- "-=w

:%«^

I In-

IHl- I'FjjrAHUCK. NEAR

wc croSicd again and again til

numbered the ninth time, and then

a few miles from the confines of

Leno.\ we traced it to its source.

Thus we bade adieu to our little

river, after having been familiar

with it lor more than forty miles ;

and for nearly thirtv. we had

constantly traveled upon its banks.

finding a smooth road in the

midst of a rugged country. To

those who wish to enjoy an interlude of forest scenery, almost in the wildness of nature,

and a little more subdued by man than is necessary to render it comfortable to travel through,

this ride from New Hartford through Sandisfield. to Lenox, may be strongly recommended.

Such a tract in tlie midst of well cultivated regions is in this country rare, and probably more

resembles a Western wi'd than a district in an old populous state.

And it may be said that no more charming drive may be taken to-day than
over this same route. The scenery is still rugged and wild, apparently but lit-
tle more subdued than in Prof. Silliman's day, and the iron horse has not yet
penetrated this section of the country, which explains much of its prevailing
quietude.

When Connecticut incorporated the New Haven and Northampton Canal
Company and granted it its charter, authority was also given it to construct a
canal from Farmineton via New Hartford to the Massachusetts line at Cole-

336

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

THE FARMING TON RIVER.

337

brook, following- the Farmington River. As a curiosit}', I copy two letters
written by Benjamin Wright, the chief engineer in charge of the construction
of the Erie Canal, who was employed b}- the New Haven and Northampton
Company in preliminary surveys for that company:

Gentlemen :

In addition to the report I had the honor to make yesterda\-, relative to the projected or
proposed canal in the
State of Connecticut
( from New Haven to
Southwick), I beg leave
to say that I have, since
making that report, ex-
amined the country be-
tween Farmington Plains
and the village of New
Hartford, and the result
of this examination is
an opinion favorable to
the proposed canal, the
ground being generally
extremely favorable, and
may be said to be re-
markably so, with the exception of four or five promineni points of rocks which project
into the river. The descent will make considerable lockage necessary. Perhaps it maj' be
advisable to build wooden locks in the first instance as more economical — and I should rather
advise as to the width of the canal not being more than twenty feet on the bottom and thirty-
two feet on the top water l,ine.

I am, Gentlemen, Very Respectfully,

Your Obedient Servant,

New Hartford, March iqth. 1822. Benj. Wright.

BRIDGE AT TARIFFVILLE.
'R. R. Station, before the present iron

338

THE FARMING TON RIVER.

"Wi

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

339

Gt-iit/fiiien:

I have viewed the ground along the Farmington River from New Hartford to the north
line of the state. I discover several places where the appearance of bluff hills is rather for-
bidding, and some rocky places. I, however, think that by making a canal where the ground
is favorable, and in one or two of the most difficult places erecting a dam and passing into
the bed of the river and forming a tow-path along the bank, which may be done by timber
and stone at a moderate expense, the navigation may be so continued up to the state line as
to be useful. The great item of e.\pense will be the lockage, which, if it should be thought
advisable to substitute wood for stone, may be overcome without very great expense.
Respectfully I am. Gentlemen,

Your Very Obedient Servant,

Hartland, March 19. 1822. Benj. Wright.

There is now a railroad over a portion of the canal route proposed seventy
years ago, and Connecticut and Massachusetts granted charters for an exten-
sion from New Hartford to Lee, Mass. The people of Otis and Sandisfield
were very enthusiastic in anticipation of its construction, and bonded their
towns to the extent of thousands of dollars in its aid. The road-bed for miles

THE OLD BRIDGE AT TARIl- FVILLE.

was graded, and a bill granting state aid passed both branches of the Massa-
chusetts legislature, only to be vetoed by Governor Washburn. This veto
killed the enterprise. So much sympathy was felt for those towns that had
expended so many dollars on the road that Massachusetts passed a bill to re-
imburse them for money actually expended, and the bonds were publicly
redeemed and burned on the village gr^en in New Boston, amid great rejoic-
ing of the people.

From New Hartford the river passes through the wild Satan's Kingdom
gorge to Collinsville, a mile above which the Nepash enters. Here, as early
as 1805, the manufacture of powder was carried on. The Hazard Powder
Company, formed in 182S, bought it and operated it for awhile, but after suc-
cessive explosions, in which thirty-five persons were killed, the place was
abandoned. The secretary of the Hazard Powder Company says of it: "It
was a very rough place, and our Hazardville people used to say that it was the
last place made on Saturday and there was not time to finish it."

The Hon. William E. Simonds, in his Canton article in the Connecticut

340

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

Quarterly (Jul)', August and September number of 1895), gives a graphic de-
scription of the Collins Company's works at Collinsville, which is the largest
manufacturing concern on the river.

At Unionville, the next place below on the river, are six concerns mainly
dependent on Farmington River for power, and employing in all about 600

KUIiNS Ul-
:tro-p!ated

l)N\ ILLE
first mac

ACTORY,

in the United States.

persons. They are the Upson Nut Company, bolts and nuts, rules, belt hooks,
and door springs; the Upson & Hart Company, table cutlery, nut-cracks, nut-
picks, bicycle pedals and chains; the Platner & Porter Paper Company, fine

book and writing paper ; the Rip-
ley Company, binders' board;
J. Broadbent & Son, cotton bats

and hosiery yarns ; the
Case Company, manilla
and wrapping paper.

Just below Unionville
was what used to be called
the feeder dam and canal
for conveying water from the Farmington River about three miles to the New

AT THE FARMINGTON RIVER POWKK

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

341

Haven and Northampton Canal, intersecting the main canal near the aqueduct
and supplying all the water needed from Granby to New Haven. Between
Granby and Southington,
a distance of twenty-five
miles, there were no locks,
the canal being on a level.
Between Southington and
New Haven, a distance of
twenty miles, there were
twenty - two locks and a
continuous descent of 182
feet, so that the river wa-
ter from Unionville ran
through to New Haven,
and canal boats have been
from New Haven to the
village of Unionville.

If ever there was an i'enstocks at power station of farmington rivek power co.

estuary of the sea, extending from New Haven to Northampton, as geolo-
gists claim, no doubt the mouth of the Farmington was near the locality of
the dam in Farmington, having there reached the base of its fall of 1,240 feet
from Otis reservoir, and changing from the primitive region was entering the
triassic, a region very nearly level from Northampton to New Haven. North-
ampton being 86 feet below the level of the river at the feeder dam, it is ob-
vious that with no ob-
stacles intervening wa-
ter could go down to
Northampton as well as
to New Haven. Below
the feeder dam the
Farmington swings
from a southeasterly

course to due north, and
when it reaches its extreme
south the Pequabuck en-
ters, flowing northerly.
Here the Farmington is
only eight miles from the
Connecticut, at Wethers-
field, and about forty the
way it flows It is a singular fact that in a state where all other water flows
to the south, water in the Pequabuck, beginning in Plymouth, flows for sixty

at raini;o\v.

34a

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

miles northeasterly to Windsor. The Pequabuck is quite an important tributary
of the Farmington, passing through Terryville, Bristol, Forestville and Plain-
ville. At Terryville are the Eagle Lock Works and an iron foundry, employing
about 500 persons.

In Bristol are at least twenty-five concerns employing about 2,000 persons,
more than half of whom are engaged in manufacturing clocks or parts of
clocks, and the rest turbine water wheels, all kinds of iron castings, stockinet
underwear, ivory goods, cutlery, brass goods, spoons, rawhide belting, etc.,

the power being only part wa-
ter. Here was where Chancy
Jerome, in 1838, made the first
one-day brass clock, which rev-
olutionized the clock trade of
the world. It was thought a
wonderful thing then to turn
out 10,000 clocks in a year, now
about that number are turned
cmt every week in good times
by each of the concerns, the

E. Ingraham Co., of
Bristol, and the E.
N. Welch Clock Co..
of Forestville.

About the time the present water
system of Hartford started, a project
was considered of supplying the city %
with Farmington River water, using Wj^
the old feeder dam and canal and tak- ^. .; ,
ing advantage of the thirty-eight feet ^' ' ^.^ ^_ ,,uj.nulk

fall from canal to river at the aqueduct

to obtain power to force a sufficient supply over the mountain at Farmington,
but upon examination this was found impracticable.

The aqueduct was quite a work of art in its day, its piers of sandstone
were quarried north of the Albany turnpike, near the old tower, and taken on
rafts up the river. The Climax Fuse Co., in Avon, using water power of a
stream entering the river there, employ 25 or 30 persons.

The Ensign Bickford Fuse Works at Simsbury are on a stream entering

THE FARMINGTON RIVER.

343

the Farming-ton there; the}' employ 75 persons, but use steam mainly as mo-
tive power. At Tariff ville the river changes its course from north to south-
east, passing through Talcott Mountain. The Farmington Valley scenery
from Unionville, or a little below to Tariff ville, has changed completely from
that above, from primative or granite formation to the triassic, from the rough,
rocky and wild, to broad, level, fertile meadows, there being a fall in the river
of only six feet in twenty miles. This lower valley is one of wonderful beauty
and loveliness. Of it the Rev. J. B. McLean says (in the Quarterly of April,
May and June, 1895 ): " Search out and feast upon the unsung beauties of the
Farmington, a stream which would have ravished the soul of Wadsworth or
David Gray. For miles the road follows the river, where the waters flash to
the eye their frescoes of over-arching elms, with background of blue sky, and
fleecy cloud and river bank on the one hand and hedge row on the other seem

to compete in wild luxuriance of flowers, grasses, and tangles of clematis and
woodbine." He was here describing the river in Simsbury, but the description
is appropriate to it from Tariffville to Farmington.

At Tariffville the Salmon Brook enters the Farmington. This stream rises
in Granville, Mass., and passes through Granby. The city of Hartford is mak-
ing its plans to take the southern branch to add to its present water supply,
which will more than double it and of water much purer.

At Tariffville formerl}' was the old carpet company, now at Thompson-
ville, afterwards the screw company, the silk mill, and at present the Frank
Wilkinson Co.'s lace curtain mills, employing 75 persons.

On the Farmington River, one mile east of the Bartlett Tower, the first
electro-plated wares made in this country were made by the Cowles Manufac-
turing Co., in 1846. As a company they failed, but out of their failure sprang
two firms which have attained eminence in the business. Asa Rogers, of
Hartford, had been connected with the Cowles Co., and after its failure started
the business of making forks and spoons with his brothers in Hartford, and

344 THE FARMING TON RIVER.

orig-inated the Rogers Co., subsequently merged in the Meriden Britannia Co.
Samuel Simpson, of Wallingford, Conn., then engaged in the manufacture
of britannia wares, visited the Cowles Co. in 1S46 or '47 and attempted at first
to use the electro-plating process on his britannia wares, but finding the com-
position too soft to burnish well, abandoned it, and used a much harder white
metal composed of block tin, antimony, copper, etc. He was afterwards con-
nected with the Meriden Britannia Co., who are the largest manafacturers of
this class of goods in the world.

Three miles farther down the stream, near Oil City, is the dam of the
Farmington River Power Co. Here, with a river power equal to 1600 horse
power and a fall of twenty-four feet of the whole river, the whole electric light
used by the city of Hartford is manufactured and transmitted to Hartford by
the first long-distance high-tension wire to the largest storage battery in the
world, from which it is taken at hours most needed, between 4 p. m. and 10 p. m.

Still further down the river two miles, we come to Rainbow, where the river
describes its third large semi-circle of at least five miles, the first being at
Farmington, second at Tariffville, changing its course nearly as at Tariffville
from northerly to southeasterly and on nearly the same latitude as at TariiTville
and New Hartford. At Rainbow are the Springfield Paper Co., light papers,
26 hands; the Rainbow paper mill, 32 hands, tissue paper and copying books;
the Hartford Paper Co., 21 hands, colored papers. At Poquonock, a mile far-
ther down, are the Health Underwear Co., underwear and worsted yarns, two
mills and 200 hands; the Hartford Paper Co., book papers, 48 hands. At Po-
quonock are the last manufactures on the Farmington, and the river is nearly
down to the level of the Connecticut. The remaining four miles to Windsor
the river passes through a rolling, open country of pasture lands and smooth
banks. Between the Wilkinson dam at Tariffville and Windsor, or water
level above dam, the fall has been about 130 feet, quite a proportion of which is
in the Tariffville gorge, near the Bartlett Tower, where the scenery is very
picturesque in the immediate vicinity, as the Farmington passes through its
rocky gateway into the broader Connecticut Valley. A number of streams
tributary to the Farmington have not been mentioned, on which are saw and
grist mills, and some small shops and factories. The river is spanned by
more than forty bridges, iron and wooden. Those below New Hartford are
mostly iron, many of which have been recently built. The water-shed of fifteen
towns passes into the Farmington River, and that of four partially, and it ap-
pears that the machinery of seventy factories is moved by its power, giving
employment to 7,500 persons and annually producing an infinite variety of
articles having a value of at least ten millions of dollars. No other river in the
state is its equal in this respect, or can furnish such variety of scenery through
which it passes.

[We are indebted to Mr. K. T. Sbeldou, uf West Winsted, for a number of the pictures
illu.strating this article.]

I

...Phctcgpaphic: ©cpaptmcnt...

"1

In response to the announcement in our last number we have received
over twent}- pictures to select from, for representation in this department.

From those the judges have chosen the following : No. i, On the West
Branch of the Naugatuck, by Geo. F. Carr, of Terryville; No. 2, Canaan Falls,
by J. A. Lewis, of New Britain; No. 3, View at Pleasant Valley, by J. A. Lewis,
of New Britain ; No. 4, Falls on the Hammonassett, by W. A. Dudley, of Guil-

NO. I. ON THE WEST BRANCH OK THE NAIIGATUCK.

ford : No. 5, Along the Farmington, by George J. TurnbHll, of New Britain ;
No. 6, Remains of the Birthplace of Titus Coan — the first missionary to the
Sandwich Islands — in the town of Killingworth, by W. A. Dudley, of Guilford;
No. 7, Falls, near Simsburv, bv K. T. Sheldon, of West Winsted.

346

FHO TO GRA PHIC DEPA R TMEN T.

PHO TO GRA PHIC DEPA R TMEN T.

347

NO. 3. VIEW AT PLEASANT VALLEY.

The order of their arrangement is no criterion of their respective merit.
Number i combines some of the best and one of the worst features of any

NO. 4. FALLS ON THE HAMMONASSETT.

348

PHOTOGRAPHIC DEPARTMENT.

VRMINi;rON.

shown. We refer to the posing of the figure, looking " straight at the
camera." With that omitted, the paddle laid across the canoe, the result could
have been splendid. The points of excellence, however, merited its selection
in spite of this serious drawback.

Number 2 is worthy of attention from the fact that the clouds were not
obtained by resorting to any trick in printing. The negative was made on an
orthochromatic plate, and a yellow screen used.

^"^^^^r^fS^S^^m^^S^^r..- -

.-i^-^

u.f>^-..

:-^^-.

Nl). 6. REM.MNS 01 THE IMR I ] I l'I,.\CF. or TlTl'S COA.N.

PHO TOGRA PHIC DEPAR TMEN T.

349

Number 6 is given for its historical interest. The subject admitted of
no particularly artistic work, but the photograph was excellent, mechanically
considered, and well adapted for half-tone work.

lAl.Li, ,NEAK M.MbliUkV.

To the person taking and submitting the best picture to this department
for our next number we will give a 16x20 bromide enlargement of the picture.
See Publisher's Notes.

THE ANCESTOR

A Genealogical Epigram.

liV DELIA B. WAKU.

While I meander in and out
The labyrinth of ancient date;
Sometimes I catch him on the fly;
Sometimes he goes sedately b)%
Or scans me closely with his eyes;
Or greets me with a glad surprise
That I should know him — strangers we.
li'/iere did we meet before ? savs he.

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

"Forsan et Inec olim nieminisse juvabit." — Virgil,

Querists should write all names of persons and places in such a way that they cannot be-
misunderstood. Always enclose with queries a self-addressed, stamped envelope and at least
iai cents for each query. Querists should write only on one side of the paper. Subscribers
sending in queries should state that they are subscribers, and preference in insertion will always
be given them. Queries are inserted in the order in which they are received. On
account of our space being limited, it is impossible that all queries be inserted as soon as
querists desire. Always give full name and post office address. Queries and notes must be
sent to Wm. A. Eardeley-Thomas, 5000 Woodland Avenue. Philadelphia, Penn.

The editor requests all those of New Fairfield (Conn. ) descent to send him all they can of
their ancestry. Thus far I have obtained some incomplete records of the Bearss, Chase,
Cozier, Fairchild, Hopkins, Pearce, Perry and Sherwood families.

Printed works of a genealogical and historical character are constantly being added to
the shelves of this department. Book notices will be inserted gratis on the receipt of the
book ; and notices of forthcoming books will be inserted gratis on condition that we receive a
copy of the work when published.

It IS earnestly desired that readers of the Quarterly assist us in getting the name and
date from every tombstone m the Siate. Of course, we desire only such cemetery records as
have never been printed en masse.

The editor of this department is prepared to make personal researches. Correspondence
solicited. Mr. Eardeley-Thomas is engaged upon a history of all the Fontaine families in
America before 1800; of the descendants of Ezra Perry, of Sandwich, Mass. ; of the descend-
ants of William Chase, of Yarmouth, Mass. ; of Samuel Chase, of Maryland; of Lieut.' Isaac
Chase, of Dukes County, Mass., and of John Chase, of Newport. R. I.; also he and Mrs.
G. Brainard Smith, of 320 Wethersfleld Avenue, Hartford, Conn., are writing the history of
the descendants of Aquila Chase, of Newbury, Mass. We should like to hear from the
Oblong, N. Y., and Cape Cod Chases. We have all the Chase and Chace items from
Arnold's Vital Records of Rhode Island and Rehoboth, Mass. ; every item from the town rec-
ords of Dartmouth, Dighton, Freetown, Harwich. Yarmouth. Dennis and Tisbury, Mass.,
also the majority of those from the Swansea Town records. We should like to get the Easton,
New Bedford and Mendon, Mass., town records. We have all the Edgartown, Barnstable,
Nantucket and Plymouth, Mass., Probate records regarding Chase and Chace. We should
now like to get all the Chase and Chace items from the Probate records at Taunton, Salem
and the Rhode Island towns.

We earnestly request our readers to assist us in answering queries. The duties of the
editor are onerous enough in other directions, so that only a limited amount of time can be
devoted to query researches.

On page 246, the third line under Jacob' Chase should read William- Chase. ["To be
continued"] at the bottom of page 246 should be scratched out. The pages should have been
numbered l to 6. This can be accomplished by erasing the figures 2 and 4 of the numbers,
leaving the third figure remaining.

GENE A L O GICA L DEPA R TMENT.

35'

No/es .
[Continued from page 236.]

22. I have not been able to find any record at
New London, Fairfield, Norwalk or Stam-
ford, Ct. , stating that the Fairfield Aaron
was Aaron Junior-. Until documentary
evidence is found, I feel safe in placing the
Fairfield Aaron as Aaron Senior. In New
London, Aaron Fountain lived in the pres-
ent Waterford where, I understand, the
Rogerine sect (a sort of Quaker) lived.
Hence 1 have supposed he was a member
of that sect, because the Fountains and
Beebes were related, and so were the Bee-
bes and Rogers, This might account for
there being so few records at New London
about these Fountains, since the Rogerines
were persecuted. The Fountains, undoubt-
ed! j' Huguenots, were probably tired of per-
secution, and so moved westward. June
23, 1695, James, Sara, Mehitabel, Peter and
John, children of Mehitable Fountain, were
baptized in the First Church, Salem, Mass.
The Rev. Peter Fountain mentioned in
Suffolk deeds may have been their father,
and Aaron may have been brother of this
Rev. Peter. This " Sara" is probably the
.Sarah Fountain who mar. William Reeves,
and had Sarah, bapt. Aug. 26, 1722, in
Marblehead; m., 1744, Jonathan Felt (see
Felt Genealogy, p. 76). This James may
be the one who was in 1703 in Greenwich,
Conn. The Essex Co. , Mass. , deeds and
wills ought to reveal many facts about this
family and where they went. The Green-
wich James may have been a brother of
Aaron, or else a son of Aaron, being named,
possibly, from James Beebe of New Lon-
don, Stratford, Norwalk and Danbury,
Conn, (son of John, John, Alexander). I
have placed the Greenwich James as son of
Aaron. Aaron and Mary (Beebe) Foun-
tain had
I — i. Marv,- b. about 1679, in New London ;
ra. John Mills (see p. 75, Registra-
tion of Stamford, by Rev. E. B.
Huntington).
2 — it. James,- b. about 1681.

Aaron' and Hannah (poss. same as
Susannah) Fountain. Children
bapt. Fairfield (Ct.) Cong. Church.
3 — iii. Samuel,- bapt. May 29, 1698. The
Fairfield Cong'l Church, organized
1639, has no baptisms previous to
1694. Fairfield Land Records: John
Andrews for ^^40 deeded March 23,
1721, land lying on Aspetuck Neck to
Samuel Fountain (Vol. 3, p. 631);
John Burr for ^'160 deeded Jan. 31,
1739-40, land to Samuel Fountain
(Vol. 6, p. 462); Jarvis Rhodes, of
Norwalk, for ^^'150 deeded Jan. i,
1741-2, land to Samuel Fountain
(Vol. 7, p. 264). Nothing further is
known of this Samuel. I have not
been able to learn who purchased his
land which the above deeds show he
owned.
4— iv. Aaron," bapt. June 5, 1698; mar. Eliza-
beth . Who was her father ?

5— v. Moses, '^ bapt. June 5, 1698; mar. Mrs.

Elizabeth Gregory, wid. What was
the name of her father? And the

name of Mr. Gregory ?

6 — vi. Hannah,-' bapt. June 5, 169S; m. Jos-
eph Waterbery.
7— vii. William,' bapt. May 26, 1700; mar.
Elizabeth Rame. Aaron Fountain
for ^10 deeded Nov. 30, 1720, land to
his son William (Vol. 3, p. 3S9, Fair.
Land Records).
S— viii. John,'- bapt. May 9, 1702. Aaron
Fountain for £i,o deeded Feb. 26,
1723-4, to his son John, land "my
house or home Lot with my dwell-
ing-house and barn Situate on the
Same Sd . . . near Sawkatuck
River" (Vol. 3, p. 573, Fair. Land
Rec). Isaac Quintard for /20 deed-
ed Nov. I, 1725, land to John
Fountain (Vol. C, p. 25, Stamford
Land Rec). John Fountain for £20-
deeded Sept. 15, 1726, land to Ebenezer
Weed (Vol. C, p. 54, Stamford Land
Rec. ). Nothing further is known of
him.
9— ix. Abigail.'* An Abigail Fountain of Nor-
walk mar. Samuel Philleo (see Fillow
Genealogy). Aaron' was certainly
in Norwalk quite often (see under
Marv- below) and Abigail may have
been his daughter.
[Note. Hannah, wife of Aaron Fountain,
was bapt. and admitted into full commu-
nion in Fair. Cong'l Ch. on the same
day — May 29, 1698. This was in the
ministry of the Rev. Joseph Webb. This
Fountain family lived at what is now
Compo or Westport,
/. Mary'- (Aaron'). Stamford Registration,,
p. 163, by Rev. E. B. Huntington. "John
Mills' of Stamford, and Mary Fountain,
daughter unto Aron Fountain, who was.
born to him by his wife Mary whose mai-
den name was JIary Beebe, who was ye
daughter of Mr. Samuel Beebe of new
london, were married in Fairfield by ma-
jor Peter Burr, Assistant, October, ye 2th,
1702." Strange to say, I could not find this
marriage on any Fairfield records. Mary,
"ancient widow," d. Nov. 19, 1732. John
d. Dec, I, 1723; he was probably gr. son of
Mr. Mills d, Dec. 25, 1660. Mr. Mills was a
son of Richard Mills. A Richard Mills
m. a dau. of Sergt. Francis Nichols (p. 1252,
Stratford and Bridgeport History).

''Aug, 20, 17 1 7, Aron Fountain " surren-
ders to his son-in-law, John Mills, his inter-
est in Samuel Beebe's estate of New Lon-
don. " Aron Fountain " appeared at Nor-
walk. (Vol. B., p. 292, Stamford Land Rec.)
John and Mary- (Fountain) Mills had, in
Stamford;

i. Sarah^ .1///A, b. Sept. 27, 1703. Whom

did she marry?
li. Robert'' Mills, b. . Whom did

he marry?
iii. Mary' Mills, b. Nov. 24, 1706. Whom

did she marry?
iv. John' Mills, b. ; a ch. d. Feb. 11.

1707.

35'

GENE A LOG It 'A L DEPA R TMENT.

V. John-' Mills, b. Feb. 20, 1709-10; mar.,

Oct. 30, 1 7 28, Tabitha Dibble.
vi. William'' Mills, b. Feb. 26, 171 1- 12.
Whom did he marry?

vii. James' Mills, b. -' — . Whom did he

marry?
viii. Abigail" Mills, b. March 2, 1719-20.
Whom did she marry?
2. James- (Aaron') died abuut 1709. His in-
ventory, dated Jan. 8, 1710, at Greenwich,
was recorded at Fairfield Conn. He left two
daus. , both minors. Wife not named. An-
thony Nonquier guardian to Magdalen and
Alexander Kesseguie guardian. The estate
amounted to ^'428 8s. lod. Samuel Peck
sold for /'25 on Nov. 23, 1703, 4i acres of
land to James Fountain now a resident of
Greenwich (Vol. i, p. 372, Greenwich Land
Records I.

James- and (■ ) Fountain had:

10 — 1. Judith,''' b. ; mar. Robert Smith.

II— li. Magdelene,-' b. ; mar. John

Smith. What were the names of their
children ?
June 9, 1724, Lemuel Price for ^54 deeded
to Madeline Fountain. He bought the
land of Alexander Resseguieof Norwalk.
(Vol. 3, p. 573, Fairfield Land Rec.)
[To be continued.]

[Continued form page 238. J
23. (rj.) Ezra'' Perry (Ezra,- Ezra') mar. abt.
1707 Bethia (prob. Tupper). He was on
Fessenden's li^t, March. 1730. Will, Feb.
23, 1756, names wife Bethia; children Icha-
bod, Eldad, Rebetca, Martha and Patience.
Bethia Perry admitted May 6, 1716, to 1st
Church in Sandwich.
Children b. in Sandwich, Mass. ;
70 — i. Ichabod,-* b. Mar. 28, 170S; bapt. May

13, 1716. What became of him ?
71 — ii. Martha, ■* b. Oct. 24, 1709. Whom did

she marry ?
72 — iii. Eldad,'' b April 9, 1712; bapt. May

13, 1716. What became of him ?
73 — iv. Rebecca,' b. Feb. 24, 1714-15; bapt.
May 13, 1716. Whom didshemarry?
74 — V. Patience,'' b. Feb. 21, 1719-20; bapt.
April 3, 1720. Whom did she marry ?
75 — vi. Martha,-" b. Feb. 28, 1723-24; bapt.
April 26, 1724. Whom did she mar-
ry ?
77. Samuel'' Perry (Ezra,-' Ezra') m. Dec. 14,
1710, in Bridgewater, Mass., Sarah Leon-
ard of Middleboro'. On Fessenden's list
"jr." Ch. b. in Sandwich, Mass.:
100 — i. Prince,' b. Nov. 15, 1712. What be-
came of him ?
loi — ii. Moses,'' b. Dec. 20, 1714; m. Eleanor

Ellis.
102— iii. Sarah,'' b. Jan. 27, 171S 19. Whom

did she maxty ?
103 — iv. Joseph,^ b. Aug. 2, 1721. What be

came of him ?
104 — V. Mary,' b. June 3, 1724; admitted
May 2, 1742, to 1st Cli., Sandwich.
Did she marry Mar. 29, 1746, in
Sandwich, to Reuben Gibbs ?
105 — vi. Samuel,' b. Oct. 25, 1735; m. Thank-
ful Bourne.

27. John" Perry (John,-' Ezra') d . April 18,
1739, in S. On Fessenden's list Mar., 1730,

"jr. ■; m. Abigail . Will 1760,

names wife Abigail, children Abigail. Re-
member, Mary. Zachariah, David, Silas,
-Arthur; gr. son John, son of Silas (Vol. 12,
p. 117, Barn. Prob. Rec). Ch. b. in Sand-
wich :
114— i. John,-' Oct. 31, 1717. What became

of him ?
115 — ii. Silas,' Nov, 24, 1718; m. Deborah

Sanders. Who were her parents ?
116— iii. Elizabeth.-' Mar. 3. 1719-20. Whom

did she marry ?
117 — iv. Arthur.' July iS, 1721. Did he mar.
Nov. 28, 1751, in Falmouth. Mass.
(Town Records), Catharine, dau. of

Reuben (Justus) and Phebe ( }

Gift'ord ?
iiS — V. Zachariah,-" Mar, 22, 1722-23; mar.

Hannah Blish.
119— vi. Abigail,' Mar. 25, 1725, Was she
the Abigail Jr. who m. .•\pr. 19, 1750,
in Sandwich (Town Records) Seth
Tobey ?
120 — vii. Remember,' June 25, 1727. What

became of this person ?
121 — viii. David,' .April i, 1729. What be-
came of him ?
122— i.\. .Mary,-" Feb. 27, 1730-1. Did she m.
Jan. 14, 1746-7, in Sandwich (Town
Records) to Job Handy ?
2g, Timothy' Perry (John;- Ezra') m. Nov.
6, 1719, in Sandwich, Desire Handy; she
d. Jan. 29, 1753. Desire Perry admitted
July 9, 1727, to 1st Ch., Sandwich. Both
he and his wife on the list of Church Mem-
bers (of the 1st Ch., S. ) prepared in March,
1730, by Rev. Benjamin Fessenden. There
probably were other children.

129 — i. Timothy.' b. ; bapt. July 16,

1727, "of Timothy and Desire;" m.
Susanna Ellis.

24. Contributed by John Bearss Ne-wcomb,
Esq., of Elgin, 111. (author of the Bearss
and Newcomb Genealogies). New Fair-
field families:

Fairchild Thomas,' came from England; 1639
he purchased Stratford, Ct. ; m. about 1639
Sarah.-' dau. of Robert' Seabrook of Strat-
ford. Thomas' d. Dec. 14, 1670. Among
his 10 ch. was Thomas'- Fairchild, b. Feb.
21, 1645-6; d. Mar. 27, 16S6, in Woodbury,
Ct. ; m. Sarah, dau. of William and Mary'-
(Seabrook) Preston; among 5 ch. was Alex-
ander" Fairchild, b. Feb. 1079 80; m. Debo-
rah, dau. of Thomas and Elizabeth Beards-
ley; lived in Stratfield. Alexander-' and
Deborah (Beardsley) Fairchild had
i. John', bapt. Dec. 20, 1702; m. Marah

Wheeler of Stratfield.
ii. Alexander,' bapt. July 2, 1704.
iii. Deborah, ■* bapt. May 19, 1706.
iv. Sarah.' bapt. June 20, 1708.
V. Abraham,' bapt. May 27, 1711.
vi. Hannah,-" bapt. June 29, 1713.
vii. Andrew,'" bapt. April 29, 1716.
viii. Ruth,'' bapt. Jan. 12, 1718-19.

GENE A LOGIC A L DEHA R TMENT.

353

ix. Thomas.-' bapt. May 21. 17JI, recorded
as 1731, prob. an error. (Very likely
several of these children moved 10
New Fairfield.)
John^ Fairchild (Alexander') bapt. Dec. 20,
1702, m. .Marah, dau. of Sergt. Sarautl and
Hannah (Wheeler) Wheeler. They had 4
ch., the first born in Stratfield and the rest
in New Fairfield. Moved to New Fairfield
'733-4- [The first 14 pages of New Fair-
field town records had disappeared before
1S63.] Sept. 19, 173S, he sold for £is°
lands in N. F. to Zephaniah Hough He
was Proprietor's clerk many years and on
Proprietor's committee several years. His
inventory is dated Mar. 24, 1787. Her will
dated .Sept. 24, 178S, proved (must be an
error) the same day. He served in the Co.
of Capt. Nehemiah Beardsley of N. F., in
9th Co., 5th Regt., Col. Waterbury's; the
regt. was raised on first call April and Mav,
1775, marched to New York in June and
encamped at Harlem ; was at Lake George
and Champlain, and assisted in the reduc-
tion of St. Johns in October; was dis-
charged Oct. 15, 1775; served from Aug. 13
to Dec. 25, 1776, in Capt. Abel's Co., Brad-
ley's Battalion: also in Capt. 'Yales Co.,
Col. Enos regt., May 29 to Aug. 27, 1778.
John^ and Marah (Wheeler) Fairchild had
I. Elijah," b. Aug. 3, 1730, in Stratfield ;
living in 17SS.

ii. Hannah,' b. Nov. 23, 1734; m.

Lacy; living in 1788
iii. Ruth,' b. Aug. 3, 1736; m. Sept. 14,
1755, in N. F., Dea. (Capt.) Phineas'
son of Dea. Obadiah^ and Mercy
Jackson) Beardsley.
iv. Marah,' b. May 22. 1742. m. John
Beardsley; living in 17SS.

25. Aiidrt-iLis. — In 1S90, Mr. H. Franklin
Andrews, of Audubon, Iowa, published a
Genealogy of Robert Andrews and his de-
scendants. 1635-1890; pp. 234: press uf
Wra. E. Brinkerhoff, of Audubon, Iowa.
Mr. Andrews now writes; '■ Since printing
the Andrews family in 1S90, I have discov-
ered beyond doubt that the male issue of
Robert' Andrews of the name . iitifrc-u>s ter-
minated with John' Andrews (John,- Rob-
ert'), No. 16, p. 55. This John" ra. Ann,
dau. of George and Mary Jacobs, and had
Elizabeth, Mary and Ann, but no son; he
was called 'Shipwright of Salem,' 16S5.
Lieut. John Andrews (No. 29, p. 62) was
another man. In 1701, he made a deposi-
tion stating that his age was So yrs. He
was the soldier mentioned at p. 200 of my
Andrews bO(jk. Hammett supposed he
may have been a brother of Robert. It is
supposed that John m. Jane, dau. of Ste-
phen Jordan of Newbury. Mass. So Lieut.
John of Chebacca, Ipswich, is my ancestor,
and not Robert as first supposed."

26. Marriages copied from Town Records of
Edgartown, Mass., by Wm. A. Eardeley-
Thomas;

Matthew Pease, son of James, m. Apr.. 1699,
Mary, dau. of Charles Green of Marble-
head.

Thomas Butler, Jr., m. Sept. iS, 1702, Ann

Torrey of Weymouth.
Artliur Snow o'f Great Britain ra. Dec. 28,

1737, wid. Deborah (Rutter ?).
John Sumner of Roxburv m. Sept. 22, 1738,

Mrs. Jedidah Smith.
William Donham of Colchester, Conn., m.

Nov. 13, 1739, Persis Donham of Edgar-
town.
Ebenezer Joye of Dartmouth, m., Sept. 25,

1740, Elizabeth Covell.
Simon Newcomb of Lebanon m. Nov. 17,

1740, Mrs. Jerusha Lothrop.
Isaac Pope of Dartmouth m. Jan. 11, 1744,

Sarah Worth.
Benjamin Sanford of Newport ra. Oct: 27,

174S, Abiah Trap.
David Humphrevile, of Conn. m. Dec. 9, 1745,

Mrs. Pernal Butler.
Samuel Ruscoe ot Norwalk m. Dec. 13, 1753,

Mary Ross of Edgartown.
Elijah Webster of Lebanon m. March 28, 1757,

Elizabeth Trap.
Daniel Donham of Newport m. Dec. iS, 1759,

Elizabeth Donhom.
Garison Meers of Gloucester m. Aug. 21, 1760,

Jean Claghorn.
Lemuel Pease ot Glassenbury m. Jan. i, 1761,

Lydia Smith.
John Clark of Middleboro' m. Nov. 27, 1764,

Lydia Marchant.
John ((jarish?) of Dartmouth m. Sept. 4, 1767,

Abiah Claghorn.
John Ogden of New York m. Nov. 10, 176S,

Jedidah Cleveland.
Henry Huxford of Marlboro m. Jan. 20, 1774,

Ester Huxford.
Sam'l Pees of Glassenbury m. Dec. 15, 1774,

Thankful Butler.

27. Fountain Family of Staten Island, New
York.

Antone' Fountain, a?t. 30, witness in a suit on
Staten Island, in 16S0, seems to be the first
mention of this name in Richmond county,
N. Y. Nothing is definitely known of his
ancestry. He was undoubtedly a French
Huguenot. But from whence he came, or
how, has not been learned. Probablv it
never will be known. It seems to be one of
the many pages of unwritten history. It
appears very singular to me that we should
find Aaron and Charel (Charles) Fountain
or Fonteyn on Long Island. N. Y. — Aaron
1674 and Charel about 1060 — and Antone
Fountain on Staten Island 1680. It cer-
tainly would seem that there must be some
relationship. But the names in the fami-
lies of these three Fountains afi:'ord us no
clue. James H. Fountain, Esq., of River-
side, Cal., a descendant of Aaron,' makes
Anthony the son of Charel, but I can find
no authority for such a statement. If
Anthony were son of Charles, it seems
more than probable that Anthony would
have named his son Charles instead of
Vincent; and the same reasoning applies
to Aaron as son of Charles. In Aaron's
line the names Moses, John, Aaron and
James occur, names that are common in the
Virginia Fontaine family. Mr. James H.

3S4

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

Fountain, Riverside, Cal., says; "There
seems to be three branches of the Fountain
famil}- in this country who trace their ori-
gin back through France to the crusaders.
It is supposed that the younger brother of
James and Abraham [sons of John] de la
Fontaine went from Rochelle to Holland,
where he dropped the • de la' and spelled
his name Fontein or Fonteyn. Charel Fon-
teyn (supposed to be his son) came to Am-
erica in the ' Golden Beaver ' with wife and
son, in 1658 Callaghan's Doc. Hist., N. Y.).
The Deutsch Standard Book or ' Book of
Coats-of-Arms of Noted Dutchmen ' con-
tains a family tree of the Fonteys). He
had a brother Jacques and a son Anthony
born in 1650." I will deny this last state-
ment until I can see documentary proof to
the contrary. There was a Jacques and
Johannes in Bushwick, L. I., N. Y., in
1687. Jacques named his first son Carel,
and Johannes named his first son Karel.
What is more natural than that they should
name their first son after their own father.
I have never seen the Deutsch Standard
Book. Mr. J. H. Fountain says further m
regard to the S. I. line: "This branch of
the family shows its French blood — you can
tell one of the Staten Islanders anywhere
by his small stature, black hair, brown
eyes, and small hands and feet." A Rich-
ard Fountain and William Pender, "marri-
ners," buy land Nov. 6, 1702, of William
Blackford (Book B, p. 426, Richmond Land
Rec). Nothing more is known of this Rich-
ard Fountain. Anthony " Fonteigne,"
grantee; Abraham Corbett, grantor; Sept.
16, 1686 (Book B, p. 73, Richmond Land
Rec). Clute's Annals of Staten Island, p.
382, states that Antone, a't. 30, was a wit-
ness in 16S0. In a deed by Vincent Foun-
tain on May 5, 1697, Anthony is called
"lately deceased" (Book B, p. 250. Rich-
mond Land Rec). "Sara Hance, mother
of Vincent Fountain and Elizabeth Gerritse
vande Hans, her heir" — date May 22, 1700
(Book B, p. 376, Rich. Land Rec.) Sara
prob. m., 2d, James Hanse. I have sup-
posed Sara was a dau. of John Vincent who
■was on Staten Island in May, 16S7 [p. 59,
Clute's Annals] because her son was named
Vincent. Will of John Vincent made Jan.
28, 1696-7, proved Dec. 4, 1705; wife Su-
sannah sole executrix, says he has chil-
dren, but does not name them ; he had a
brother Francis (Liber 7, p. 223, N. Y. City
Probate Records).

Antone' and Sara( ) Fonteigne had

I — i. Vincent.-' b. about 1680; m. Anne Mar-
tino.

2 — ii. dau. b. about 1682; mar. prob. James
Hance Dye. What children did they
have ?

/. Vincent- Fountain m. Anne, dau. of
Francois f and Hester (Dominees) Martino.
He bought and sold land on Staten Island
in 1697. He deeds land May 5. 1097, to
James Hance Dye and wife. Anthony is
called "lately deceased" (Book B, ]). 250,
Rich. Land Rec). John Mulliear is boimd
to him Nov. i, 1698 (Book B, p. 306, Rich.

Land Rec). He buys land for ;f 122 ics. oa
June 28, 1714, of Charles Marshall and
Mary, his wife (Book B, p. 593, R. Land R. '.
On the same day for ^27 he buys land of
William Britton and Rachel, his wife (Book
B, p. 594, R. L. R. ). His will dated Jan. 4,
1731-2, " Vincent ffountain Senr ' names
sons Vincent and Anthony, dau. Anne and
her husband, Henry Peine (prob. Ferine);
gr. son Anthony, son of his eldest son Vin-
cent; his "much honoured mother, Sarah
Dye;" executors, wife Anne. 2 sons, and
friend nephew, Steven Marteneau; will
proved June 14, 1732, Anthony, one of the
executors, being since deceased (Liber. 11,
p. 323, N. Y. City Probate Records.
Vincent- and Anne (Martino) Fountain had
7 — i. Vincent,^ b. abt. 1700; m., abt. 1718.
Martha . What was her fath-
er's name ?

8 — ii. Anne,' b. abt. 1702; m. Henry Peine
or Ferine. What were the names of
their children ?

9 — iii. Anthony,' b. abt. 1706; m. Isabella
Byvank. Who were her parents ?

tFrancois Martino joined the Church at Kew"\'ork
July 28, 1670, and is the first mention of him : he m.
Hester Dominees, ■» idow of Wabraven Lutin or
Lutine ; issue: i. .Stephen, b. 1679. ii. a dau. m.
Vincent Fountain. In his will made Oct. i, 1706.
proved Aug. 5, 1707, he gave his estate, on the death
of his widow, to his two grandsons. Stephen Mar-
tmo (son of Stephen, deceased) and V'incent Foun-
tain, Jr. (p. 301, Riker's History of Harlem, N. Y.)

28. Deaths recorded on records of Cong'l

Ch. Abington, in Promfret, Ct. ;
1783. — Feb. II, Jerubha, dau. of Benjamin

Allen, in the i6th year of her age.
Feb. 20, Susannah, wife of William Trow-
bridge, about 27.
April 2, Lieut. John Ingals, ajt. 86 yrs.
April 15, Pomp, negro servant of Mr.

Ephraim Ingals. a;t. 30.
J une 2, Widow Sarah 'Warner, £et. 78 yrs.
July 13, Joseph Coats, set. 17 yrs.
Sept. 5, Joseph Royal Ingals, a;t. 19 yrs.
Oct. 12, RhodaSharpe, set. 19 yrs.
Nov. iS, infant child of Calvin Ingals.
Dec. 18, Capt. Zachariah Goodell, jet. 82

yrs.
Dec. 31, Catharine, wife of Calvin Ingals.
1784. — Jan. 7, Widow Elizabeth Williams

in 70th year of her age.
Jan. 13, Mr. Isaac Williams.
Feb. 10, Lieut. Silas Holt. a^t. 27 yrs.
March 21, Sophia, child of Lieut. Robert

Sharpe.
March 25, Robert Coates.
April 20, Mary, wife of Mr. Benjamin

Ingals. fet. 66.
April 25, Dinah, an Indian woman.
Aug. 5, Samuel Lyon, in the 2Sth year of

his age.
Aug. 30, Mr. Edward Goodell. in the 70th

year of his age.
Oct. 25, Joseph Grosvenor, a-t. 27.
Nov. 5, Widow Zerviah Goodell, in the

Soth year of her age.
Dec. i, an infant child of Benjamin

Sharpe.

[To be continued.)

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

355

Q ueries.

60. Barnett. — James, went in 1793 to Oneida
Co., from Nine Partners, Dutchess Co.,
N. Y. He or his father moved to the latter
place from Conn., but the name of the town
is not known. Information desired about
his ancestors, and the name of the town
from whence he moved in Conn, to N. Y.

J, R. J,

61. Maker. — James, along with James Mat-
thews, WiUiam Nickerson and others, set-
tled at the Little Bass Pond, now called
Folland's Pond, Yarmouth, Cape Cod, where
many of the early settlers located them-
selves on account of the advantages which
the situation afforded for taking fish. Oct.
31, 167S, the land of James Maker became
the property of Joseph Rider. This James
Maker served in King Philip's War; on tax
list, 1076, for IS. 2d. ; town's man 1679.
There was " desesed the 7th of Feby 1689,"

of James Maker. Was not this the

wife of James Maker? What was her
name ? Who was the father of John Maker,
mar. Nov. 21, 1757 (int. Nov. 5), in Reho-
both, Mass. (T. R.) Susannah Goff ? They
had at least: i. Charles, d. Aug. 31, 1S54,
;Et. 92 yrs. 6 m. ( R. T. R. ) ; m. , 1st, Nov. 4,
1787 (int. May, 17S6) R. T. R., Nancy
Wright of Dighton; m., 2d, Oct. 16, 1S43
(int. Aug. 27) R. T. R., Elizabeth Golf; at
this second mar. he was aged 82, she 64.
ii. Elizabeth, d. Feb. 6, 1859, tet. 83 y. 3 m.
12 d. (R. T. R.);m. July 25, 1801 (R.'T. R.)
Wm. Frost Lesure. Charles and Nancy
(Wrightl Maker had at least : i. Charles
Jr. ; m. April 29, iSio (R. T. R.). Elizabeth
Lee of Swansea, ii. PhilipP, d. Jan. 8,
1890, ct-t. 82 V. 5 m. 27 d. (R. T. R. ) ; m.,
1st, April 6,' 1835 (int. March i). R. T. R..
Clarissa W., dau. of Job Wheeler: she d.
Oct. 26, 1861, a:-t. 49 y. 3 ra. 23 d. (R. T. R.)
m., 2d, ai-t, 67; his second marriage: born
in Rehoboth: son of Charles and Nancy ; to
Phebe A. Matteson ; at. 49 ; her second
marriage; b. Warwick, R. I., dau. Jere-
miah and Julia A. , Sept. 28, 1873.

W. A. E. T.

62. Sniiih. — Comfort, b. Oct. 31, 1746, in
Groton. Conn., son of Samuel (d. Nov. i,

1792) Smith. Comfort Smith m. Lucy ,

b. Sept. 29, 1759: d. Apr. 13, 1817. Com-
fort had a son, Gordon Smith, who m. Nov.
14, 1805, Mary Morrison, b. Mar. 13, 1785
(perhaps Vernon or Enfield, Conn. 1 ; d.
Dec. 17, 1820. Did Samuel serve in the

Revolution? What was the maiden name
of Lucy, and did her father serve in the
Revolution? Did the father or grandfather
of Mary Morrison serve in the Revolution ?
H. M. C.

63. AV«;;f</j'.— Ruth, of East Hartford; m.
Oct. 21, 1795, Samuel Arnold, of East Hart-
ford. Her mother's maiden name was
Spencer. Who was Ruth's father? What
was the name of the parents of Miss Spen-
cer? Did her father or grandfather serve in
the Revolution? J. A. B.

8

64. Stannard. — John Stonard, Stonnard or
Stonhard mortgaged his estate at Roxbury,
Mass., to Gov. "Dudley, Aug., 1645, and lie
was buried there, Aug. 13, 1649; "a mid-
dle-aged man," Joseph Stonard of Haddam,
Conn., proposed for freeman, 1669, "may
have been son of preceding." Was Joseph
son of John? If so, had John other chil-
dren ? Who were John's children, and where
was he born ? J. F. S.

65. (a) Jennings. — Eli son of Lyman; m.
Polly 'Wanzer. Whom did Lyman marry ?
What was the name of his father ?

(b) Sheruiood.—%z.-r3.\i.^ (Matthew-, Thom-
as'), d. May 25, 1743, aet. 67. She m., 1st
Ephraim Wheeler; m., 2d. Benjamin Fayer-
weather; m., 3d, Anthony Nonguier. Is he
the same Anthony mentioned on page 239 ?
yc\ W'ildiiian. — Capt. Daniel, m., 2d, 1762,
Elizabeth (b. 1732) Rockwell of Ridgefield,
Ct. ; their 3d dau. was Mary. Richard
Wildman had a dau. Mary. Capt. Daniel
and Richard were gr. sons of Abraham-
( Thomas'] Wildman of Danbury, Ct.
■Whom did these Marys marry ?

66. Brainerd. — In what book can be found
the fact that the first Daniel Brainerd was
in the Wadsworth family. I have seen it
in print, but forget the title of the book.
[Querist forgot to give name and address,]

67. (a) Osborn. — Anna (widow of Dr. John
Osborn of Middletown, Ct.) m. as second
wife, May 27, 1756, Thomas .Smith of East
Haddam, Ct , and had a son Samuel b.
Dec. I, 1757. Wanted, her parentage and
date of birth, and all information concern-
ing her Sun Samuel.

{b) Smith. — Jonah Gates, son of Matthew
and Thankful (Ackley) Smith of East Had-
dam, b. March 26. 1785; m. Oct. 8, 180S.
Lucy Graves Ring of Warner, N. H., and
had a son Jarvis Ring b. Nov. 8. 1809. It
is said they "removed to the Genesee
Country then called New Connecticut, and
that he was a land owner there." Wanted,
all information.

(f) Smith. — 1 homas. Jr., of East Haddam,
Ct. ; m. Dec. 11, 1760, Mary Green of Mid-
dletown, Ct. It is claimed she was a dau.
of Warren and Mary (Paine) Green of Mid-
dle Haddam, but formerly of Eastham,
Mass. , where she was born. Wanted, her
parentage and date of birth. G. B. S.

68. Baldwin.— Zzra., of Milford and Durham,
Ct, b. Sept., 1706; m. Ruth Curtis. Their
first children were born in Milford. Who
was Ruth ? E. C. S.

69. Gilbert.— 'Y^iomas, of Windsor, Ct., se-
cured a grant of land m Springfield, Mass. :
m. June 30, 1655. Catherine Chapin Bliss,'
dau. of Dea. Samuel Chapin. Their ch.
were: i. Sarah, b. 1656, m. Samuel Field.
ii. John, b. 1657, captured by the Indians,
escaped. lii. Thomas, b. 1659; d. young.
iv. Henry, settled in Brookfield. John
Gilbert from Springfield, Mass., came to
Stratford, Ct. ; m. , 2d, July, 1695, Hannah

356

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

Ranfield. He had one child by his first
wife named Anna, b. 1688. Was John Gil-
bert who came to Stratford the John who
was the son of Thomas, b. in Springfield in
1657 ? J. G, S.

70 («1 Easiiiian. — Azariah. b. 1715 ; m. Ruth
Jenkins. Did he have a dau. Deliverance
who m. Paul Wellman ? 1 have supposed
that Azariah Eastman was son of Philip"
(Philip.- Roger') Eastman. This Philip,^
b. 16S1, m. Mary Eastman. I desire to get
all I can about the children of Philip.'

(b) Jennings. — Jeremiah had a dau. Mary
whom. David Wakeman. Whom did Jere-
miah marry ? What was the name ot the
father of Jeremiah ? John Jennings emi-
grated to Hartford, 1628. and had a son
Joshua. What children did Joshua have ?
Was Jeremiah a grandson of Joshua ?
Whom did Joshua marry ?

(c) A'ash. — Eunice, mar. John Hendricks.
Who were the parents of Eunice ? Edward'
Nash. Norvvalk, 1652; John- I m. Mary Bur-
ly), John" |m. Abigail Blakely). What
children did John and Abigail have ? Was
Eunice a granddaughter of John and Abi-
gail ?

(d) Nkkerson.— Mercy, m. a Mr. Turner.
Who were her parents ? The Ridgefield,
Ct., records show, ist, that there was a
James Nickerson, wife Dorcas, two sons,
Thomas and William; James d. late 1757 or
early 1758; 2d, that Thomas Nickerson had a
wife Mercy ; William had three wives, Ta-
bitha, Bethia, Sarah, and ten children.
William d. 1761, leaving Harsel, Hannah,
Enos, John, William, Abijah. Dinah, Sarah,
Jonah and Barrack; his will witnessed by
Thomas and Mercy, and by a Nathaniel.
Nathaniel had a son Nathaniel b. 1732.
Nathaniel and Seth bought and sold land,
1747. Was not James the emigrant from
Mass. to Conn. ? It is known that James
Nickerson of Chatham, Mass.. was given
permission to bring corn to Conn. Perhaps
he settled here later. Dorcas (sister of
Mercy) was born 1748, and m. Jonah Os-
born ; her will is signed by Isaac and Jos-
eph Nickerson. Were the)' not two of her
five brothers ? Then an 'Ezra Nickerson
died and Wm. was appointed administra-
tor, 1 78-; Ezra owed his brother Samuel
£}, and Dorcas Osborne ;^5. If Samuel
was brother, was not Dorcas sister ? And
if Wm. was administrator, was he not a
brother? And were not Isaac, Joseph,
William, Samuel and Ezra the five broth-
ers ' C. L. S.

71. G'f.— Robert, Jr., d. 1659, at Stratford,
Conn., a;t. 32; his widow, Hannah, mar.
Nicholas Elsey of New Haven, and re-
moved to that city. What was the name
of her father ? D. C.

72. cra.j'K'£'//.— Lemuel, was a sergeant in a
Mass. Regt. ; native of Nantucket, we feel
sure. When and where was he born ?
When and where did he die ? Moved to
Tolland, Ct. Any information thankfully
received. F. A. S.

73 Hooker. — Rev. Thomas. Who was the
mother of his children ? Samuel, son of Rev.
Samuel, of Farmington, m. .Mehitable
Hamlin. Who were her parents and
grandparents ? Were thev Giles and John
of Middletown ? ' J. L. C.

74. Avery. — James, Jr. — supposed to be of
Groton. Ct. — m. Mercy, dau. of Capt. Sim-
eon and Mercy (Gallup) Allyn. Capt.
Simeon was killed Sejit. 6, 1781, at Fort
Griswold. James and Mercy had, among
others, a son William Billings Avery, b.
Feb. 21, 1793. It is said that he emigrated
early in the century to Rome, N. Y. Would
like the address of any descendant of his or
anything about him or his descendants.

C. J. R.

75. Fuller. — Ephraim, of Berlin, Ct. ; m. be-
fore 1757 Mary Dunham, sister of Solomon
Dunham, who is said to have come from
Martha's Vineyard to New Britain, Ct., be-
fore 1758. What were the parents' names
of Ephraim and Mary ? H. L, P.

76. Keeney. — Capt. Ethel, was the first white
child born at Derby Landing, Ct , and is
buried, it is believed, in Derby. Any in-
formation regarding him will be very ac-
ceptable. E. P. P.

77. Clark. — Harvey, of New Haven (or
North Haveni, Ct. ; ra. Oct. 19, 1S31, Jane,
dau. of Elijah Andrews, of Woodbury;
was buried in New Haven. What was his
ancestry ? F. D. S.

78. Dickinson. — Mehitabel, b. about 1715.
Where was she born and when ? Who were
her parents ? H. W. B.

79. Truesdell. — Joseph, of Hampden, Ct. ,
m. June 15, 1742, Mary Holt, of the same.
What children did Joseph and Mary have?
What was the ancestry of Jeduthan Trues-
dell of Woodstock, Ct. , who served in the
Revolution :- What was the full name of the
wife of Ebenezer Truesdell of Pomfret, Ct. ,
whom he m. about 1710 ? Can anything be
found about her ancestry ? Who was ances-
tor of the family of Truesdells that went
about 1750 from Conn, to New Jersey of
which Stephen Truesdell was a member ?
Who was the ancester of the Fairfield Co..
Conn., family that subsequently went into
Westchester and Putnam counties, N. Y.?

M. B. T

80 (a) Hopkins. — Joseph, of Kensington ; m.

Elizabeth . He died 1784, and in his

will gave everything to his wife Elizabeth.
What was his ancestry ? Also the names
of his brothers and sisters? He had a son,
Benjamin, bapt. Nov. 17, 1751. in South-
ington. What were the names of the other
children of Joseph and Elizabeth ? This
Benjamin (son of Joseph) m. Ruth Peck,
and had g children.

yb) //i)/,t/«.y.— William, of Stratford. What
were the names of his wife and children ?
u) Russell. — John and Ralph, brothers,
appeared at the East Haven Iron Works

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

357

about 1664. Who were their ancestors ?
{d) App/f/on. — Judith, m. Capt. Samuel
Wolcott of Windsor. What was the name
of her father and mother ? S. A. P.

81. Harris. — Joseph, said to have been a
physician; had at least one son, Reuben,
whose wife was Lucy. What was her
maiden name >. Reuben and Lucy had
several children. He was a soldier in the
Revolution, and d. Dec. 27, 1829, at Lisbon,
Ct., in his Sgth vear. What was the name
of the wife of Joseph ? C. H. S. D.

82. (a) Seymour. — Harriet, b. Jan. 3, 1782,
Hartford, Conn.; m. there Oct. 18, 1807,
Nathaniel Webb. She d. 1866, and is bur-
ied in the old North Burying Ground, on
North Main street, Hartford. It is thought
her father was Zebulon Seymour who
owned quite a tract of laud about the spot
where the State House is now situated.
He deeded a part of this tract to his daugh-
ter Harriet, in tail to her heirs. This prop-
erty extended from a street called at one
time Bliss, I think, and afterwards Trinity,
back to the Little River. It was condemn-
ed by act of legislature, about i860, for a
park. Who were her ancestors ?

{b) Webb. — Nathaniel, was, it is thought,
a schoolmaster. He d. about 1844 or 1845,
and is buried with his wife. Who were his
ancestors ? W^as he a descendant of the
Nathaniel Webb who was a captain in the
Connecticut Troops during the Revolution?
First Lieut. 20th Conn. Infantry, Jan. i,
1776; Regimental Adjutant Sept. 7 to Dec.
31. 1776; Captain 4th Conn., Jan. i, 1777:
retired Jan, i, 1781 (Heitman's Historical
Register of Officers of the Continental
Array, 1776-178;). Information requested
by a grandson of Nathaniel and Hannah
(Seymour) Webb. A. C. R.

83. Perry. — Margaret, m. July 18, 1651, in
Sandwich, Mass., Edmond Freeman, Jr.,
and had: (1) Edmond, b. Oct. 5, 1655;
(2) Eales (dau.), b. March 29, 1658; (3)
Margaret, b. Oct. 2, 1652. Hannah Perry
[d. June 9, 1673] m. June 24, 1652, In Sand-
wich, Mass., Henry (b. 1627), son of Ed-
ward and Drusila Dillingham, and had: (i)
John, b. Feb. 24, 1658; (2) Mai-y, b. Dec.
25, 1653. Deborah Perry m. May 9, 1654,
in S., Mass., Robert Tupper (Quaker rec-
ords say she m. Robert Harper, and had
Experience, b. Nov., 1657, and m. Oct.,
1676, Joseph Hull. Were these three Perrys
sisters ? Were Ezra and Edward brothers ?
Who were parents of these Perrvs ?

W. 'A. E. T.

84. {a\ Farriiigton. — Joseph, b. June 25,
1772 (where?); m. Oct. 31, 1804, in Meri-
den, Ct., Triphena, dau. of Capt. Simeon
and Triphena (Benham) Perkins. She d.
May, 1855, at Meriden, Ct. He d 1863, at
Battle Creek, Mich. He was a member of
Compass Lodge, Wallingford, before 1822.
Information desired of the ancestry of
Joseph Farrington and Capt. Simeon Per-
kins.

[b) Parme/ee. — Rhod&, dau. of Asahel (b.
1744, d. 1784); Rhoda, bapt. April 19, 1767,
Newtown, Ct. , dau. of Stephen; and Rho-
da, dau. of Jeremiah, of W^ilmington, Vt.
Whom did these three Rhodas marrv ?

G. L. P.

85. Johnson. — Ephraim, m. Sept. 23, 1804, in
Cromwell. Ct. (Cong'l Ch. Records) by
Rev. Gershom Buckeley, to Submit, dau.
of Asher and Rebecca (Sage) Riley of
Cromwell. Who were Ephraim' s ancestors ?
Ephraim and Submit had a family of eight
children. He was b. Feb., 1782, supposed-
ly in Middletown, but cannot find it on the
records there. He d. in Willshire, Ohio,
July 8, 1846. J. B. D.

86. Smith. — Joseph, of Stamford; m. Dec. 7,
170S, Mary Cornell of Danbury. Who were
her parents ? W^hen was she born ?

G. M. C.

87. ui) Fuller. — Elizabeth, m., 1646, in Hart-
ford, Thomas Upson. Who was she ?

(^1 Carrington. — John;m., 1729, in South-
ington, Deborah Hunn. What was his an-
cestry ?

((.) Hiinn. — Deborah. \Vhat was her an-
cestry ? H. T. B.

88. Lee-Btill. — Dr. Ebenezer Lee, born at
Farraington, 1727, studied medicine with
Dr. Jonathan Bull, of Hartford, and mar-
ried, 1750, his niece, Abigail Bull, descend-
ant of Capt. Thomas Bull, who came to
Hartford, 1746. Wanted to know% the
direct line of Abigail from Capt. Thomas
Bull. She had sisters Sarah, m. Joel Hol-
comb; Thankful, m. Elijah Porter, 1748,
and Mary, who m. William Lewis. It is
believed that she was the fourth genera-
tion. L. L.

Correction.

James Shepard of New Britain, Ct., writes;
" On page 237 of last yuARXERLY, Mr. Joseph
P. Beach, of Cheshire, states that ' Elia-
saph Preston, Jr. * * * for his second wife
m., Jan. 2, 17 17, Deborah Merriman (not
Merwin).' It is erroneously so stated in
Davis's History of Wallingford, which is
never to be relied on. Probably the most
frequent errors ever contained in any genea-
logical work are found in the genealogies
compiled by Elihu Yale and printed in said
history. The marriage of said Preston is re-
corded in the town records of both Walling-
ford and Milford, and in both towns the rec-
ord is 'Merwin' and not Merriman. Being
misled by said history, I corresponded ex-
tensively with persons interested in Merri-
man genealogy and searched diligently for
over two years and could not find a Deborah
Merriman who was of a marriageable age in
17 1 7. I also searched in vain for a Deborah
Merriam. Deborah Merwin was easily found.
She was the dau. of Samuel Merwin and Sa-
rah Wooding of Milford [see Milford town
records]. Mr. Beach further says, ' It is con-
tended that the Merriam family of Walling-

358

PUBLISHER'S NOTES.

ford was identical with Merriman.' The
names are often inadvertently confused and
the question of their identity has often arisen,
but no one at all familiar with the matter has
ever contended that they were of the same
family in this country. The Merrimans of
Wallingford descended from Capt. Nathaniel
who was born in Tenderden, Eng. , June 2,
1613, and m. Abigail Olney (dau. of William)
in Eng. 1649 [see Adams' History of the
Adams & E\-art families, p. 72. The Merri-
ams of Wallingford descended from Jos-
eph, who was born in Eng. about 1595; m.
Sarah Goldstone in Eng., came to Concord,
Mass., as early as 1639 [see ' The Family of
Merriam of Mass. ,'by W. S. Appleton: also
N. E. Historical and Genealogical Register,
Oct., '96, Vol. 50, pp. 506-510.'] Mr. Beach
further states that ' Caleb Matthews was al-
ways of Wallingford.' I understand him to

mean the present Wallingford exclusive of
Cheshire, which was formerly a part of old
Wallingford. Caleb Matthews m. Elizabeth
Hotchkiss in New Haven, Jan. 13, 1702, and
lived there until after his second child was
born, Oct. 6, 1705 [see New Haven town rec-
ords]. His third child is recorded in Walling-
ford town records born Aug. i, 1708. He is
described in a deed on Wallingford land rec-
ords dated May 30, 1731, and again in March,
175 1, as of ' New Cheshire,' the present town
of Cheshire. Mr. Beach further says of Caleb
Matthews, ' His son Thomas was earlv in
Cheshire.' I cannot find that he ever had a
son Thomas. Thomas Matthews of Walling-
ford was a younger brother (not son) of Caleb
and they were the sons of William Mathews
of New Haven [see New Haven Probate
Records, Vol. i, part 2d, p. 120.]"

PUBLISHER'S NOTES.

We regret not being able to insert
the second part of Dr. Williams' valu-
able article on " Prehistoric Remains
of the Tunxis Valley "in this number,
but the immense amount of detail
work necessary to prepare the illustra-
tions made it impossible. We expect
to have it in the October number.

We wottld like to hear of a good
party to do canvassing or agent's work.
We can put the right person in the
way of of securing a. good position.

CONDITIONS FOR PICTURES SUBMITTED

TO OUR PHOTOGRAPHIC

DEPARTMENT.

The subject must be something of
picturesque, literary, or historic inter-
est from within the borders of Con-
necticut.

The photographs should not be
marked with maker's name, but the
outside of the package should be
marked to indicate whom they are
from.

They should be thus sent to the
Connecticut Quarterly, Photo-
graphic Department, Hartford, Conn.,
and a letter sent with same mail giv-
ing locations of subjects. Titles and
brief descriptive or explanatory mat-
ter may also accompany.

These photos will be returned to
sender, if so desired, if sufficient post-
age is enclosed.

(Photographs are mailable at the rate of one cent
for every two ounces or fraction thereof.)

The judges appointed to determine
which of the photographs sent in are
most worthy of ptiblication are Mr. D.
F. Wentworth, artist, of Hartford, Mr.
E. !M. Hurlbert, of New Britain, and
Mr. Charles R. Nason, of Hartford.

The latter two are amateur photog-
raphers, and all three are gentlemen
of marked ability in their respective
lines.

The judges are to consider the pict-
ures relative to their artistic and pho-
tographic excellence. They are not
to know the makers' names until after
their decisions, thus insuring impar-
tiality toward all.

The pictures selected by the judges
will be published with the maker's,
name, together with any comments
that are deemed advisable.

Photographs intended for our Octo-
ber number should reach us on or be-
fore Atigust I, 1897.

Any photographer can submit work^
there being no restriction as to ama-
teur or professional ; but the work will
be essentially amateur, as there are
few, if any, who make their living by
landscape photography which is what
we understand by a professional.
Gallery work will not come within our
scope.

We had an inquiry asking if we
required the work, such as develop-
ing and printing, to be done entirely
by the person taking the picture. We
had neglected to specify, but will say
that the developing should be done by
the photographer, but not necessarily
the printing, as the prime requisite for
good photos is a good negative, the
making of which shows the skill and
proficiency of the operator.

For the best picture sent in, select-
ed by the judges, we will give a 16 x 20
bromide enlargement of the picture^
as previously stated in the Photo-
graphic Department.

DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

[Continued from last number.]

6. John- Chase (William,' William'), d. prob. in Yarmouth, Mass. (where he
had lived), before April i8, 1735, when the Narragansett grants were made;
m. Elizabeth (b. about 1656), dau. of Francis' and Isabel (Twining) Baker.
On p. 455 of Amos Otis Papers on Barnstable Families it is stated that John
Chase m. Mercy (b. about 1670) Hall, dau. of Gersham (John Sr.)and Bethia
(Bangs) Hall. It is well known that John'' Chase m. Elizabeth Baker.
Mercy Hall may have mari-ied John'' Chase (John'). He served in King
Philip's war; was on tax list, 1676, for o7d.; townsman, 1694; proprietor of
common lands, 1711. One of his children was 4 years old Aug. 6, 1679 (prob.
son John). He paid us. 4d., in 1676, toward expenses of King Philip's war.
" Given and granted to John Chaise, his heirs and assigns forever, twenty
acres of upland convenient to his house, so that it hinder not the cart way
that leads to Thomas Gages; June, 1678." "The same time was given to
John Chase the nooks and slips on the west side of Herring River, from
William Griffith his meadow downward toward the sea, unless we could els-
where accommode him better." On the 3rd of June, 1700, the Committee of
the town of Yarmouth bounded the land of John Chase at the Herring River,
and in their record they say that it was " for many years past granted unto
John Chase." John Berry and John Chase were among others in an expedi-
tion, June, 1675, to repel an expected attack on Swansey. He received, 1712,
twenty-two shares in common lands (p. 129 or 130, Yar. Rec). To him and
his six sons is due the credit of prolonging the name on Cape Cod. All the
rest of his brothers and uncles lived to the west away from the Cape. Up to
iSoo, there was hardly a Chase on Cape Cod who could not trace his descent
from this John.

John Chase and Daniel Baker, two of six fence viewers, elected Mar. 14, 1693
(vol. I, p. 19, Yar. Town Records): John Hall jun., John Chase and John
Rider, sen., elected March 7, 1700, grand jurymen.

"John Chase of full age Testif3'eth and Saith I do know upon my certain
knowledge That Teague Jones lived in a Field where Nathaniel Baker now
lives, about eight or nine and fort\- years ago, and he then possessed both
Land and meadow on the westward Side of the Bass River, and the Stage
Island, which was so Called then, and is called by the Same name now, he
Improved by mowing, and was a liver there before the Records was burned
at Old Mr. Howes, and in the Eastward End of the S** Island there was a
piece of Thatch Grew, from which grew this marsh, which is now in Contro-
versy. Apr. 8, 1715 Then John Chase in Open Court did affirm that as he was
in the presence of God this Evidence was truth, etc." (Barn. Court Rec-
ords, 1737.)

John' and Elizabeth (Baker) Chase, had

33. John,'' Aug. 6, 1675; ™- Sarah Hills.

34 Thomas*; m. Sarah Guell.

35, Jonathan''; m. Sarah Green.

(7)

36o DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

36. William,-' d. 1771, eCt. 98 or 99; in., ist, Dorcas Baker; m., 2nd, Patience Walker.

37. Jeremiah* ; m. Hannah Baker.

38. Isaac-"; m., ist, Mary Berry; m., and. Charity O'Kelley, widow.

7. Elizabeth^ (William'^ Chase) Baker; m. May 7 (or 27), 1674, in Yarmouth, Mass.,
Daniel (rt) Baker: Fence viewer at Bass River — " daniel " Baker, March 19,
1696-7; March 22, 1697-8; April, 1699, first Tuesday; March 7, 1700, with
Benjamin "gray;" March 19, 1701, with Benjamin "gaige;" April i, 1702.
March 10, 1703, and March 16, 1704, with John Nickerson; March 27, 1707,
March 18, 1707-8, March 15, 1708-9, March 14, 1709-10, with John Crow;
March 14, 1711, with Thomas Whilden and Ebenezer Rider. Sept. 26, 1704,
Daniel Baker and Nathaniel House serve upon jury of trials. He served in
King Philip's war; tax list, 1676, for oyd.; townsman, 1694; proprietor com-
mon lands, 171 1. Children all born in Yarmouth.
Daniel and Elizabeth' (Chase) Baker, had

Daniel' Baker, April 15, 1675; d. 1689.

39. Samuel' Baker, Oct. 15, 1676; m. Patience .

40. Hannah' Baker, , 1676; m., March 19, 1714-15, Joshua Wi.xou; d. Nov. 27, 1730.

What children did they have ?

41. Elizabeth' Baker, 1696; m. Nathaniel^ Baker (Nathaniel,- Francis').

42. Daniel' Baker; m. ? Sarah Chase ? What children did they have ?

43. Thankful-" Baker, 1698; m., Jan. 5, 1727-8, Jabez Snow, Jr. (Davis Notes say); m., 1734,

Jesse Cable (Theodore R. Chase says).

44. Tabitha-" Baker, Oct., 1700; m. Joseph O'Kelley.

(«) Francis' Baker became, about 1645, ^ permanent resident of Yarmouth.
He came over in the Planter, 1635, aet. 24, from Great St. Albans, Hertford-
shire, Eng. He d. July 23, 1696, in Y.; m., June 17, 1641, Isabel, dau. of
William Twining; she d. May 16, 1706, in Y. His lands were bounded by
Bass River, near the Second Narrows, and within the present town of Den-
nis. The abundance and variety of fish found at all seasons in the waters of
that river induced many early settlers to build near its banks. Their farm
lands were there, and though many times divided and subdivided, they are
generally retained by the descendants of the original proprietors. He was
on the tax list, 1696, for 2s. 04d.; townsman, 1679 and 1694. On June i, 1641,
he was permitted to dwell at Y. — called a cooper. June 7, 1648, he and
Richard Taylor, surveyors of highways for Y. May 3, 1653, he was present-
ed "for retailing wine contrary to order of Court," but was cleared. June 8,
1655, presented for misusing Samuel, son of John Hall, servant to him, "by
kicking of him and otherwise unreasonably striking of him." March 16, 1665-6,
he received 20 sh. each from Thomas Starr and Jonathan Barns for abusive
carriage against him; at the same time he and John Casley were each fined
3s. 4d. for breach of the peace, and Elisha Hedge accused him and Casley of
being drunk. In 1657 took oath of fidelity, and in 1680 he sues Abraham
Hedge for ;^i2, for tar barrels. His will, March 4, 1693, shows he had four
more children than appear on the town records, making eight in all. Chil-
dren prob. all born in Y.

Francis' and Isabel (Twining) Baker, had

i. Nathaniel,'^ March 27, 1642; he and his widow both d. Dec, 1691, in Y.

ii. John,'-' d. 1712; m. Alice .

iii. Samuel,- b. May i, 1648. Whom did he marry ? What children did he have ?

iv. Daniel,' b. Sept. 2, 1650; m. Elizabeth' Chase— 7.

(8)

DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH. 361

V. William,-' d. 1727; m. Mercy .

vi. Thomas- ; m. Bathsheba .

vii. Elizabeth- ; m. John^ Chase — 6.

viii. Hannah-; m. Pease or Pierce. What children did she have ?

8. Abraham' Chase (William,- William') d. Oct., 1738, Tiverton, R. I.: m. Eliz-

abetli . She joined the First Sabbatarian Church, Newport, 1692, and

was still on the list July 25, 1708. Resided at Tiverton, then in Mass., now
in R. I. His will, dated May 10, 1737, proved Oct. 17, 1738, names children
Abraham, Phineas, Josiah and Henry Chase, Elizabeth Chilson, Mary Chase,
Tabitha Petty, Experience Chase and Malissent Crandall; witnesses, John
Reed, Stephen Gifford and Samuel Foreman.

Abraham' and Elizabeth ( ) Chase, had

45. Josiah^; m., March 31, 1719, Mary Hornbrook. What became of him ?

46. Abraham-' ; most authorities say he m. Bethiah Ayres. The North Kingston, R. I , rec-

ords say Xahum Chase, mariner, m., March 8, 1727-8, Bethiah Ayres. What became of
Abraham ?

47. Phineas,-* b. 1693: m., July i, 1719, Freetown, Mass. (T. R.), Desire (b. Feb. 3, 1700), dau.

of John and Martha (Spooner) Wing. What became of him ?

48. Henry* ; m., ist, Mary Tripp; ra., 2nd, Sarah Durfee. (What children had he by his

first wife ?)

49. Elizabeth-*; m. Chilsim. What children did they have ?

Mary"; m,, April 16, 1741, Amrai-* Chase — 86.

50. Tabitha-* ; m. James Petty. What children did they have ?

51. Johanna-*; m. Nicholas Otis. What children did they have ?

52. Experience^; m., Feb. 13, 1744, Thomas Smith. What children did they have ?

53. Malissent-*; m. Crandall. What children did they have ?

9. Josepli' Chase (William,' William') d. 1724, in Swansey, where he had lived;
m., Feb. 28, 1693-4, in Friends' Church, Newport, R. I., Sarah (b. Sept. 24, 1677,
in Portsmouth, R. I.), dau. of Samson (Philip, Samuel, Henry, Henry) and
Isabel (Tripp) Sherman. He was a member of Friends' Meeting at Sand-
wich, in 1681. He was at Portsmouth, R. I., in 1688, and was a prominent
member of R. I. Friends' Meeting until his death. His will, dated Nov. 8,
1724, at Shawomet, proved Jan. 30, 1725, in Bristol county, Mass.. names wife
Sarah; children Job, Stephen, Silas, George, Ebenezer and Moses Chase;
Abigail and Lydia Davis; Alse, Sarah and Ruth Chase. First eight children
born in Portsmotith, R. I.; rest probably born in Swansey; first four also on
records of R. I. Friends, and Sarah's birth on records of Narragansett
Friends.

Joseph' and Sarah (Sherman) Chase, had

54. Abigail, ■* 6 — 7 m. 1695; m. John Davis.

55. Lydia,-*, iS — 10 — 1696; m. Thomas Davis.

56. Job,* 21 — 10 — 169S; m. Patience Bourne.
Alice,* 7 — 9 m- 1699; d. unmarried.
Ruth,'' 15 — 2 — 1 701-2; d. young.
Samson,* i — 2 m. 1703-4; d. young.

57. Isabel,* 6 — 8 m., 1705; m. Benjamin Buffington.
Joseph,* II— 5 m., 1707; d. young.

58. Stephen,* 2 — 3 m., 170S-9; m., ist, Esther Buffington; m., 2nd, Bashaby Stafford ; m., 3rd,

Abigail Porter; m., 4th, Nancy Bushnell.

59. Sarah,-* 14 — 8, 1711; m. George Shove. ,

60. Silas*; m,, ist, Hannah Buffington; m., 2nd, Mrs. Sarah Chase.

61. George*; m., ist, Lydia Shove; m., 2nd, Sarah Cornell.
Ebenezer,-* d. young.

62. Moses*; m. Alice .Shearman.

I 9)

362 DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

10. Benjaniitf Chase (William/ William'j d. about 1716; m., Sept. 21, 1696, in
Portsmouth, R. I., Amey (b. May 30, 1678, in Westerly, R. I.), dau. of John-
(Richard') and Mary (Earle) Borden. They resided at Portsmouth, R. I.

Benjamin^ and Amey (Borden) Chase, had

63. Patience,-' April 16, 1699; m. ? March 6, 1727-S, in Swansey, Mass, Ebenezer Petty?

What children did they have ?

64. Elizabeth,'' June 16, 1701; m. Job Durfee.

65. Ame}%^ July 21, 1702; m., 1733, Benjamin' (b. Jan. 5, 1709), son of Benjamin- (Thomas')

and Patience (Earle) Durfee, What children did they have ?

66. Nathan,-* Jan. 13, 1704; m. Ehzabeth Shaw.

67. Benjamin-"; d. 1797; m., ? Dec. i, 1720, in Swansea. Mass., Hannah Chase. What became

of him ? Who were her parents ?
Abner-"; d. 171 ?.
Hope^; d. Feb. 14, 1714-5, in Xewport, R. I.

11. Samuel'^ Chase (William,- William') died about 1758; m., 1699, in Ports-
mouth, R. I., Sarah (b. April 10, 1682, in Portsmouth), dau. of Samuel (John)
and Martha (Tripp) Sherman. His -will, made Feb. 19, 1755-6, in Swansey,
proved April 4, 1758, names his children Martha Bowen, vSusanna Buffinton,
Sarah Baker; Elisha, Samuel Elieza, Philip and John Chase; gr. ch., Eliza-
beth Hull and Sarah Buffum, Samuel, Joseph, Edward and Philip Slade, ch.
of Phebe and Edward Slade; and gr. daus., Abigail Chace and Sarah Robin-
son; witnesses, Elisha Cornell, Caleb Earle and Benjarnin Buffinton. First
six ch. R. I. Friends records.

SamueP and Sarah (Sherman) Chase, had

68. Phebe, ■• 1 — 22, 1700; m. Edward Slade.

69. Martha,-" 2 — 24, 1702; m., ist, Ezekiel Fowler, m., 2nd, Samuel Bowen. What children

did she have ?

70. Susanna,^ 4 — 7, 1704; m. William Buffinton.

71. Elisha, ■* 5 — 5, 1706; m., 1st, Elizabeth Wheaton ; m., 2nd, Sarah Tucker.

72. Samuel,' i — 29, 1709-10; m., Aug. 13, 1730, Abigail Buffum. What children did he have ?

73. Eleazer,-" 1—27, 1711 ; m., May 26, 1730, in Swansey, Ruth Perry. What became of him?

Who were her parents ?

74. Philip,-* Aug. 20, 1715; m. Hannah Buffum.

75. John,* Dec. S, 1720; m. Lydia Luther.

76. Sarah,* 1722; m. Daniel Baker, son of Joseph. Who was Joseph's father ?

12. Marf" (Benjamin- Chase, William') Makepeace ; said to have married
Thomas Makepeace. Page 157, Vol. 19, N. E. G. H. R., says of the children
of Benjamin Chase that Mary m. Grinnell and Sarah m. Thomas Make-
peace. While Austin, in his R. I. Diet., p. 309, says Sarah m. Daniel Grinnell.
The will of Benjamin Chase, the cooper, speaks of his gr. sons Daniel and
Benjamin Grinnell, a gr. dau. Sarah, wife of Isaac Hathaway.

Mr. Charles Estes, of Warren, R. I., sends the following, taken from the Bris-
tol Co. Registry of deeds and wills at Taunton, Mass.;

The inventory of Thomas Makepeace, late of Taunton, deceased, was rendered Feb. 4,
1705; amount, .^42-15-10,

Mary Makepeace, widow of Thomas, late of Taunton, made oath, Mar. 6, 1705, that this
was all that her husband died seized of.

Mar. 6, 1705, John Simraous, brother-in-law to Thomas Makepeace, brought in a bill of
charge which was allowed, he being sick and dying at Sd Simmons's house-

Mar, (16 or 17 ?) 1706, a second rendering of the inventory.

Mar. 6, 1705, Benj. Chase appointed Guardian of Sarah Makepeace, being the grand-
daughter of Sd Chase, he giving bonds etc, (book 2 p 14S1.

(10)

DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH. 363

Apr. 9, 170S, the creditors of Thomas Ma'cepeace, late of Taunton, were :
To Major Ebenezer Brunson, ^00 iS 05

" Capt. Jared Talbot, 00 05 00

" Sargent William Slade, 00 11 03

" Joseph Dean, Jr. 04 00 00

" Ephraim Hathaway. 00 16 00

" William Anthony, 00 18 00

" Hezekiah Luther, Jr. 00 13 00

" Caleb Eddj-, 00 11 07

" William Winslow, 00 14 oS

" charge to toling clames 01 16 00

Aug. 4, 1708, Mary Makepeace ordered to pay the creditors 10 sh. for every 20 sh. due

them.
Robert Durfee and John Simmons, Jr. , were Bondsmen for Mary Makepeace, wid. of
Tho5 late of Taunton & her accounts to be rendered the first Wednesday in July next
May 5, 1 70S.

Thomas and Mary" (Chase) Makepeace, supposed to have had
Sarah-" Makepeace; m., Feb. 22, 1710-11, in Taunton, Mass., Isaac Hathaway of Freetown.
13 Saralv" (Benjamin^ Chase, William') Gr?««f//.- Matthew' Grinnell d. 1643
( — ); wife Rosed. 1673 (f), leaving Matthew," d. 1705 (f), leaving- Daniel,* b.
1668, in Freetown; m. Sarah Chase and had: i. Daniel,-" b. Jan. 12, 1696, in Free-
town. Record says he was son of Daniel, son of Matthew (Austin's Rhode
Island). Daniel Grennell, "of a French family," was in Portsmouth, R. I., in
163S (Vol. II, p. 316 Baird's Huguenot Emigration to America), ii. Benja-
min.•"

14. /%?7z/'(pe) (Benjamin* Chase, William') //«//i!rt7C'«j; m. Jan. 26, 1696-7, in
Taunton, Mass. (T. R.) Ensign Jacob, son of John (John) Hathaway, of Free-

, town.

Jacob and Philip'' (Chase) Hathaway, had

77. Joseph"* Hathaway: m. Alice Strange.

78. Hannah^ Hathaway, Feb. 24, 1701 ; m. Lot Strange.

79. Benjamin^ Hathaway; m. Mary Davis.

80. Philip^ Hathaway: m. Martha Simmons.

81. Melatiah-* Hathaway; m. Anna Hoskins.

15. Benjamin^ Chase (Benjamin," William') d. 1767 (Griffin's Journal); m., June
23) 1703, in Taunton, Mass. (T. R.) Mercy Simmons. Benjamin Chase, Jr.,
bapt. Sept. 25, 1 7 16, in First Sabbatarian Ch., Newport, R. I.; Mercy Chase
bapt. March 15, 171 7, in First Sabbatarian Ch., Newport, R. I.

Benjamin' and Mercy (Simmons) Chase, had (per Freetown, Mass. T. R.)

82. Benjamin,'' March 28, 2704; m. Mary Briggs.

83. OHver,'' Sept. 22, 1709. Westerly, R. L, records say he was boru July 11. 1715. in Bristol;

m. Elizabeth Cleveland,
child, =• Oct. II, 171 1 ; d. soon after birth.

84. Michael, ■• Nov. 17, 1714; m. Thankful Cleveland.

S5

SS,

Israel,-* June 25, 1716; m. Wealthe Keene. Who were her parents?
Ammi,-" June 11, 1718; m. Mary,* dau. of Abraham' Chase (8).
Caleb* / twins, ( m., ist, Ruth Pain; m., 2nd, Sarah Chase.
Joshua* f May 5, 1722, ( m. Mary Maxon. Who were her parents ?

16. Walter'^ Chase (Benjamin,- William'); m., Jan. 29. 1706-7, in Taunton,
Mass. (T. R.), Deliverance Simmons.
Mr. H. E. Hathawa)-, of 8 Jarvis St., Providence, R. I., writes: " I think that

(11)

364 DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

Mercy and Deliverance Simmons, who m. Benjamin' and Walter^ Chase
respectively, were daus. of John Simmons of Freetown, Mass."

Walter^ and Deliverance (Simmons) Chase, had (ist Ch., per Freetown,
Mass., T. R.)
Edward,'' Jan. 20, 1707-8; d. 1735.
Constant,-' April 26, 1710; d. Aug. 26, 1710.

89. Seth,^ Oct. 4, 17U; m., 1st, Abigail Briggs; m., 2nd, Mrs. Philip Pain.

90. Philip'' ; m. Sarah Cushman. Who were her parents ?

91. Sybil^; m., March 19, 1735 (Freetown, Mass. T. R.), James (b. Jan. 16, 1697), son of James

and Betty (Hatch) Cudworth. What children did she have ?

92. Walter"; m. Anna Simmons.

93. George,-' 1719; m. Mary Strange.
1st, Abigail Strange; m., 2nd, Huldah Hathaway. Who were Huldah's

What children did she ha\'e ?

Lreetown, Mass., T. R. 1, Peleg Durfee. What children did

What children did she have ?
Benjamin^; m., Sept. 12, 1751 (Freetown, Mass., T. R.), Mary Baggs. What became ot
him ?

18. Willam' Chase, Jr. (William.'William,-^ William'); m., May 27. 1701, in
Friends' Church, Newport, R. I., Sarah, dau. of Robert Carter of Swansey.
A William Jr. is said to have m., June 25, 1701, in Swansey, Sarah Castovyan.
I think this shotild be Carter. Children born in Swansey, Mass.

William'' and Sarah (Carter) Chase, had
99. Hannah,'^ April 11, 1702. Did she m., Dec. i, 1720, Benjamin-' Chase (67) ?
100. Peleg,'' June 14, 1705; m. Martha Wilbur.
loi. Sarah," May 11, 1707. What became of her ?

102. Mary.* A Mary of William and Sarah Chase m. Jan. 11, 1770, William'' (b. Oct. 9, 1702)

son of Benjamin- (Thomas') and Hannah Buffinton. What children did she have ?

19, Eber* Chase (William,^ William,- William'), d. 1740, in Swansey, Mass..
where he had resided; m., Oct. 22, 1706, in Kingston, R. I., Mary, dau. of,
William (Henry) and Alice (Fish) Knowles. His will, dated June 12, 1740,.
proved July 15, 1740, was witnessed by Jonathan Slade, Obadiah Slade and
William Hunt.

Eber^ and Mary (Knowles) Chase, had

103. Daniel,* Feb. 13, 1712; m., 1st, Hannah Cook; m., 2ud, Mary Baker. Who were parents.

of Hannah and Mary ?

104. William,-'' May 21, 1714; m. Mercy Cole.

105. Eber» ; m. Sarah Baker. Who were her parents ?

106. Patience,' Oct. 12, 1707; m. Esek Luther.

107. Hannah,* April 22, 1710; m. Stephen Brayton.

108. Alice,* March 3, 1717; m. James Anthony.

109. Marj','' March 4, 1719; m. Abraham Anthony.

(12)

HISTORICAL NOTES.

NOT A GLASTONBURY STORY.

Editor Coniiectiiiit Quarterly :

My attention has just been called to an article in
the January QuARThRLV, entitled •' A Glastonbury
Story."

The main facts as related are nearly correct, but
there are errors in names, location, and 1 have been
requested to write out the story as I have often
heard my father tell it.

General Washington's Life Guard during the
greater part of the Revolutionary War was com-
posed of two companies of soldiers, one of which
was commanded by Capt. Nathaniel .Sti Iman of
Wethersfield.

The Asa Tallcott of the story was Capt. Stillman's
grandson, and my father. After Asa was eight
years old, he lived several summers with his
Grandfather Stillman in Wethersfield.

T/li Story. — One day while we were at dinner,
a post-horn sounded a call at the gale. Grand-
father said, " There is a call for you, Asa." Upon
going to the door I found a trooper on horseback,
who asked, " Does Capt. Nathaniel Stillman live
here ?" I said he did, and he asked, " Is he with-
in ?" I said, ''He is." He said, "1 would like
to speak with him." I went in and said, " Grand-
father, there is a trooper out there who asked for
you." Grandfather got up and said. '• General
Washington is coming; thank God, I will see him
again." I foUowe^i grandfather to the <-loor, the
Trooper made a military salute, and asked. '• Is this
Capt. Nathaniel Stillman?" Grandfather said, ' It
is." The trooper then said, " 1 bear you the com-
pliments of General Washington, who wishes you to
meet him at the church in half an hour." Grand-
father said, " I will be there." The trooper
again saluted and rode back down the street.
Grandfather went in and shaved, dressed, put on
his cocked hat, and started down the street. I
started to follow him, when grandmother called.
" -A-sa, where you going? Your grandfather don't
want boys tagging after him." Grandfather turned
and said, '* Let him go, he may never see General
Washington if he don't see him to day." So 1
followed him down the street. Some of the boys
seeing grandfather all dressed out, asked me,
** Where is your grandfatner going?" I said. ''To
meet General Washington." So they followed
along, and when we got to the green in front of
the church there was quite a number of boys with
us. Soon we saw a cloud of dust way down the
street, and grandfather said, "Now. boys, stand
back. General Washington is coming." The com-
pany rode up, and General Washington stopped a
few feet from grandfather and dismounled, and
they clasped their arms around each other and
cried. After talking a few minutes, General Wash-
ington said, " I want you to come to Hartford and
stay with me to-night.'' .■Vnd grandfather replied,
"I will follow you inside of an hour." General
Washington mounted his horse, and then threw
some small change to the boys, saying, ' There,
lads, is something to remember General Washing-
ton by." I picked up several pieces, when one

boy said, " I ha'int got any, Asa," and I gave him
one; then another came, and I gave them all away,
the last to a little boy. General Washington was
watching me, though I did net know it, and when
I had given mine all away he said, " Capt. Still-
man, what lad is that ?" Grandfather said, "He is
a grandson ol mine.'' And the General replied,
'■ I thought he was a chip of the old block. Come
here, my lad." I went up to him and he gave me
seven pieces and said, -'Now, don't you give them
away ; you keep them to lemtmlier General Wash-
ington by." They then rode off and grandfather
went home and in a few minutes started for Hart-
ford and staid with (General Washington all night
and came home next day.

Such is the story as ollen told by my father, in
nearly, if not quite, his txact words.
Yours,
Thomas H. L Tallcott.

Glastonbury, March 3, 1897.

[It is thought necessary to insert the above to
correct any wrong imp^e^sions that might have
been gathered concerning the locality of Washing-
ton's visit, as that was the essential feature of the
narrative in a historical sense, it never having been
published that Washington ever visited Glaston-
bury. It is not strange that her memory slipped in
a few details after a lapse of more than fifty years
from the time when Mrs. Hyde heard the story
told.— Ed.]

extract from an address delivered by
horace bushnell at the centennial celebra-
tion of litchfield, august i3 and i4, 1s5i.

A hundred years from now everything that was
most distinctive will have passed away '] he spin-
ning wheels of wool and flax that used to buzz so
familiarly in the childish ears of some of us v,i\\ be
heard no more forever — seen no more, in fact, save
in the halls of antiquarian societies, where the del-
icate daughteis will be asking what these strange
machines are and how they were made to go. The
huge hewn timber looms that used to occupy a
room by themselves in the farmhouses will be gone,
cut up for firewood, and their heavy thwack, beat-
ing up the woof, will be heard no more by the
passer-by, not even the antiquarian halls will find
room to hurbor a specimen.

The long strips of linen, bleaching on the grass,
and tended by a sturdy maiden sprinkling them
each hour from her water-can under a boiling sun —
thus to prepare the .Sunday linen for her brothers
and her own wedding outfit — will have disappeared,
save as they return to fill a picture in some novel or
ballad of the oldtime. The heavy Sunday coals
that grew on sheep, individually remembered, more
comfortably carried in warm weather on the arm,
and the specially fine striped blue-and white pan-
taloons of linen just from the loom, will no longer
be conspicuous on processions of footmen going to
meeting, but will have given place to showy carria-
ges filled with gentlemen in broadcloth, festooned
with chains of California gold, and delicate ladies

366

HISTORICAL NOTES.

holding perfumed sunshades. The churches, too,
that used to be simple brown nieeling-houses cov-
ered with rived clapboards of oak, will have come
down mostly (lom the bleak hill tops into the close
villages and populous towns that crowd the waterfalls
and the railroads ; and the old burial j -laces where
the fathers sleep will be left to their lonely altitude-
token, shall we say, of an age that lived as much
nearer to heaven and as much less under the world.
The change will be complete.

A ROMANCE.

" Uncle Sol Finch," of Southington, the veter-
inary surgeon, is no less known for his skillfulness
and tenderness in treating the diseases of animals
■than for his wonderful genius for telling stories
and reciting poetry. Those who have listened to
" Uncle Sol's " inimitable stories and heard him
quote Shakespeare by the hour, w ill not be averse
1o becoming acquainted with a little bit of romance
connected with his early life, when, nearly sixty
years ago as an actor in the South, and with Rory
Williams as *' leading lady," they held large audi-
ences spell-bound in " Hamlet," " Richard the
Third,'' and other plays.

"Uncle Sol" also enacted the part ''Henry,
Earl of Richmond " with the elder Booth as " King
Kichard the Third." He is now eighty-four years
old. This bit of romance came to light when the
old manuscript of the following poem fell from
among the leaves of the old gentleman's diary :

TO RORY.

BY SOL FINCH.

Fare you well, my pretty Rory,

1 miist e'en exciise you
All our little quarrels, Rory,

Now that I must lose you.
I scarcely kept my bosom free.

And vou, I fancy, guess it ;
Nor were you displeased with me.

Though you won't confess it, Rory ;
Though you won't confess it.

Half ashamed of nature. Rory,

Girls attempt concealing ;
Then they srow too flippant. Rory,

Lest thev seem too feelmg ;
But O, give up this little w at ;

You are nut really spiteful :
Any change from what vou are

Makes you less delightful, Rory;
Makes you less delightful.

Take ray counsel wisely, Rory,

Nor reject it blindly.
And when distance parts us, Rorv,

Recollect me kindly.
You'll s arcely meet with other men

That you can be so pert with : —
I shall never find agam

Such a girl to flirt with, Rory,
Such a girl to flirt with.

See page 2Sj of this tnagazine.

[From a letter descriptive of Franklin addressed
by Doct. Nott to Simeon Baldwin of New Haven.
August 20, 1800.]

The only natural curiosity of importance is the
Dragon's Hole on the southeastern part of Ayer's
mountain. This is the occasional resort of many.
August 5, l8co I went in company with the Rev.
John Ellis and four students, one a member of col-
lege, the others vvere fitting, to lake a view of it.

The ascent of the mountain from the east is
laborious for about one quaiter of a mile. The
mouth of the cavernis between two ledges of rocks.
The ledge on the right as you ascend is about 35

feel in height and that on the left about 20. The
space between them is about 30 feet and covered
with rocks of various shapes and sizes thrown to-
gether in such a manner as to bring to remember-
ance those lines more celebrated for their wit than
piety —

" Nature having spent all her store.
Heaped up rocks, she could do no more."

The descent from the general surface of those
promiscuous rocks to the mouth of the cavern is
about 10 feet.

The door by which the first room is entered is
4I2 feet in height and 2 feet 8 inches in width.

The first room which is something in the form of
a parallelogram, is 12 feet in length, 9 in breadth,
and 6 in height.

The passage from the first room to the second is
9 feet in length, 3i„' in height and 2 in width.

The second room is not so large. Its length is
9/0, width 4, and height 6 feet.

From the second room there is an opening to two
others one on the right the other on the left.

The one on the right I shall call the third room.
I did not enter myself as the door was but 2^'^ feel
high and 1'.,' in width.

My son and another of the students entered in
and measured it. The height was 5 feet, length
7>^, width 3}o

The room on the left which I call the fourth is
9 feet in length, 5 in height and 4 in width.

From this there is a narrow passage on the left
into which my son entered, 12 feet in length and 2
in width.

From one extermity of the cavern to the other is
about 40 feet. Our candles burnt freely the whole
time we were in the cavern.

HISTORICAL DATA WANTED.
The chairman of the committee on historical
landmarks in Connecticut, representing nine leading
historical and genealogical societies, has issued a
pamphlet showing the results of its work hitherto
and asking for additional data for the purpose of
identifying prominent historical places and things
in the state. It is hoped that a complete report vi'ill
be presented to the General Assembly of 1899,
with a view to having monuments erected at appro-
priate landmarks. One of the matters, which will
probably be investigated, is the question of the
location of the encampments of the French army in
marching through this Slate under Count Roch-
ambeau.

The daily stage which conveyed passengers and
mails between Springfield and Hartford, on this,
the east side of Connecticut River, and made
*Sperry's Hotel a stopping place, was run for many
years by a driver, not now living, by the name of
Bond. He was a good driver but of a quick temper
that would flash at little annoyances.

In one of his exalted moods he "wreaked him-
self upon expression " by racing his stage coach
furiously through the old Hartford Toll Bridge,
in defiance to the bridge penalty of one dollar fine.

When he came out at the Hariford end of the
bridge, the toll gatherer stopped him and said,
"Mr. Bond you are liable for this; and you have
done it before. To-day you must pay the one dol-
lar fine."

FROM THE SOCIETIES.

367

Bond jerked out a ten dollar bill, and said,
••Here! Take this, don't give me back any change;
I'll run it out."
The toll-gatherer refused the money,
*Also called Eagle Hotel, see page 270.

CONTRIBUTED BY MRS. GILBERT CH.\PMAN,
OF SOMERS.

[The following is of interest in connection with our
article in this number on •■Traffic on the Connecticut
River."]

" Hiram Smith loaded two loads with merchan-
dise of various kinds on the i8th of February, 1S28
at South Hadley Falls and run his boats on Con-
necticut river to Hartford the 19th day of February
1S28, and shipped his goods on beard of vessels
for New York and Boston, took his freight and
sailed his boats back to South Hadley Falls the
23rd day of February, 182S. In warm and strong
south winds he has run his boats from the Falls to
Hartford several times in the month of lanuary in
different years, but never but once in February.
Frogs were heard to peep at night on the way.

January 9, 1841, was the greatest flood in the
river we have had since iSoi (Jefferson flood.)
Clipping for an old paper.

CONTRIBUTED EY DR. F. H. WILLIAMS, OF BRISTOL.

Found among the papers of Benoni Gillett of
Granby, Conn., pensioner of the Revolutionary War.

All these names are old residents of Granby,
Conn.

Whereas great pains have been taken to impress
the public mind with the idea that the war in which
we are engaged, with Great Britain, is extensively
unpopular, and that it will not be supported by the
people of New England, the undersigned think
proper to decare, that while they lament the neces-
sity of a war, they are fixed in the determination to
support it, till the attainment of an honorable peace.
Benoni Gillett, Almond Gillet,

Eliphalet Clark, Benjamin Linsley,

Aaron Gillet, John Griffins, Jr.

Ebenezer Holcomb, Reuben Case,

Datus Godard, Seth Havs

CuUen Hays, Philo Gillet,

David Goodrich, Roderick Hubbard.

Pliny Haseltine, Joseph Gillet, Jr.

Joseph Gillet, Elias Gillet,

Jonathan Church, Noadiah Kendall, Jr.

FROM THE SOCIETIES.

KATHERINE G.WLOLD CHAPTER, D. A. R. OF
BRISTOL.

The March meeting of the Katherine Gaylord
Chapter was held on Friday the 26th. Selections
were read from the able address of the state regent,
Mrs. Kinney, given at the state conference in
Waterbury, January 22, The glee club quartette
sang the patriotic " New Hail Colunbia." The
subject of the historical program for the afternoon
was the second period of" The Colonial History of
Connecticut," and original papers were read as
follows; "The Aborigines of Connecticut" by
Mrs. G. A. Scott. "The Pequot War" by Mrs.
S. A. Gridley. " The Personnel of the Pequot
War " by Mrs. A. S. Gaylord. A selection from
Longfellow's Hiawatha and Cooper's address to
the soldiers of the Pequot War were read.

On April 19th a prize contest in English com-
position and declamation by the pupils of the Bris-
tol grammar schools was held in the High School
Hall in which contest most of the grammar schools
of the town participated. The object of this contest
was the development of special talent for writing
or speaking among Bristol boys and girls, and the
awakening of an interest in American History,
the subjects all being historical. The prizes, pict-
ures of Washington and of the Frigate Constitution,
were offered by the Katherine Gayjord Chapter.
The April meeting was held on Friday the 30th.
At this meeting it was voted that the Katherine
Gaylord Chapter extend an invitation to the Busi-
ness Conference of Connecticut Daughters of the
American Revolution to meet in Bristol in January
next. This invitation was given at the State Con-
vention in Bridgeport and accepted. After a solo
by a member of the Chapter's glee club followed
the literary program of the afternoon, the subject.

'• The First Twenty Years of Connecticut Colony,'
or the period immediately following the Pequot
War. The original papers were entitled '• The
Early Colonial History of the Period of First
Magistrates," 'oy Miss M. P. Root, " The Settle-
ments of the Period," read by Miss Roberts,
" Troubles with the Dutch," by Miss Bartholomew,
and " The Earliest Courts and Commissions of the
Connecticut Colony," by Miss Hubbell.

These papers showed that during this period the
greatest progress was made by the colonists.

The May meeting was postponed to Wednesday,
June 2.

Reports of the State Conference held in Bridge-
port, May 28, were given by delegates. The sub-
ject of the historical program was, " The Period of
the Charter, 1660-1690." The original papers
were •* Introduction and Conclusions of Last
Chapter on Political Leaders," by Miss M, P. Root.
" The Story of the Charter in Two Parts— Part I,
How the Charter was obtained; Part II, Its Sur-
render Demanded by Andros,'' by Mrs. A. J.
Muzzy. "Connecticut's .Share in King Philip's
War and Sketch of Gov. John Winthrop," paper
prepared by Miss Brooks of Baltimore, Md., a
member of our Chapter and direct descendant of
Katherine Gaylord. The paper was read by Mrs.
Welles. " The Story of the Regicides," paper
prepared by Mrs. Dayne, read by Miss Merick.

This program completed the study of the fourth
Chapter in the history of ear)y Colonial Connec-
ticut, which history our Chapter has taken for its
theme (he past winter and spring, and it has proved
very interesting and profltable. After singing
America the Chapter adjourned for the summer to
meet again the latter part of September.

Louise Griggs Goodwin, Secretary.

368

BOOK NOTICES AND R£JV£IVS.

KUTH \VYLLYS CHAPTER, D. A. R., OF HARTFORD.
In the woiU of lestoralioii and improvement in
the old cemetery in Hartford, undertaken by the
Ruth Wyllys Chapter, D. A. R., the ladies would
invite the co-operation of all persons throughout
the state of Connecticut or elsewhere who have an
interest in the burying ground. Doubtless there are
many who would like to attend to the stones of
their own kindred, if they knew of the existence of
such memorials. Through the kindness of I)r.
Charles J. Hoadly, state librarian, the Committee
of the chapter are permitted to print a list of the
stones standing in 1S35, and made by the late
Nathaniel Goodwin. iJr. Walker estimates that
between five and six thousand people were buried
in the ancient cemetery, so that it will be easily
realized that the list represents but comparatively
few of the persons there interred. Besides this list
of stones Dr. Hoadly has furnished a sexton's list of
burials from the year 1749 to iSol, which, so far as
it goes, is complete, covering a period of forty-two
years. Miss Mary K. Talcott, registrar of the
chapter, has made a very careful copy of this sex-
ton's list, and it will soon be printed in small book
form and be placed on sale. Such a list in con-
venient printed form will be of great value to gene-

alogists. It is hoped that by such means many
persons may become acquainted with the fact of
their having ancestors buried in the old cemetery,
and that there will be aroused a widespread inter-
est in a work which may be considered a sacred
privilege as well as a duty. The chapter having
raised the money for its contribution to the " fund
for widening Gold street " is now ready to enter
upon the real object of its labors in the improve-
ment on the cemetery. Work has begun in earnest
and very soon several monuments will be in order
and the grounds will be open for inspection through
July. Fortunately, for the perfection of the work,
of restoration. Dr. Hoadly has an exact copy of the
inscriptions on the stones ma<le by him in 1870,
many of which but for his foresight and labor
would now be lost forever. .Anyone interested in
this matter and wishing further information may
apply to the following ladies : Mrs. John M. Hol-
combe, 79 Spring St., regent Ruth Wyllys Chapter,
or the Committee on Cemetery Work — Mrs. Wni.
N. Pelton, chairman, 792 Asylum Ave.; Mrs. Fran-
cis Goodwin, 103 Woodland St.; Mrs. Charles W.
Havemeyer. 137 Washington St.; Miss Mary K.
Talcott, 815 Asylum Ave ; Mrs. Henry Ferguson,
123 Vernon St.

BOOK NOTICES AND REVIEWS.

Early Connecticut Marriages as
Found on Ancient Church Rec-
ords Prior to 1800. Edited by
Frederick W. Bailey, New Haven. '
2 vols., cloth 8vo., pp. 116, 138.
(Price, S3. 00.)
Rev. Mr. Bailey has commenced a
good work which every person inter-
ested in the preservation of early Con-
necticut records will hope to see con-
tinued. The records of 27 churches
are here printed, every county in the
state being represented, and includes
the marriages on the Congregational
Church records of New London, Leb-
anon, Thompson, Plainfield, West
Hartford, East Hartford, Cromwell,
Branford, Saybrook (Westbrook), Can-
terbury, Mansfield, and Newtown.
The town records are now taken
care of and are put in safe deposit
vaults, while the church records are
not so well preserved, but are usually
in the hands of some member of the
church and at his own home. The ed-
itor deserves great credit for his at-
tempt to put in permanent form such
records as now remain. They are of
incalculable assistance to the genealo-
gist. In many cases, they are the only
records that exist.

A list, not entirely accurate, is given

of churches whose records are lost.
The errata to each volume is much
longer than it should be in carefully
copied record work, and even now
comparison with original records
shows some uncorrected errors. The
index to each volume is separate from
and not bound in with the volume.
Only surnames are indexed, and they
are arranged only by the first letter of
the name.

Smith. — Mr. G. Brainard Smith, P.
O. Box 968, Hartford. Ct., is engaged
in compiling a genealogy of the de-
scendants of Matthew Smith, 16S4-
175 1, and his sister, Elizabeth Smith,
who married Thomas Hungerford, all
of East Haddam, Conn., and would
be glad to hear from all descendants.
Information and records of any of
their descendants would be thankfully
received.

" Traditions Concerning the Origin
of the American Munsons," gathered
and digested by Mr. Myroii A. Mun-
son, of 202 Exchange street, New
Haven, Conn., is a neat little pamphlet
of six pages. The work is so arranged
and digested that the matter must be
of immense interest to descendants of
this stock.

BOOK NOTICES AND REVIEWS.

369

Shotivcll.—yix. Ambrose M. Shot-
well of Lansing, Mich,, is ready to
publish a genealogical histor)' of the
Shotwell family in America, compris-
ing nine generations of the posteritv
of Abraham' Shotwell of Elizabeth, N.
J. (1665). There will be charts of the
Gardner, Greene, King, Moore, Pound,
Watson, Webster, and various other
seventeenth century families of N. J.,
N. Y., and N. E. The work will be
carefully indexed. Only a limited ed-
ition will be issued; price, S2.00, or
S5.00 for three copies to one address.
The volume will be furnished to sub-
scribers only. An alphabetical table
of the heads of over 400 families
sketched in the book will be sent to
any address on receipt of 25 cents. It
is earnestly hoped that per.sons inter-
ested will freely subscribe for the
work. It is a work we highly recom-
mend to all.

Sharon, Conn., "Born, Married and
Died," is the title of a book of not less
than 125 pages which will be published
as soon as enough subscriptions are
received to cover cost of printing. It
consists of births, marriages and
deaths recorded in the old land record
books of Sharon, beginning about
1730; also in the early church records
in Sharon, and over 150 marriages by
Roswell Hopkins, Esq., in the adjoin-
ing town of Amenia, N. Y., making a
total of 2,000 marriages previous to
1800. The book, botmd in cloth, will
be S2.00 per cop}', and may be had of
Mr. L. Van Alstyne, Sharon, Conn.
The compiler deserves great credit for
his endeavor to preserve these valu-
able records, and we hope he may be
thoroughly supported.

"The Andrews Family" is a neat
book of 234 pp. (including a fine index)
by H. Franklin Andrews, Esq., of
Audubon, Iowa (see note 25). All
those in any way connected with this
family are advised to write to Mr. An-
drews.

"Thomas Newton, Fairfield, Conn.,
1639, and Henry Walbridge, Preston,
Conn., 1 688," is the title of a work of
39 pp., i2mo., from the press of George
E. Marshall & Co. of Chicago, the
former compiled by Newton Lull (8th
generation) of Chicago, 111., the latter

by W. G. Walbridge (6th generation)
of Litchfield, Conn. All those con-
nected in any way with the above
families are advised to correspond
with the compilers. The work con-
sists of genealogical notes and does
not pretend to be anything like a com-
plete genealogy. We are confident
the work will fill a much needed want.

TruesdflL — Miss Mary Belle Trues-
dell, of West Stockbridge, Berkshire
county, Mass., is "looking up the
Truesdell family in America with the
view of publishing a genealog}- of the
family." The family came to Amer-
ica about 1630 and lived in Newton,
Mass., until 1708, when a part went
into Windham Co., Conn. Those de-
scended from this family are asked to
communicate with Miss Truesdell.

Mr. Frederick Dickinson of 226 La
Salle St., Chicago, has issued a gene-
alogy of the Descendants of Thomas
Dickinson, son of Nathaniel and
Anna Gull Dickinson of Wethers-
field AND Hadley. (Chicago, 1897,
quarto, pp. 145. Price S4.) The vol-
ume is superb in style, worthy of the
family whose record it preserves. It
is printed on hand made, deckel-
edged, linen paper, with wide mar-
gins, and bound in dark red buckram.

It opens with a pedigree of descent
from Ivar, a Norwegian prince who
lived about A. D. 700, and follows the
line through 13 generations in Eng-
land of the descendants of Johnne
Dykonson, of Kingston, Yorkshire,
A. D. 1260. Dates of marriages are
given beginning with 1376. As the
Kingston records contain no records
contain no marriages earlier than 1558,
it is difficult to even guess where they
were found, and the most that can be
said of the pedigree is that it is re-
markable if true. The genealogy in
this country is well followed out ;
careful extracts from land and probate
records, and well written biographical
sketches and historical notes are
given. We are unable to find author-
ity for the statement that Nathaniel
came in Winthrop's fleet in 1630, or
that his sons John, Joseph and
Thomas were born at Watertown,
Mass.

37°

BOOK NOTICES AND REVIEWS.

Lambert Janse Van Alstyne and
Some of His Descendants, by one
of them. Amenia, N. Y. 1897,
square 8vo., cloth, pp. 142. (Price,
$2.50.)
Lawrence Van Alstyne, of Sharon,
the author of this work, is a genealo-
gist of much experience, and has
shown wonderful success in tracing
the descendants of this early Dutch
settler of Albany and Kinderhook.
Many of the family lived in the towns
adjoining Connecticut, and intermar-
riages with New England families are
niimerous. A useful and interesting
feature is a list of about two hundred
Dutch Christian names with their
English equivalents. The work is ar-
ranged on a new plan, which, when
one discovers that the numbering re-
fers to pages, is clear and has much to
commend it. The index of names is
complete and well made.

"Ancestry and Descendants of Ger-
shom Morehouse, Jr., of Redding,
Connecticut, a Captain in the Amer-
ican Revolution," was printed for pri-
vate circulation. [Mr. C. S. Morehouse,
New Haven, Conn. J "It is the hope
of the publisher that his imperfect
work may stimulate an interest among
the descendants of the immigrant an-
cestor Thomas, and aid in soon pub-
lishing a full and complete history of
the family."

" The descendants of Stephen Pier-
son of Suffolk Co., England, and New
Haven and Derby, Conn., 1645-1739,"
by Frederick Lockwood Pierson of
Ellsworth, Litchfield Co., Conn., is a
pamphlet of 33 pp. which can be had
for one dollar each as long as they
last. The few copies remaining ought
to find a ready sale. It is a work that
every member of the family ought to
possess while they can.

" Estes Genealogies, 1097-1893," is
an 8vo. cloth-bound volume of 402 pp.
+ XVI, compiled by Charles Estes,
Esq., of Warren, R. I., from whom the
work can be obtained at ^-j.oo a copy.
The book presents a neat appearance,
is well printed, and hAs a good index
of names and places. It is a work that
anyone would be proud to possess, and
we trust the author will be able to sell
the few copies now on hand.

" Family of John Savage of Middle-
town, Conn., 1652," by James Francis
Savage, Esq., of Lowell, Mass., con-
tains 26 pp. with a fine index. A small
part of the work first appeared in the
New England Register. The author
says, "I have confined myself to the
first four generations with my own line
to date." Two charts accompany the
work. The work shows the result of
diligent and painstaking labor. We
congratulate the author on his work.
This family, one of the bulwarks of
our state, has now a good foundation
for a complete history. The appended
list of Revolutionary soldiers (with
date of birth for identification) ought
to be of the utmost service to the
family.

Genealogists have devised many
forms for arranging and tabulating
their material. One of these printed
blank forms called the " American
Lineage Leaf," gives space on each
"leaf" for filling in the important
happenings of a family — names, dates
of births, marriage, deaths, residence,
and family history. These leaves are
sold in pads of 31 leaves each, with
title and prefatory directions, and are
intended for the use of persons who
are tracing their various ancestral
lines. Additional leaves may be in-
serted and the whole bound when
completed. (For sale by William S.
Mills, 352 Clifton Place, Brooklyn,
N. Y. Price 75 cents.)

Another form of "Ancestral Reg-
ister " is a fan-shaped chart with
spaces for the names of eight genera-
tions (512 persons). It has an admira-
ble system of numbering ; in each in-
stance the father's number being
twice that of the child's, and the
mother's one more than the father's.
We believe this has proved the most
satisfactory for a working chart of
any yet devised. There is, however,
no room for more than the names
with possibly the dates of birth and
death. This chart and the lineage
leaf might be used together with
advantage. (For sale by Frank F.
Starr, Middletown, Conn. Price 50
cents.)

The Connecticut Quarterly.

One Dollar a Year. 25 Cents a Copy.

Payable in Advance.

^ J-

Volumes I. and //. out of print. Of Volume II. we have picked up a very
few complete sets. Price, $2.00.

Remittances should be made by Check, Express Money
Order, P. O. Money Order or by Registered Letter.
Money by mail at sender's risk. We promptly acknowl-
edge by postal card all subscriptions received by mail.

WHEN CHANGE OF ADDRESS IS DESIRED. GIVE BOTH
OLD AND NEW ADDRESS.

NOTICE. — Do not subscribe o£ a person unknown to you unless you receive a receipt
printed in the following form, signed by G. C. ArwEix. and countersigned by the agtnt.

Received q^-

ONE DOLLAR FOR ONE YEAR'S SUBSCRIP'ION TO

THE CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY,

TO --

THE CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY CO,

(Signed) G. C. ATWELL

AGENT, GENERAL Manager.

This receipt not valid unless countersigned by Agent.

I^artford Cngraclng gompany

66 State Street, Hartford, Conn. Manufacturers of

Engravers for the .^ .^ FinC Half-TonC PkteS

CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY —

"The Grate That Heats.

Jackson
Ventilating Grate»

Heats on two floors.
Highest Award, World's Fair, '93.

Thousands now In use.

Our customers are our references.

Do not regard this grate as simply a
luxury for Spring and Fall. It will heat
two large rooms when the mercury
outside is at zero or below, and will
thoroughly and constantly ventilate
the rooms without an open window or
any draught.

Favor yourself and us by proving
the luxury, the cheerfulness, the health-
fulness and the economy of these
grates.

Call and investigate or send for an
illustrated catalogue.

Stoughton & Taylor,

66 Trumbull St.,

Hartford, Conn.

Mantels, fireplace fixtures, tiles, delft,
Kenton Vitrea, etc.

m.

One Dollar
a Year

Twenty-five Cents
a Number

Connecticut

ti

ftiiamriy

For 1897

Larger and Better than Ever

HENRY S. HOUSE

Manager of Subscription Department

Hartford. Coxn-

The Norton Printing Company

Opera House 'Slock, cMeriden, Conn.
^ .^-t ^ ,•«

. . . UNI^XTLLED rACILITII!5

rOR PRODUCING nil; btrS r CLASS C)l
nillX^AXTILC ANO IIJAI5ri?A rr:l) \\'()k>l'«

.^t Jt „< Jt

Steel T^late Engrailing and Printing,

Plate- and ."id Cards bv Mail, -^1.00.

K^timales Furnished and

Satisfaction Guaranteed.

Printers of the

CONNFCTICl'T QUARTKh I

vui. 111. uLiuuer, noveniDer, uecember, 1597. INo. 4.

$1.00 a Year.

HARTFORD, CONN. 25 cts. a Copy.

WILLIAM EDGAR SliUONDS,

Have your

SOLICITOR OF

U. S. and Foreign
Patents,

Coat of Arms....

Properly Emblazoned
for Framing;.

No. 2 Central Row,

.^.^.^

HARTFORD, CONN.

Book Plates I)esi,t,nie(l.

Continuously in this business for

All Heraldic work executed correctly.

thirty years, except when Commissioner
of Patents, 1S91-93. My Washington
associate was a member of the Board of

For particulars address

Appeals in the Patent Office for twenty
years. My associates in the foreign
capitals are foremost in their profession.
It is my undertaking to furnish, at home

/. N. SHERMAN,

Masonic Building,

and abroad, a service unequalled in
every respect.

MlDDLETOVVN, CONN.

Why go to Klondike for Gold?

You can save money by traveling via the

Philadelphia, Reading

and New England Railroad.

If you have made up your mind to go to Klondike or any other point
in the West let us save you money on your ticket and give you the very
best route and train service.

Only one change of cars between Hartford and wa_\- stations and Chicago.

Train leaving Hartford at 12.40 P. M. connects at Campbell Hall with the
fast Chicago express made up of Pullman Sleepers and Elegant Reclining Chair
Cars via O. & W. and Wabash roads, through to Chicago without change
(chairs free to through pas^•enger^) arriving at 9 P. .M. Only one night on the
road and three dollars saved.

For imformation apply to W. W. Jacobs & Co., Main Street, H. R.
GRIDLEY, 18 State Street, Hartford, E. S. BatCHI.LDER, Springfield, .Mass., or
local agents.

W. J. MARTIN, Genl. Pass. Agt..

HARTFORD, CONN.

o^^ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ .♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦-♦ ♦ ♦ ,CjcJ|

; The Connecticut Quarterly \

An illustrated Magazine

Devoted to the Literature, History, and Picturesque Features
of Connecticut

PUBLISHED QUARTERLY
By the CONNECTICUT QUARTERLY COMPANY

66 State Street. Courant Building.
George C. Atweu. Editor HARTFORD, CONN.

CONTENTS.

Vol. in October, November, December, J897. No. 4 *#

^ The Ebbing Tide. Frontispiece.' ' , . ' ^

The Parks of Bridgeport. Illustrated. John W. Banks, 373 „ ^

♦ Newington. Illustrated. . . . Edwin Stanley Welles, 389 ^'''''
^ Prehistoric Remains of the Tunix Valley. IHus. Fredrick H. Williams, 403*4^

A Trip to Paradise. Story. . . . Milo Leon Norton, 424 ,

Our Neighborhood Churches During the Revolution. *

Illustrated. . . Mrs. Albert Hastini(s Pitkin, iZO V^

Reminiscences of Bean Hill, Norwich. Illus. Burrell W. Hyde. 441 ,

♦ Reverie. Poem. Illustrated. . . CaroCyn E. Dickertnan, 452

The Battle of the Hartford and the Tennessee. #"

Illustrated. . As described by Henty Howard Brownell, 454

♦ The Fire Ship. 'Poem. . Elizabeth Alden Curbiss, 461 *
' The Enfield Shakers. Illustrated. . . Jessie Miriam Brainard, 461 ^^

The Cardinal Flower. ........ 475 ^

♦ Departments.— Photographic Department. 476 *

Genealogical Department. 479 ^^

Descendants of William Chase of Yarmouth. 487

;♦ Book Notes. 493 ^*^

Historical Notes. 500 ^

Editorial Notes 501

,♦' Publisher's Notes. 502 x*^

Entered at the Post Offic

Provide for tlio Fuluie

The FIRST payment upon shares
in Class A or B in the Connecticut
Building and Loan Association secures
to a shareholder's family protection to
as large an amount as would take
twenty years to accumulate by saving.

Ten dollars a month for 120 months
in Class A, or for 108 months in Class
B, will produce $2,000, or pay that
amount to one's estate in the event of
prior death.

Assets, over = $800,000
Reserve Fund %' 100,000

The Connecticut
Building and Loan
Association...

252 Asylum Street, - Hartford, Conn.

We Make Them.

tasn

33

It always pays to buy of the manufacturers when
you can.

Notary Seals. Steel Stamps.

Rubber Stamps. Door Plates.

Key Checks. Stamp Ribbons.

Badges. Ink Brushes.

stencils of every description.

Pattern Letters for Moulders and Foundrymen,
Burning Brands. Etc., Etc.

T. n. PARKER,

71 Asylum Street, HARTFORD, CONN.

Amateur Photographers

4x5 Prenio=Senior,

^24.00=^

ALL THE REQUISITES FOR PICTURE-MAKING AT
PRICES THAT PERMIT PLEASURE TO PRESIDE IN
YOUR PURSUITS.

The Bonner=Preston Co.

329 Main Street, - - Hartford, Conn.

80-82 Su. Main Street, - Waterbury, Conn.

ARTISTS' MATERIALS,

^ lU Connecticut ftuamrly. ^

$1.00 a Year. J* 25 Cents a Copy.
Payable in Advance.

All subscriptions taken with the understanding that they e.xpire after four numbers have been
sent. Unless renewed we discontinue sending.

PLEASE SEND US YOUR RENEWAL.

When change of address is desired give both old and new address
and we should receive notice at least two weeks before the first of the
first month of the quarter-

Vol. I and Nos. 3 and 4 of Vol. II out of Print. We have a few of
Nos. I and 2 of Vol. II. Price, 25 cents a copy.

Remittances should be by Check, Express Money Order, P. O. Money
Order or Registered Letter. Money by mail at sender's risk. We promptly ac-
knowledge by postal card all subscriptions received by mail.

NOTICE— Do not subscribe of a person unknown to you. Our authorized agents
have full credentials.

i

THE

Connecticut Quarterly,

AN ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE,

DEVOTED TO THE

Literature, History and Picturesque Features

OF

CONNECTICUT.

Vol III.

January to December, 1897.

HARTFORD, CONN.
Copyright, 1897 by GEORGE C. ATWELL.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME lU.

^Jt^ JANUARY— DECEMBER, J897. •^•^^

Battle of the Hartford and the Tennessee, Illustrated— as, described by Henry

Howard Brownell 454

Bean Hill, Norwich, Reminiscences of. Illustrated. Burrell W. Hyde 294, 441

Connecticut's Soldiery. Illustrated. Charles W. Burpee 254

Connecticut and Virginia a Century Ago. Illustrated. James N. Granger 100, 190

Convention Troops in Connecticut, The. Illustrated. Mary K. Stevens 144

Copper Mining in Connecticut. Illustrated. E. M. Hulbert 23

Daughter of Puritans, A. Illustrated. Charlotte Molyneux HoUoway 3

Early Rules of Vale. Copied and annotated by Edwin Stanley Welles 1S4

Enfield Shakers, The. Illustrated. Jessie Miriam Brainard 461

Escape from Newgate, An. Story. Thomas Brabazon 316

Fair Trader's Voyage, The. Story. Josephine R Baker 178

Farmington River and Its Tributaries, The. Illustrated. M. H. Bartlett 325

Frontispieces — The Ebbing Tide 372

The Old Love Lane. From a drawing by D. F. Wentworth. ... i

The Old Mill. From a drawing by C. R. Loorais 121

Singing Brook 253

Hillhouse Avenue, New Haven. Illustrated. Ellen Strong Bartlett 47

Madison, Boston Street, An Old Neighborhood. Illustrated. Jane Finch Bushnell 307

Ministry of a Hundred Years Ago, A. Illustrated. Joseph W. Backus 167, 276

Music and Musicians, Old Time. Illustrated N. H. Allen 66, 286

Music Vale. Illustrated. Florence Whittlesey Thompson 19

Miss Sally. Story. Martha B. Richards 83

New Connecticut or Western Reserve. II Illustrated. Ellen D. Larned .... 88

New Haven Church, A. Illustrated. Ellen Strong Bartlett 123

Newington. Illustrated. Edwin Stanley Welles 3S9

New London— A Daughter of Puritans. Illustrated. Charlotte Jlolvneux HoUoway 3

The Old Whaling Port " '• " " 206

Old Neighborhood, An ; Boston Street, Madison. Illustrated. Jane Finch Bushnell 307

Neighborhood Churches, During the Revolution, Our. Mrs. Albert Hastings Pitkin 430

Old Time Music and Musicians. Illustrated. N. H. Allen 66, 286

6ld Whaling Port, The. Illustrated. Charlotte Molyneu.x HoUoway 206

Parks of Bridgeport, The. Illustrated. John W. Banks 373

Paradise, A Trip to. Story. Milo L. Norton 424

Prehistoric Remains of the Tunxis Valley. Illustrated. Frederick H. Williams. . 150

Satan's Kingdom, In. Serial III. Mrs. William Edgar Simonds n

Three Killingly Boys. Illustrated. Ellen D. Larned 221

Traffic on the Connecticut River Half a Century Ago. Illus. Nellie Grace Abbe 266

Waramaug, Lake Illustrated. Myron E. Cables 227

Wolcott Plateau, The. Illustrated. Milo Leon Norton 199

POETRY.

Ancestral Chaise, The. Illustrated. Ellen Brainerd Peck 306

Beautiful River. Illustrated. Grace Appleton 7"

Cardinal Flower, The. Illustrated. Annie Laurie Lynde 475

Connecticut River. Illustrated. James Dixon 275

Dog Corner. Illustrated. Milo Leon Norton 77

Homeward Road. The. Illustrated. Elizabeth Alden Curtis 323

Fire Ship, The. Elizabeth Alden Curtis 4'>i

Ideal Recreation. Illustrated. Anna J. Granniss 86

Involution. Delia B. Ward '•';9

Lesson in Life, A. Grace Irene Chaffee 183

Old, Old Love Lane, The Illustrated. Louis E. Thayer 65

Old Mill, The. Illustrated. Charles R. Loorais «66

Planting Time. Illustrated. John Rossiter 205

Return. Illustrated. Julia Merrell 4^

Reverie. Illustrated. Carolyn E. Dickerraan 452

Settler, The. Alfred B. Street >8

Singing Brook. Illustrated. Anna J. Granniss 253

Twilight in Spring. Catherine C. Clark '98

What the Drinking Fountain Said. Illustrated. Sherman W. Adams 142

DEPARTMENTS.

Photograjihic Department 345. 476

Genealogical Department 'o6. 23S 35°. 479

Publisher's Notes 250, 358, 502

Descendants of William Chase of Yarmouth 24'. 359. 487

Historical Notes "6. 247, 305, 500

From the Societies "9. 247. 36?

Book Notes 3^8, 493

The Connecticut Qtiarterly.

" Leave not your native land behind. — 77;()?r(j«."

Vol. III.

fourth quarter.
October, November, December, 1897.

No. 4

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

liV JOH\ W. li.\NKS.

YDE PARK, Regents and Battersea are known as
the " lungs of London," and the metaphor is an
apt one. The life current of a large city rushes
forth from its heart in a feverish circulation,
trough narrow streets and alleys, arteries often
choked with filth and foul with smoke and dust,
""^"^ through crowded tenement districts, and into dirty
factories and close shops and warehouses. Unless
it can come forth occasionally into some reservoir
of fresh air to be purified and invigorated, the
city will drag on at best a sickly life. " God made the country ; man made
the town," and unless man can succeed in blowing into the nostrils of his crea-
ture the breath of the fields or the sea, the pure fresh air of the country, he
cannot put life into the thing of his creation.

The founders of New Haven and other towns along the Sound, such as
Milford and Guilford, which followed their wise example, reserved the central
portion of the town as an open common or "green." These old "greens" (at
first the village churchyards and later the convenient pasturage of the peace-
ful cows of the townfolk) became later, in the days of village improvement
societies, the chief pride and attraction of the old towns. The early settlers of
Bridgeport, however, seem not to have been impressed with the sanitary and
social value of parks. Not only was no plot of ground set apart for such pur-
poses in the early history of the town, but for nearly a third of a century after
its incorporation as a city it was still without a foot of ground reserved for the
rest and recreation of its citizens. Another thirty years have passed, and to-
day Bridgeport is known as the "Park City." The six parks within the city
limits bear witness that this is no mere empty pseudonym. Their total area

374

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

of about 300 acres probably exceeds, in proportion to population, that of the
parks of any other city in the Union.

Of the two large parks. Seaside and Beardsley, the latter has until quite
recently been comparatively inaccessible to the public, and Seaside Park
has been popularly known as "The Park." Within a mile of City Hall, and at
the foot of half a dozen streets and two lines of electric cars, Seaside Park
practically is as accessible as though originally reserved for that purpose in
the heart of the city. It was in 1862 that attention was first attracted to the
natural beauty of the place and its adaptability for park purposes. In that

year the Seventeenth
Regiment of Connec-
ticut Volunteers en-
camped here upon
the very spot where
now stands a noble
monument to the
memory of the brave
men who then went
from thence many of
them never to return.
Soon after this efforts
were made to acquire
possession of this
property for the city,
and on September 9,
1S64, the Bridgeport
Standard published
the followingdescrip-
tion of the locality:

" A beautiful un-
dulating piece of
ground free from
rocks, skirted for a
good part of the way
on the north by fine
forest trees, and
bounded on the south
for the entire length
by the sparkling wa-
ters of the Sound.
From this water
front, which is cool
and pleasant even in the hottest days, a picturesque and striking view is ob-
tained. On the left, as we stand facing the water, is the city with its tall
spires and chimneys pointing skyward from among the trees ; the harbor
dotted with its sailing craft, and the wooded point with its cottages opposite ;
on the right the green sloping shores of Black Rock stretching far around to
the lighthouse. Far away to the south the hills of Long Island loom up
from the horizon in clear weather, while in the foreground a constant pano-

SOLDIKKS MONUMENT — SEASIHK I'ARK.

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

375

rama meets the eye of white-sailed vessels passing up and down the blue
waters of the Sound."

It was not until 1865, however, that the city took official action to acquire
this property for park purposes. In May of that year the common council
passed a resolution that a committee of three, consisting of Nathaniel Wheeler,
Eli Thompson and Frederick Hurd be appointed to " inquire especially in
regard to the possibility and feasibility of procuring for the city the land in
the southern portion of the first ward, the appropriating of which for purposes
of a seaside park has been contemplated, and that said committee ascertain the
terms on which such land may be procured, and all facts material as a basis of
action thereon by the common council, and report the same as early as prac-
ticable." The committee reported that the owners of the greater portion of

VIEW ON THK BOULEVARM — SEA.SIDE PARK.

the contemplated park offered to donate their land to the city for park pur-
poses and that a sufficient sum had been raised by private subscription to pur-
chase the remainder, so that thirty-one acres would be donated to the city on
the simple condition that it be accepted, laid out and improved as a public
park. In their report the committee said: "The committee know no other
locality in the city or its neighborhood possessing so many advantages and
attractions for a public park as the one under consideration. With Main and
Broad streets united, forming its eastern boundary, and Iranistan avenue its
western, with Division street and every other north and south street in the
city, when extended, terminating on its northern boundary — a tract of high
and healthy table-land looking out on the waters of the Sound, and during the
sultry days of summer fanned continually by its cooling breezes — it seems ex-

376

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

pressly adapted, and almost providentially to have been preserved for the use
to which it is now proposed to be devoted." Deeds to the city were accepted
August 14, 1865, and it was officially resolved "that said land be hereafter des-
ignated and known as the Seaside Park." The donors of the land were George
Bailey, P. T. Barnum, Captain Burr Knapp and Captain John Brooks. An
additional tract of about ten acres was purchased in September of the same
year, which together with some adjoining land given by Nathaniel Wheeler
and P. T. Barnum, increased the area of the park to about seventy acres. In
1884 P. T. Barnum presented to the city thirty acres of land adjoining the park
on the west and fronting on the Sound, which with other subsequent additions
makes the present area of the park 127 acres.

From the concourse at the foot of Main and Broad streets, a broad, shady

IIY THE HOWE ST.^TUE.

drive, bordered with rhododendrons and other flowering shrubs, leads along
the eastern edge of the park to the boulevard which runs along the sea-wall, at
once the most attractive and distinctive feature of the park. Extending from
the foot of Main street on the east to the Barnum dyke on the west, a distance
of 71 10 feet, it appears from the deck of a passing vessel like a huge serpent
stretching its sinuous length in graceful curves along the shore. The main-
tenance of the sea-wall has been the most difficult problem which has con-
fronted the park commissioners. Jutting out boldly into the Sound, it is forced
to bear the full brunt of the fiercest storms, and lime and again under the im-
petus of a raging sou'wester the waves have pounded upon the solid masonry
with such tremendous effect that the large stones have been displaced, and the
sea has swept in upon the park to the great damage of the shrubbery, lawns

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

377

and drives. A notable storm of this kind in August, '93, is remembered by
many as a wonderful exhibition of the force of wind and wave. The wind had
blown a hurricane all night and in the morning at high tide huge waves driven
by the fury of the blast dashed against the wall and then rose straight up fif-
teen or twenty feet in the air to be swept in spray many feet inland. By long
observation and experience the park commissioners have learned that a wall
properly protected by " rip-rap " (loose stones placed at the proper angle to
break the force of the waves before they reach the wall proper) is the only
thing that will withstand the fury of the waves. Nearly the whole of the new
wall, completed in 1S95, is now so protected and is believed to be secuie
against the wildest attack of the sea.

The boulevard, sixty feet in width, extends the whole length of the sea-
wall. To the right, as one drives westerly, stands the Soldiers' Monument

THE P. T. HARNUM STATUE.

upon the highest ground in the park, a conspicuous object from land and sea
alike. It was erected through the efforts of the Ladies' Soldiers' Monument
Association at a cost of $28,900, of which the Association raised *io,ooo and the
balance of $18,900 was voted by the city June 10, 1873. The cornerstone of
the monument was laid August 29, 1866, and it was dedicated August 17, 1876.
Some distance in the rear of the Soldiers' Monument is the bandstand where
on summer evenings free concerts attract not only the people of the city, but
many from the country around. West of the monument is a large open tract
the greater portion of which is devoted to two baseball fields for such amateur
games as obtain a permit from the park commissioners. At this point, upon a
projecting angle of the sea-wall, stands a flag-pole 128 feet in height. A little
farther along the wall takes a sudden turn to the north forming " Lookout
Point." Here on the hottest and most sultry of summer days a sea breeze
brings coolness and refreshment to the wayfarer who would fain spend idle

378

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

hours watching trom a
shady seat the beautiful
panorama berore mm .
To the left the light-
house iTiarkri the en-
trance of the harbor,
with Pleasure Beach
upon the further side,
while in the distance
Stratford Point can just
be seen stretching far
out into the Sound. The
Sound itself is alive
with craft of every de-
scription fromthe small-
est of catboats to the big
Sound steamers. On
the right the green
slopes of Grover's Hill
rise beyond Fayer-
weather's Island and
the Black Rock light,
while the sunset sky
outlining the tall black
chimneys of the west
end factories throws its
light across the water
with ever-changing
hues of green, purple and crimson.

I(.>0T-I'A Til

As the boulevard
winds northward from
Lookout Point it meets
the drive from the foot
of Park avenue, and
here stands a bronze
statue of Elias Howe,
Jr., the inventor of the
sewing-machine, which
was presented to the
city in 18S4. From the
Howe statue the boule-
vard extends westward
in a straight line to the
Barnum dyke, making
an excellent speedway.
It is probable that in
the near future it will be
further extended along
the Government break-

ROADWAV — SKA.SIDE I'AKK.

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

379

water to Fayerweather's Island, and thence across Cedar Creek to Black Rock,
near the club house of the Bridgeport Yacht Club, making a magnificent sea
drive of three miles and connecting with the drive around Grover's Hill to
Fairfield.

To no other one man is Bridgeport so much indebted for the possession of
Seaside Park as to Phineas T. Barnum. It is eminently fitting therefore that
there should be in the park some memorial of the man who took such an inter-
est in its creation and extension. Facing the Sound at the edge of the boule-
vard, near the foot of Iranistan avenue, is a bronze statue of P. T. Barnum,
presented to the city by his former partners in business. It is of heroic size
and remarkably lifelike in feature and pose. A superbly sculptured pedestal
was the gift of the citizens of Bridgeport, and bears the following inscription,

''Pro benefictis avo extent o I'/w/, P. T. Barnum 1810-1891." The statue was
unveiled July 4, 1893, known then and ever since as " Barnum Day."

In this western portion of the park, which was the gift of Mr. Barnum, is
the race-track and the football and lacrosse grounds. The track is an oval
one-half mile course enclosing a small lake. Here also is the location of the
proposed bicycle track.

The layout of Seaside Park is from the plans of Olmstead & Vaux. Wal-
demere avenue, a beautiful residence street, forms the northern boundary.
The broad drives of the park wind beneath tall forest trees which furnish am-
ple shade but are not so dense that one " cannot see the park for the trees that
are in it." Children, and all who wish, wander at will over the smooth lawns
or rest on the numerous seats, and the beautiful condition of the lawns attests
that the public is worthy of the trust thus imposed in it. The smooth, hard
boulevard along the sea-wall and the shady roads of the park furnish an ideal

38o

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

resort for wheelmen, and here they resort in large numbers, especially of a
Saturday afternoon and evening when the band concert is an additional attrac-
tion. It is in the morning, however, when the park is comparatively deserted,
that a spin along the boulevard is most exhilarating. The breeze blows fresh
and salty over the Sound which ripples and sparkles and fairly dances in the
bright morning sunlight ; and as you skim along the very edge of the wall,
with every breath you feel a new vigor and inspiration for the work of the day
before you.

In our physiological metaphor we have called the parks of a city its lungs,
and without pushing the figure too far we may say that, as every well regulat-
ed man is provided with a pair of those useful oi^gans, so it were well if every
city of size could have within its borders at least two reservoirs of fresh air.

LOOKIXc; TOWARD THE LIGHTHOUSE — SEASIDE PARK.

Seaside Park alone were sufficient to show that the sobriquet " Park City," as
applied to Bridgeport, is not a lucits a non luccndo. But Bridgeport has an-
other park, greater in extent than Seaside, and of equal charm and attractive-
ness.

Beardsley Park is on the northern boundary of the city, lying along
Pequonnock river, and extending from the head of Noble avenue to the Trum-
bull line. The Beardsley family were among the earliest settlers of Bridge-
port and the adjoining town of Trumbull. The greater portion of the present
park property had descended in the Beardsley family from father to son until
it came into possession of James Walker Beardsley. Mr. Beardsley was a bach-
elor and lived on the old homestead with a maiden sister, his only heir. Early
in the '70's he expressed his desire to present the family homestead and adjoining

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

381

382

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

property to the city for the purpose of a public park to be known as Beardsley
Park, in perpetuation of his name and memory. Strange to say, the city fath-
ers were rather slow in accepting- the gift, but in March, 1S78, the city received
from Mr. Beardsley a deed of twenty-five acres, and in i88i deeds of three ad-
ditional tracts aggregating about sixty-seven acres, conditioned that the property
be used only for the purpose of a public park to be known as Beardsley Park,
and that the city expend §3,000 annually for the improvement of the same. A
portion of the property is subject to the life use of Juliette B. Beardsley, the
sister of the donor. Additional tracts were bought from time to time by Mr.
Beardsley and presented to the city, so that now the total area of the park is
about 150 acres.

There is no comparison possible between Seaside and Beardsley parks.
The beauty of the former is the sea and sky, well-kept drives and velvet

IIV TIIK LAKE — IIEARD.SLEY I'ARK.

lawns; the latter's charm is found in the wild beauty of nature, in forest and
field, hill and wooded dale,

"With bits of sunny openings, and with nooks,
To lie and read in, sloping into brooks."

Less than a quarter of a mile in width, the park extends two miles along the
banks of the Pequonnock from the Trumbull line on the north to where the
river widens near the entrance of the park into a lake. Only about one-third
of the park has been improved, under the direction and plans of Mr. Frederick
Law Olmstead. Like Fairmount Park upon the Schuylkill, it is most charm-
ing and attractive in its natural state. Both Mr. Beardsley and Mr. Olmstead
realized this and wisely refrained from attempting any of the formal effects of
the landscape gardener's art. All the art they used was such only as was needful

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

383

to make visible and accessible the natural beauties of the spot. From each
entrance of the park on Trumbull road and Noble avenue, drives wind slowly
up the ascent of Walker Hill, upon whose summit they converge in the " con-
course," 70 feet wide and 1,000 feet in length. This is in the shape of a letter
S, one end of which rests upon the southern brow of the hill and discloses a
beautiful view of the city and harbor and the blue waters of the Sound bound-
ed in the distance by the shores of Long Island ; from the opposite end, on the
northern declivity of the hill, the peaceful valley of the Pequonnock is seen
stretching far away to the north.

Beside the native growth of forest trees, the park is stocked from its nur-
sery with some fifty varieties of trees, and is also supplied with nearly every
known variety of shrub. The main drive from the Noble Avenue entrance is

FUOT-BRIDGE.

banked with huge beds of rhododendrons which in the spring are a mass of
blooms. Laurel, kalmia, azaleas and hollies make the drives brilliant with
color. At the head of Glenwood avenue a picturesque little waterfall is formed
by the dam of the hydraulic company. In the lake above a small wooded
island, joined to the mainland by a rustic bridge, is the favorite haunt of picnic
parties, which also frequent the grove on the adjoining mainland. Like Sea-
side, the park is for the use and pleasure of the public, and almost without
restriction they enjoy it to the fullest extent. For the greater distance along
the lake and river the land rises abruptly in a thickly wooded bluff. At the
foot of this bluff, and near the water's edge, there runs a picturesque path
known as the "wildwood walk." Upon the top of the bluff the "Glen drive,"
fragrant with the smell of the woods, winds along the river bank. When com-

384

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

38s

pleted, it will extend the whole length of the park and be a fitting counterpart
to the sea drive of Seaside Park.

The atmosphere of the park is pastoral, sylvan and idyllic. Here Nature
has been lavish of her charms, and as one wanders along the river bank or
rests beneath some spreading chestnut tree or gnarled oak, he can scarcely
realize that he is not far from the haunts of men. This is especially so as one
leaves the improved portion of the park and strays over meadow and through
forest. At a bend of the river in the wilder portion of the park there is a sin-
gular freak of nature known as the "kettle," a perfectly round hollow or bowl
some fifteen feet deep and about a hundred feet in diameter. Tall trees stand

all about the rim of its steep grassy sides, their branches meeting and forming
a complete arch above it. It is supposed that years, perhaps ages, ago it was
scooped out by the eddying current of the river, which then for some unex-
plained reason changed its channel. At the other side of the park, not far
from the old Beardsley barn, a huge boulder weighing some fifty tons and
known as the "Balancing Rock " is so nicely poised on its foundation that
it seems as if a touch of the finger would be sufficient to overthrow it. Another

386

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

of the park's curiosities is the " Great Oak," whose branches stretch out like
giant arms till they rest upon the very brow of the hill on whose slope it has
stood for at least two centuries.

It was only a little over a year ago that by the extension of the trolley line
up Noble aveniie the park became practically accessible to the people of
Bridgeport, and doubtless there are many of them who even now are unac-
quainted with its charms. They need but to be seen, however, to be appreci-
ated, and doubtless as the years go by an increasing number will seek there
not only rest and recreation, but also that higher enjoyment of nature which

'• Finds tongues in trees, books in the running brooks,
Sermons in stones, and good in everything."

There are two duties which the citizens of Bridgeport owe themselves in
connection with Beardsley Park. The first is the erection of a monumental

W.ASHINGTO.V PARK.

entrance to the park in memory of James Walker Beardsley, as a token of their
appreciation of his magnificent gift to the city. The second is to do what little
remains to round out and complete this gift. There is still a strip of land
within the proper limits of the park which does not belong to the city. Mr.
Beardsley was unable to purchase it during his lifetime, and the city has thus
far failed to do so. It should be acquired as early as practicable, and made a
portion of the most beautiful park in New England.

At the same time that the city acquired Seaside Park it obtained another
breathing spot in East Bridgeport, which was then just beginning its wonder-
fully rapid growth. A tract of about six acres of land, covered by a beautiful
natural growth of forest trees, was offered to the city by P. T. Barnum and

THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

3S7

William H. Perry, on condition that it be improved and maintained as a public
park. The deeds were accepted by the city July 17, iS65,and it was designated
Washington Park. In the very heart of the most densely populated quarter of
the city, Washington Park affords fresh air and a i^lace for rest and recreation
to many who are most in need of the same. All the walks converge to the
bandstand in the centre of the park, where summer evening concerts divert
the denizens of the east side.

Before Bridgeport was Bridgeport it was a small settlement on the road
between the old towns of Stratford and Fairfield, and was consequently known
as Stratfield. This road, originally an old Indian path, became known as the
" King's Highway," being one of those roads which the General Court in 1679
ordered to be constructed in the colony as "Country roads or King's highways."

In 1685 the town of Stratfoid voted that "all the uplands and mai'shes lying
southward of the road leading to Fairfield between the physicall spring and

the uppermost cartway over Brook shall be left for a road to Fairfield

bonds." In spite of this vote of the town, (he abutting proprietors in time re-
duced its breadth almost to that of the ordinary country road, save at one
point known as "Old Mill Green." This was so called from the mill which
was built on Mill Brook in 1654 by John Hurd, Sr., and Thomas Sherwood, Sr.
Old Mill Green became about 1700 a flourishing and aristocratic part of the
old town of Stratford, and it is said that one Theophilus Nichols was soon
after this time largely influential in preserving the green at its original width.
Certain it is that we find in the town records an old deed dated November 25,
1740, from him and several others reciting that "in consideration of the love
and good will we have for the town of Stratford and the inhabitants thereof.

388 THE PARKS OF BRIDGEPORT.

and in order to preserve the common good thereof, said town being the land
of our nativity, and the inhabitants the first of our acquaintance here on earth,"
they give, grant, etc., to the inhabitants of said town a tract of about six acres
" to have and to hold the above described tract of land to be and lye a perpet-
ual common to and for the use of them and their successors throughout all
generations to the end of time." When this portion of Stratford was annexed
to Bridgeport, Old Mill Green became a part of Bridgeport's park system un-
der the official name of Pembroke Park, and the old King's Highway became
officially known as North Avenue. There is now a resolution in the common
council to restore to the latter its original appellation, while the former is still
popularly known as Old Mill Green. It contains about eight acres and extends
from East Main street to the head of Pembroke Lake. A large rude mile-stone
standing on the green was set there, it is said, by the direction of Benjamin
Franklin while he was Colonial Postmaster between 1753 and 1774.

The original settlement of Stratfield was on the old King's Highway at
the corner of what is now Clinton avenue (formerly Truck street). It is current
tradition that an open plot at this corner was donated by one Richard Hubbell
as a training ground, and that down to the time of the Revolution it was used
for this purpose by the old Stratfield Trainband which was organized in 1703.
It was formerly known as the Old Parade Ground and is now called Clinton
Park. The old Stratfield cemetery is just in the rear.

Lafayette and Wood parks are small open squares of no special interest
save as they contribute their mite toward making the Park City healthy, beau-
tiful and worthy of its name.

All the parks of Bridgeport are under the special care of the park depart-
ment, consisting of a board of park commissioners and a superintendent of
parks, who devotes his whole time to their preservation and improvement.
Thousands of dollars are spent every year for this purpose, and the park prop-
ert)' itself is officially valued at $450,000. Their value, however, as expressed
in the health and happiness of the people, is inestimable. Nor is the mere
physical benefit derived from them the only thing to be considered. Who
shall say that we are not all better men and citizens for every hour spent there
in a communion with nature, which makes us realize the truth of the poet's
words:

" One impulse from a vernal wood

May teach you more of man,
Of moral evil and of good,
Than all the sages can."

NEVVJNGTON.

liV EtlWIN STANLEY WELLES.

'^W^"^^ § ^^ THE southeast corner of the town of Hart-
ford, there rises a hilly ridge which stretches
in a southerly direction for perhaps half a
dozen miles, and which is commonly called
Cedar Mountain, from the many cedars
clothing its sides. On the eastern side of
Cedar Mountain lies the ancient town of
Wethersfield, and on the western side the
town of Newington, once a parish of Weth-
ersfield. In extent of territory the two
towns are nearly equal, but in population
there is considerable difference, Wethersfield
more than doubling the looo inhabitants of
Newington.

The observant traveler notes some very
pleasing resemblances between the parent
'■ 1 tOAvn and her vigorous child. The same
iHiuKw.w iM . HI loiii] I, iioisi, fertile, well-tilled fields, like huge gardens,

BUILT .A.BOLTT 1750. arc fouud on either side of the range.

The farms in both places present the appearance of prosperity, and one is
impressed with the lavish beneficence of nature as he stands upon the summit
of the mountain and gazes across the one and the other valley unrolled before
him. But there are evidences that Newington has been the off-shoot of some
older town. That conspicuous feature of the earliest New England villages. —
the one main street, with its roomy old-fashioned houses clustering along on
each side, is absent from Newington. A few houses have a venerable aspect,
but they are scattered in different parts of the town. Nor is the visitor con-
scious of that pensive air of decay which broods over most of our ancient New
England villages. Nearly every house is still a home, and the oldest dwelling
in Newington still shelters family life, as it has for almost two hundred years.
There is scarcely a grand mansion or a shabby hovel in the place. The
houses, for the most part, axe well-painted, substantial buildings, not designed
for show, but for the needs of an industrious, thrifty people. In the center of
the town, on a pleasant rise of ground, stands the Congregational Church with
its commodious chapel. The modern appearance of the church edifice makes
it hard to realize that it is nearly a century older than the chapel attached
to it.

In the rear of the church is the village graveyard, where the Newington
dead since 1726 lie buried. The inscription on the stone of " Lyddiah, the wife

39°

NEWINGTON.

of Pelatiah Buck, who died July the 29, 1726, in the 28th year of her age," re-
cords the interesting fact that she was " the first that was laid in this yard."

Across the street from the church is the town hall, erected in 1873, two
years after Nevvington became an independent town. Northward from these
buildings lies the village green, once the scene of militia trainings, and now
intersected lengthwise close to its eastern boundary by the new trolley road
running between Hartford and New Britain. The Center post-office and store
kept for many years by the Kilbourne family is a few rods south of the town
hall. The Center schoolhouse is a short distance away on a cross street. The
one pressing desideratum is a comfortable country inn, where visitors may en-
joy the quiet charms of a country village. It is hoped, with the advent of the
trolley, that this need will soon be adequately supplied.

ki.:m vikw ik(im crken.

One of the most picturesque bits of Newington scenery is down by the
paper mill which stands on what is called the " Old Back Lane," below the
rocky ledge of the mill pond, a quarter of a mile west of the Center post-office
Boys for many a generation have enjoyed the skating on that pond in the win-
ter and the fishing in the summer.

Trees and shrubs and flowers likewise enjoy the rocky soil of the ledge
The columbine grows in profusion along its slope, and the schoolboy knows
that the first wild strawberries ripen there.

Newington Junction is the name applied to the northwest part of the town
through which pass the tracks of the New York, New Haven & Hartford and
the New York and New England railroad companies.

It forms quite a distinct community with its post-oiilice, store and market.

NEWINGTON.

391

From the train the traveler can see the graceful spire of the Episcopal church,
a quarter of a mile northeast of the railway station. It was built in 1874, and
ministers to the needs of many of the people in that vicinity.

The wildest, most romantic region in Newington is the southeast district.
" The Punch-bowl," a curious scoop of ground, lies just north of the residence
of Deacon Jedediah Deming. Cedars and white birches, in some instances,
grow along the hilly roadsides, and the imagination readily pictures the Indian
prowling in some of the dark recesses of the woods. It also forms a little
hamlet by itself, and has furnished some of the chief men in Newington.

The land in Newington was originally sold to the early settlers of Weth-
ersfield by Sowheag, a sachem of the Mattabesett tribe. Doubtless before
1680 there was a log house or two in Newington. In October, 1677, lots of

THE CON'GRKr,..\TION.'iL rtrURCH.

twenty acres each were granted by the town of Wethersfield to Emmanuel
Buck, John Riley, Samuel Boardman and Joseph Riley, in the territory "about
Pipe Stave Swamp," on condition that they construct a sawmill "to be up and
fit to work" by the close of September, 167S.

This saw mill, probably located where the paper mill now stands, is known
to have been in existence by the spring of 1680. From this fact it looks as if
the first settlers of Newington had been attracted thither by the mill privileges
of the lake in a well-timbered valley.

And, besides, the rich meadow lands offered a tempting inducement. This
region was often termed "Cow Plain" in the ancient deeds before it became
known as Newington. Tradition has it that five persons first settled Newing-
ton— three by the name of Andrus, one by the name of Slead, and one by the
name of Hunn. Joseph Andrus, the son of John Andrus, of Farmington,

392

NEIVINGTON.

bought a lot near the saw mill in March, 1684. He is supposed to have built his
house diagonally across the street from the present post-office, which was en-
closed by a high wall and used as a common fort by the handful of settlers.
But the Indians, who had a village about the mill pond, were, let it be said
to their honor, always friendly. The other two named Andrus were probably
Daniel and John, nephews of Joseph and sons of Daniel Andrus, of Farming-
ton. They are supposed to have settled in the south part of the town. John
Slead bought a lot in December, 1681, and is said to have located across the
street south of the house of Deacon Whittlesey. Samuel Hunn bought land in
August, 1695. He is supposed to have settled in the north part of the town,
where the Hunns lived for generations. The little band of pioneers throve in
the fertile valley. Others came to share their prosperity, and less than a hun.
dred years later, in 1776, the parish contained about 500 inhabitants. On Octo.

THE PAPER MILL.

ber 16, 1726, a company of militia was organized with John Camp as captain,
and in 1741, as appears from a diary kept by Daniel Willard ist, it consisted of
58 men.

■' Newington," wrote Capt. Daniel Willard, " has furnished its full share of
soldiers in the War of the Revolution. It has furnished more generals and
field officers in proportion to its population than any place with which I have
been acquainted — four colonels, viz., Roger Welles, Levi Lusk, Martin Kellogg
and Joseph Camp, three of them, viz., Welles, Lusk and Kellogg, were after-
wards brigadier-generals, and two of them, Lusk and Kellogg, were promoted
to the rank of major-generals. ... In the War of 1812-15, two small drafts
were made from the company and stationed at Groton to defend New London
and the frigate ' Macedonian ' and the sloop of war ' Hornet ' from any attack
that might be made from the British fleet on the coast. Gen. Levi Lusk com-

NEWINGTON.

393

manded the militia, and Lieut. Joseph Camp, afterwards Col. Camp, had acom-
mand there."

In the civil war, Newington sent her quota of 49 volunteers, one of whom,
the late Charles L. Willard, became a sergeant.

The history of the Congregational church absorbs to a great extent the
history of Newington.

As early as 1 708 the progressive settlers petitioned the town of Wethers-
field to form by themselves a distinct parish. The petition was in part grant-
ed, permission being given them "jointly and publicly to gather in the public
worship of God amongst themselves for four months of the year, yearly, that
is to say, December, January, February and March," which were the most try-
ing months of the year in which to make the toilsome journey across the
mountain to the meeting-house in Wethersfield, four miles distant. But this
action of the parent town was not satisfactory, and late in 17 12 thirty persons,
representing probably the number of families then in the so-called west divi-
sion, again offered a petition for a separate parish, which was favorably acted
upon by Wethersfield, and a charter to that end was granted by the General
Assembly in May, 17 13.

A site for the new meeting-house was selected on the commons, "near Dr.
Joseph Andrus's house."

The records of the new parish begin with
an entry for April 5, 1716. At a meeting of
that date, Josiah Willard was chosen clerk of
the west society.

" It was also voted to raise our meeting-
house in this instant month April, and also that
the said meeting-house should be raised within
a few rods of the place where the timber now
lies." It was four years before the new build-
ing was in habitable order. During the period
the name Newington was given to the parish.
It appears for the first time in the Society
records under date of December 15, 17 18.

On the 6th of April, 1720, a committee was
chosen to "treat with Mr. Elisha Williams to
come and be our minister in Newington." Mr-
Williams accepted the invitation, and soon be-
gan to minister to the little parish. Wednesday,
the 3d of October, 1722, was set apart as a day
of fasting and prayer, when the church was
formally organized by the Rev. Stephen Mix
of Wethersfield and the Rev. Samuel Whit-
man of Farmington. A fortnight later, on the
17th of October, Mr. Williams was ordained the
first minister of Newington. chrnkk rci'KOARn in -•iN old house.

The Rev. Elisha Williams, who heads the
list of eleven ministers the parish has had, heads it undoubtedly also in point
of ability.

He was a verv unusual man. The son of the Rev. William Williams of

394

NEWINGTON.

NEWINGTON.

395

Hatfield, Mass., he was born August 24, 1694, and was graduated from Har-
vard College in 171 1. He married Eunice, daughter of Thomas Chester of
Wethersfield, in 171 5, and removed to that place. His versatility was quickly
recognized. In 1717, when twenty-four years old, he represented Wethersfield
in the General Assembly, and was chosen clerk. He was also a member for
several of the following sessions. From 1716 to 1718 he acted as tutor for the
Yale students at Wethersfield.

THE .\N'DRUS HOUSE,
oldest house in Newingto

vSo highly was he thought of that in 1725, three years after his ordination
as minister of the Newington parish, he was chosen rector of Yale College,
which position he filled until 1739, when he resigned on account of ill health.
It is said that his sedentary life had induced frequent headaches. He returned
to Wethersfield, was sent to the General Assembly in May, 1740, and was
elected speaker. He was a member of the General Assembly for twenty-two
sessions and was speaker during five of them, between 1740 and 1754. For
three years he was judge of the Superior Court. In 1745, when the state sent
forces in the expedition against Cape Breton, he was appointed chaplain at the
suggestion of Sir William Pepperell, the victor of Louisburg, who was struck
with his conversational powers. In 1746, the Assembly appreciating his mili-
tary abilities appointed him colonel and commander-in-chief of the Connecticut
forces, raised for the projected expedition against Canada. Late in 1749 he
went to England as special agent to negotiate for the payment of the expenses
incurred in raising a regiment of soldiers for the Canada expedition, and to
solicit funds for the College of New Jersey. While there he received tidings
of the death of his wife, which occurred May 31, 1750, and on January 29, 1751,
through the influence of the great Dr. Doddridge, he married Elizabeth Scott,
the only daughter of the Rev. Thomas Scott, the well-known Bible commenta-
tor. She was a remarkable woman, of rare accomplishments, and in every
way worthy to be the wife of so gifted a husband.

In 1754, Mr. Williams was chosen as one of the three delegates from Con-
necticut to the Intercolonial Congress at Albany. He died in Wethersfield the

396

NEWIMGTON.

REV. KLIsn.'

24th of July, 1755, and was buried there. His character was admirably summed
up by Dr. Doddridge, who wrote : " I look upon Col. Williams to be one of tlie
best men upon earth; he has, joined to an ardent sense of religion, solid learn-
ing, consummate prudence, great can-
dor, sweetness of temper, and a cer-
tain nobleness of soul capable of contriv-
ing and acting the greatest things with-
out seeming to be conscious of his hav-
ing done them."

From a letter written by Mrs. Eliz-
abeth Scott Williams, we learn that
Elizabeth Canning, whose remarkable
trial for perjury almost divided England
into two parlies, and who was transport-
ed to New England in August, 1754,
came over to Ne wing ton, not long after
her arrival in Wethersfield, to learn
how to spin.

One may read at the State Library,
Hartford, in Volume 19 of the State
Trials of England, about her myste-
rious disappearance from home for
twenty-eight days, and conjecture
whether her explanation of that absence was true or not.

The Rev. Simon Backus, who succeeded Mr. Williams as minister of the
Newington church, married in 1729 Eunice Edwards of East Windsor, daugh-
ter of the Rev. Timothy Edwards and sis-
ter of the great Jonathan Edwards, who
used to visit her occasionally at Newing-
ton and occupy the pulpit when spending
the Sabbath. In the fall of 1745 Mr.
Backus was appointed chaplain of the
Connecticut troops stationed at Louisburg,
Cape Breton. During the following win-
ter much sickness prevailed there, and
Mr. Backus was one of the many victims,
dying February 2, 1746, at the age of 45.
In June, 1745, a few months befoi^e his de-
parture for Louisburg, the General Associ-
ation of tlie colony held its annual conven-
tion in Newington with Mr. Backus. At
this meeting the following important reso

lution was adopted: "Whereas, there has '^ T

of late years been many Errors in Doc-
trine, and Disorders in Practice, prevailing

in the Churches of this Land, which seem '"''"■ -'''■^'' '''^' '• "■ "•

to have a threatening aspect upon these Churches; and whereas Mr. George
Whitefield has been the Promoter, or at least the Faulty occasion of many of
these Errors and Disorders, This Association think it needfull for them to de-

NEWINGTON. 397

clare that if the said Mr. Whitefiekl should make his -progress thro' This
Government, it would by no means be advisable for any of our Ministers to
admitt him into their Pulpits, or for any of our people to attend upon his
Preaching and Administrations."

The Rev. Joshua Belden, the successor of Mr. Backus, was pastor of the
church for fifty-six years, from 1747 to 1803. Converted while a student at Yale
during the visit of Mr. Whitefield and his associate at New Haven, he held the
great evangelist in affectionate admiration. Within a few years after his set-
tlement in Newington, he welcomed Mr. Whitefield to his home and accompa-
nied him to Farmington to hear him preach to a great congregation. It was
during his ministry that the present church edifice was built. The foundations
were laid in September, 1797, and the building was practically finished the next
year. It stands a few rods northwest of the spot where the first meeting-house
stood. In the dark days of the Revolution, Mr. Belden was a vigorous cham-
pion of patriotism, and exhorted his people both to pray and to fight for their
country's freedom. And the little parish of scarce five hundred souls sent one
hundred men, equivalent to her entire fighting force, into the field of warfare-
In August, 1779, those at home, in accordance with the governor's proclama-
tion, contributed over 106 pounds for the "Relief of the Inhabitants of the
Towns of New Haven, Fairfield and Norwalk," who had suffered so cruelly
from Tryon's invasion.

Mr. Belden died July 23, 1813, at the advanced age of 89, and was buried
in the village church yard.

The fourth minister was the Rev. Joab Brace, D.D. He spent all of his
pastoral life in Newington, and was minister of the church for fifty years, from
January 16, 1805, until January 16, 1855. He left a powerful impress upon the
character of the entire community. Possessed of a homely wisdom, he forci-
bly exemplified the character of Goldsmith's village preacher. Tall and com-
manding in appearance, with piercing black eyes, he was held in great rever-
ence by his people. When Mr. Belden resigned, in 1803, the church numbered
fifty-one members; at the close of Dr. Brace's ministry it numbered one hun-
dred and seventy.

Dr. Brace died in Pittsfield, Mass., at the residence of his son-in-law, the
Rev. Dr. John Todd, April 20, 1861, at the age of 80. His remains were
brought to Newington and interred among those of his people he loved so well.
The late Rev. Dr. Woodworth, of Berlin, in a tribute to Dr. Brace, said of him:
"Altogether this man was unique. None of the ministers whom I have
known have had a more marked individuality. ... He was great in good-
ness, great in love, great in practical wisdom. I have known many a preacher
that surpassed him in eloquence, in logic, in intellectual power, in learning,
though he was always a student, but I have never known one with a larger
heart or more common sense than he."

Since Dr. Brace's day the church has been completely renovated, both
without and within. In 1895, during the ministry of the Rev. Herbert Macy,
who is still pastor, a well-arranged, attractive chapel was erected at a cost of
over 83,000, and the number of communicants is now 240.

As early as 1723 the people of Newington began to bestir themselves
about a school. On the last day of that year, a school committee was appoint-
ed, and it was voted that the "country money " be placed in their hands "to

398

XhW'/XGTON.

'^i*i^

NEWINGTON.

399

defray part of the charge of a school." In an entry of December 15, 1729, the
school-house is first mentioned; it stood, no doubt, in the center district. At the
north end, one was built in 1757, and a school-house at the south district is
mentioned in 1773. In 1835, the south-east district was created, completing the
present number of four school districts.

For thirty years Dr. Brace kept a school at the parsonage " of," as he wrote

THE BROWN BRIDGE.

" perhaps two hundred in the whole, out of which some came to be teachers,
lawyers, physicians, ministers, members of Congress, and officers in missionary
institutions." In 1829, some of the more progressive citizens organized "the
Newington Education Company," for the purpose of establishing an academy
for the higher education of their children. The academy was built south of
the house of Deacon Whittlesey, and for a quarter of a century it gave to the
youth of Newington sterling educational advantages. The late Rev. Dr. San-
ford J. Horton of Cheshire was one of its honored preceptors. Since that day
many of the children have attended the public schools of Hartford and New
Britain after passing from the common schools of Newington. And since the
days of Rector Williams young men from Newington have been enrolled on
the register of Yale College. She has contributed about thirty-six students
to that institution. In the list of one hundred valedictorians at Yale, Newing-
ton has furnished two. She has furnished one class orator and as many as
six Phi Beta Kappa men.

Three generations ago, Newington was noted for the superior teachers she
sent out into the neighboring towns, and Deacon Charles K. Atwood, in an ad-
dress on Forefathers' Day, 1896, stated that early in this century, when his
father was a young man, there were fourteen young men teaching school at
one time from Newington. One of her daughters consecrated her life to the
cause of missions in Turkey, and one of her sons is now a devoted missionary
in China.

One of the earliest public libraries in the state was established at Newing-

400

NEWINGTON.

ton. In the volume numbered 2, belonging to this first library, the inscription
reads, " This book belongs to the Book Company in Newington, 1752." It is
quite likely that the credit for starting this library, which exerted a wide and
potent influence, belongs to the Rev. Joshua Belden, who had been ordained as
minister five years earlier. Dr. Brace, in his half-centurj' discourse, says that
Mrs. Williams, the second wife of the rector, was a member of the " Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge," and that through her agency Mr. Belden
and other ministers in the neighborhood "were furnished with good books for
distribution." A small fee was charged for the use of the books, which num-
bered two or three hundred, and were naturally of a strongly religious charac-
ter. The first free librar)- was the " Charity Library," which originated
through a legacy of Jedediah Deming, who left sixty pounds for the purchase
of "good orthodox books of divinity — of Calvinistical principles " in his will
made April 14, 1787, five days before his death. Not man}' years later, in the
neighborhood of 1800, some persons who wished to be fed on something beside
a theological diet, established the "Social Library," which was composed main-
ly of historical and literary works.

The Young People's Literary Association, which was organized " to form
a library in Newington for general circulation," founded a library of high ex-
cellence in 1877.

The new Town Library was opened to
the public Saturday afternoon, October 19,
1895. The books are kept in the upper story
of the town hall, and have been surprisingly
well patronized. The directors have exer-
cised wise discrimination in selecting the
books, and the library has already won a per-
manent place among the ennobling influences
of the cfommunity.

No man of national eminence has been
born in Newington, though several of her
sons have attained more than a local prom-
inence. Probably the two most distinguish-
ed natives of Newington were Martin Welles
and David Lowrey Seymour. Martin Welles,
a lineal descendant of Gov. Thomas Wellts,
and eldest child of Gen. Roger Welles, was
born December 7, 1788, and died January 18,
1863. He was graduated from Yale College in 1806, and was admitted to the
Hartford county bar in 1810. Three years later he removed to Newburgh,
N. Y., where he practiced his profession until 1S20, when ill health compelled
him to abandon it. He returned to Wethersfield, and until 1850 he was prin-
cipally engaged in the healthful employments of a farm life. For the years
1829 and '30 he was a state senator, and during the yeai"s 1827, '28, '31 and '32
he was a representative from Wethersfield in the General Assembly. For the
last two years he was elected speaker of the House, and presided with unusual
ability. He was al&o for some years associate judge of the Hartford county
court. In ]3olitics he was a strong Whig, and succeeded after several years of

UlM.K M.\RriN WELLES

NEWINGTON. 401

arduous exertion in securing- the site of the present state prison at Wethers-
field. From 1850 until his death, thirteen years later, he practiced the law in
Hartford. He was a man of great intellectual strength, and his masterly
power as a pleader was recognized by all. Tall and massive in appearance,
cultured and dignified in speech, and possessed of a stern, unbending will he
carried conviction in his utterances. Had he been endowed with a more tact-

AI I.l rUKk's MILL, tLAVTUN.

ful and engaging disposition, he might have reached positions of greater honor
to which his abilities easily entitled him.

David Lowrey Seymour, the son of Ashbel and Mary Lowrey Seymour,
was born in Newington, December 2, 1803, and died October 11, 1867. He was
graduated from Yale College in 1826, and at his graduation delivered the
Greek oration. He then began the study of law in the law department of his
alma mater under the instruction of the celebrated David Daggett, and in 1829

40 2 NEWINGTON.

was admitted to the bar. Durihg the years 1828-30 he was a tutor at Yale Col-
lege. In 1 830 he removed to Troy, N. Y., and began the practice of the law with
the Hon. John P. Cushman, a distinguished jurist of that city. He soon en-
gaged actively in politics, and in 1835 he was elected a member of the Assem-
bly. In 1S42, at the age of 39, he was elected to the Twenty-eighth Congress
as a Democrat, and was a made a member of
the important committee on ways and means,
where his conspicuous abilities won for him a
deserved prominence among the leading mem-
bers of his party. Defeated in 1844, he was
chosen a member of the Thirty-second Con-
gress in 1850, and was appointed chairman of
the committee on commerce. His lofty disin-
terestedness and large-hearted sy mpat h ies
were shown in his attitude toward the proposi-
tion before the state of New York, in 1846, that
the right of suffrage be extended to colored men
irrespective of property qualifications. Voting
for that measure, which was deemed disadvan-
tageous to his own party, Mr. Seymour uttered
the following characteristic sentiment: " I will
not stand up before my God and deny to any

HON. Ii,\VII> LOWkKV SKYMOl-R. ,, • u .^ 1 • 1. T 1 ■ r ir .,

Other man any right which I claim for myself.
In one of the Democratic state conventions, he came within a dozen votes of
receiving the nomination for governor.

Mr. Seymour's cast of inind was essentially scholarly, and in every under-
taking he labored with most scrupulous fidelity. He was modest and unob-
trusive in his intercourse with men, and dearly loved the domesticities of his
family life. Above all, he was a devout Christian, and it could be truthfully
said of him that he loved both God and man.

"The inhabitants of Newington," wn;te Mr. Barber in his Connecticut
Historical Collections, " are chiefly engaged in agriculture, and are distin-
guished for their general intelligence and attachment to the institutions of
morality and religion."

This observation made over sixty years ago truthfully describes the peo-
ple of today.

One hundred years ago, the village nestling in the valley was compara-
tively isolated — there was not even a road leading from it to Hartford. Relig-
ion and education were loyally supported by the sturdy farmers as a matter of
course. To-day the quiet of the valley is broken by the steam and electric
cars at the junction and by the trolley cars at the center. Yet the same spirit
of reverence for law and order survives in their descendants. No saloons ex-
ist in the town; violations of the law are infrequent, and the stable and pro-
gressive character of the people is based upon their steadfast allegiance to the
institutions of their fathers.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

BY FREDEKU-K 11. WIl.LI.'VMS

IConcluded from April, May and June number.]

" The devices of primitive man are the forms out of which all si;bsei|uent expedients
arise. The whole earth is full of monuments of nameless inventors."— J/iMf//.*

The general similarity of the culture existing among the Tunxis Indians
to that of the natives of other sections of North America, as shown by their
remaining implements, points to their common origin. Yet the dissimilarity
of speech and the extent to which special forms of art and customs hnd differ-
entiated in different sections, point also to a very ancient origin of man in
America. In judging the advance and skill of any people by their artc-fracts,
we must consider their surroundings, their food supply, and especially those
materials upon which their skill might be expended. The comparative ease
with which the more tractable materials could be obtained must ever have had
as large an effect upon the expansion of special arts as the pressure of that ne-
cessit)' called the "mother of invention."

Yet a comparison of such worked objects as we possess shows the Ttinxisf
Indian to have been capable of work equal to most any people of America —
unless it be claimed, which we shall not consider, that his better objects were
the result of barter The Indians of this section are believed to have alwavs

* Origin of Inventions, p. 413.

f We know nothing of prehistoric migrations of tribes. Those Indians whose relics wt
are discussing may have been of a hundred successive nations.
3

404 PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

been few in number; for, except he attach himself to some food supply that is
either by nature or through his own efforts made regular and unfailing, man
never multiplies rapidly nor emerges from a savage state. All the great Ori-
ental civilizations grew up around the wheat, barley, rice or date fields, or in
the pastures of domesticated animals. So in America the nuclei of budding
civilizations were found amid the maize or cocoa fields, or attached to the buf-
falo or the llama. Elsewhere existed only different degrees of a baser savage-
sm, and even that a largely degenerate and apparently a disappearing people.

.\r,RULTI.TURAI. TOOLS.

Of the Connecticut Indians we are told, " The women of an ordinary fam-
ily cultivated and harvested two or three heaps of maize in a season of from
fifteen to twenty bushels each," and also raised beans, pumpkins and tobacco.*
In their agricultural labors we are told that they used largely their fingers as
tools. " The only other implements which the Indians seemed to have used
were spades rudely constructed of wood, or a large shell fastened to a wooden
handle." f As it must have been easier for the Indian to have made a stone
spade than one of wood, such a conclusion seems hardly tenable.

*DeForest, Indians of Connecticut, p. 5, quotinpf Rogei- William's key.
f Ibid.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUhXIS VALLEY.

405

Our early settlers were more interested in converting- the Indian, when
not killing- him, than in studying his physical surroundings, to which we must
owe the poverty of their descriptions.

It is only the span of three generations since the learned men of Europe

considered their prehistoric relics to be either the weapons of fairies or the
thunderbolts of .the god of lightning.

While the ungrooved celt was a universal tool, curiously enough the
grooved tool, excepting a few hammer forms, seems to have been mostly con-
fined to America. The prehistoric dwellers of the Tunxis Valley left us many

TdMAIHWKS.

grooved implements, ranging from the rudely notched picks of the steatite
miners, through more or less perfect axe-like forms, to little hatchets or toma-
hawks. These are mostly classed as axes, but from many years' study of the
ruder forms the writer cannot consider them either rejects or unfinished axes,
but believes many of them were used as earth picks and hoes in cultivating

4o6

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

maize. The agricultural tools are more rudely made than celts, often merely
coarsely flaked into shape. Showing no signs of hammer pecking, their only
polish is that of use, and this shows chiefly on the bit and in the groove. When
we examine such a tool it will be seen that a line drawn from the center of the
head to the center of the blade shows the blade curving away to one side. Fig.

k

GOUGKS AND .\I1/.I'.S.

2 (Farmington.) No one could direct a
straight blow with such a tool used
axe fashion.

Fig. 3 (Plainville) gives us a side
view of this form of tool which shows
the point contended. Various leaf-
shaped tools seem to belong in the sec-
tion of digging implements. Fig. 4,
^, ■ from Windsor meadow, shows a fine

-^0- 'Z.i, ■ ■ and ancient example. Chipped spades

of quartzite, somewhat resembling
those from Illinois, only much ruder and smaller, have been found at Conga-
mond Lake. They show a fine ]3olish from use. Figs. 5, 5(^).

The real grooved axe was built upon a straighter line than the hoe. Usu-
ally pecked into a more perfect shape, it was often laboriously polished all
over. The nomadic nature of our aborigines and the vast forests full of partly
decayed timbers must have rendered a great number of these tools unneces-
sary, yet we find some fine examples. Fig. 6c illustrates one from Southington.
Fig. 7 is an unusual specimen from Farmington. Ornamented with a ridge
around both sides of the groove, it was once polished all over, but has been
roughened anew by the unrelenting fingers of time. Fig. 8 shows a fine flat
axe from Plainville. We also illustrate another example in fig. 9.

We may here speak of the tomahawk, which doubtless served to break up
wood and bones on the march as well as for purposes of war. iSome of these
are very axe-like, as the specimen, fig.[]i i c from Southington, Fig. 12 shows a
very rare tool, a chipped quartzite hatchet from Farmington. Fig. 13 shows a
beautiful object of the celt type, from Burlington, which we consider a typical

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY. 407

tomahawk. In fig. 14, from Farminuton, we have a third type which must
have been used exclusively for war or chase. We believe this to have been
much the more common form. We read of the torture of captives by the Indi-
ans, who were said to have tied the victims to a tree and thrown tomahawks
with such skill that they remained attached to the tree around the captive's
head. The futility of such a use of the prehistoric tomahawks needs no com-
ment. The curious reader can find in Vol. 2, p. 16, of Winsor's " Narrative and
Critical History of America," a Caribbean form of tomahawk, showing how
they were helved, as given by Oviedo in his book, edition of 1547; fig. i^]/,. In
this section we must include certain grooved stones found in Farmington and
Southington, fig. 15 c. These stones were doubtless firmly fastened to a slight-
ly elastic handle by a strap of rawhide and used as war clubs. We cannot
agree with those who style them hammers.

GOUGES AND ADZES.
Closely connected with the celt and a.\e and having the same dual develop-

>^.

GOUGE-ADZE.S.

ment, grooved and ungrooved types, are the gouge and adze. They are among
the most remarkable of ancient tools. Made of very hard stones they are
always finely polished, and the cutting edge is always nearly perfectly sym-
metrical. They all agree in having one face flat and the other more or less
acutely rounded. The gouges are hollowed out more or less deeply on the flat
face and brought to a sharp curvilinear blade; some representing nearly a half
circle, while others are more expanded, a few being nearly flat.

Examples: from Farmington, fig. 16; Granby, fig. 17; Plainville, 18, and
Bristol, 18 rt, are shown. Fig. 19 shows a chipped quartzite gouge from Conga-
mond lake, which recalls the paleolithic implements of Sweden.* It is the
general opinion that gouges were used in making canoes. The adze differs
from the gouge in being made for a helve. It is usually less deeply hollowed,
has a more curved back, with a flatter face. The arrangement for helving is
often exceedingly ingenious, especially when we consider that it must have
been planned before the stone was worked down to its final shape. Some are
* In the writer's cabinet are two similar tools from Sweden.

4o8 PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

merely flat celt-like forms with the blade brought to an edge even with the
lower surface and only slightly curved to the sides. Fig. 20 shows a rare style
from Granby, three inches long. Fig. 21 represents a typical form of adze,
with a curved back and two ridges forming a raised groove for helving.

THE GOUGE-ADZE.

This implement combines the features of gouge and adze and is more com-
mon than the flat forms. The cutting edge varies the same as gouges and the
raised back is sometimes grooved, and at others has carefully made ridges for.
attaching the helve, often so arranged as to protect the withe or strap used in
seizing on the handle from the friction of use. Figs. 22, 23 r, 24, 25 illustrate
the several forms.

In fig. 23 the mode of attachment is a small nipple-shaped protuberance.
Fig. 26 R, from Plainville, is a very peculiar form, only 2^ inches long. It is
exceedingly well made and deeply gouged on its face; upon its back is one
very sharply made ridge. This tool must have had a small handle, probably
of bone, and been driven chisel-fashion by a mallet. The illustrations show
the several forms. This whole series of implements is of the highest interest
but lack of space forbids further individual descriptions. This form of imple-
ment seems to have had a fuller development in New England than to the
South or West.

THE PLUMMET OR SINKERS.

Stones shaped like various styles of plummets are found all over the
United vStates. Very elaborate forms in soapstone have been taken from the
Florida mounds. The writer has collected them made from the central col-
umn of great sea shells (Busycon) on the shell mounds around Tampa. They
were probably used as ornaments, although their use is a disputed point among
many archa;ologists. We illustrate two local examples, fig. 27, Farmington;
fig. 28, Plainville.

(A late writer in the Antiquarian contends that they were weapons to use
as slings. We should enjoy seeing him using some of the plummets of shell,
pottery and soapstone from the South.)

ORNAMENTAL AND CEREMONL\L OBJECTS.

That the ancient red man was not insensible to the seductions of pleasing
shapes and colors is easily shown when we study their vestiges. Arrow points
are found which to-day are valued for jewelry. No one can look over a good
collection of these points without a feeling of wonder, not only at the great
variety of shapes and materials, but also at the skill with which the beauties of
the stone are made manifest. In all manner of implements we find uncommon
and curiously marked stones, laboriously worked into shape. Upon the pot-
tery we have already shown the love of ornamentation. The love for color
expended itself also upon mats and basketry, of which we possess no prehis-
toric examples from this valley. Tanned skins and barks were dyed and paint-
ed. Teeth and claws of animals were made into necklaces. Bones and shells
were largely made into beads both for use as ornaments and for money. But
we know only of a few long beads from a grave in Farmington. These long
beads are considered as of greater antiquity than the wampum forms.f The

f Although these beads came from a grave iu Farmington, the writer is not satisfied of
their being prehistoric. He would he i)leased to hear of any others from this section of the
state.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY. 409

Indian was also lavish in the use of paints upon his own person. We are able
to illustrate two small paint cups, one of which was dug up by Mr. Jacob Mes-
role, of Southington, near Wonx spring, and when found was partly filled with
red paint powder, fig. 27a, and fig. 28^, also from Southington. Lumps of red
and yellow paints are not uncommon in Florida shell mounds. Aside from
this use of paint and beads upon himself and his trappings, the subject of orna-
ments appears to have been closely allied to religious and ceremonial observ-
ances. The Indian made various ornamental objects of stone, bone and shells.
The stones were mostly beautifully grained slates or crystalline forms. The
use for which the varied objects were intended is yet buried in the oblivion
that overwhelmed their makers. They no doubt filled a place in his imagina-
tion and helped to satisfy a craving, which, if it were not a love of art and
beauty, was at least its embryonic form. They also doubtless had a further
reason for being, some probably may have been the badges of official or priest-
ly rank, and used as ceremonial accessories, while others may have simply
ministered to the pride of their possessors, as mankind to-day takes pride in
possessing painting and sculpture, Whatever may have been their use, they
are found all over the United States east of the Rocky Mountains, more or less
sparsely in New England, and becoming more numerous and varied in shape
as we approach the ancient centers of denser populations. Uncommon forms
have more restricted areas, and there is quite a perceptible difference in spe-
cial arts among the Southern Indians, where certain forms unknown to New
England are found. Various names are given to these objects, according to
the imagination of the describer. Curiously enough the older authorities in
ethnology, such as Schoolcraft, seem to be the poorest. Comparative study has
proven more valuable than tradition.

GORGETS AND PENDANTS.
Flat objects with two perforations whose opposite faces are always beauti-
fully polished and which are usually symmetrical, that is if cut into two eqiial
parts each would be the counterpart of the other, are called gorgets. Fig. 29
shows a beautiful specimen in green banded slate from Plainville. Similar
objects with only one perforation, more usually near one end, are called pen-
dants. Fig. 30 gives one of an unknown lightish colored material from Gran-
by, and fig. 31 one from Southington of black slate. Broken and decayed frag-
ments of gorgets are frequently found on village sites.

AMULETS.
These are long and narrow stones, always highly polished, usually made
of black or banded slate, having one face flat and the other either convex or
triangular. They appear in two types, the plain bar; called bar amulet, or
with the upper face more or less resembling a sitting bird, with an expanded
tail, and head with projecting eyes, called bird amulet. Both forms agree in
having one conical perforation at each end passing from the flattened base
obliquely upward and outward. Fig. 32 shows a beautiful bar amulet of band-
ed slate from Bristol. Fig. 33 shows a bird amulet from Ohio to illustrate the
type. Fig. 34 represents a bird amulet, the head broken off, made of soap-
stone, from Terryville. These objects are exceedingly rare in New England.
There use is unknown. The writer imagines them to have been connected with
the operations of the .shamans or priests called pow-wows. Fig. 35 and 36 per-

4IO PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY

tray a very different form of ornament from Burlington. This handsome
relic is a perfect specimen, and its perfection seems more wonderful when we
consider that it was made with no other rule or square than the eye and hand
of the artisan. It has tuo perforations passing up from the center of the cen-
tral boat-shaped groove at such an
angle that a cord passed through
each suspends the object on a level.
It is made of .banded slate. These
stones are called shuttles, but of
their use we know nothing; they are
quite rare. Never bored except in
the center, their perforations are
always cylindrical and very small for
an Indian tool. Fig. 37 shows a sin-
gular and well polished object from
Bristol of no apparent use. This
may be a clay stone, l)Ut it has the
greasy polish of long handling, which
seems to cling to an Indian imple-
ment for ages in the earth.

«

"■7

'-^mmF

z?:

I'l.lMMKTS AND I'..\INT fUl'S.

BANNER STONES.

The banner stones differ from other objects in this class in having one
large perforation through the center. In this section all bores are round; west
and south a few are found with oval perforations. Examinations of a number
of large collections seem to prove to the writer that all symmetrical forms
have round bores, while those with a symmetrical wing have oval bores. The
writer would be
pleased to learn of
exceptions to this
statement for New
England.

These are a-
mong the choicest
examples of pre-
histoiicart. While
mostly made of
slate, many are
found in very hard
materials. Fig. 38
represents one
from Columbia,
Conn., worked
from crystal. They

seem to have been dokm i-s a.m' i'im'ams.

blocked out and shaped before being bored, as is shown in fig. 39 r from Farm-
ington. They are thought to have been badges of office or ceremonial flags, borne
upon handles which were doubtless painted and gayly bedecked with colored
feathers and carried in dances and processions. The finished specimens are al-

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXfS VALLEY.

411

ways very highly polished and almost perfectly symmetrical. Fig. 40 r repre-
sents a fine "butterfly " banner from Bristol. In fig. 41 we illustrate an immense
arrow-shaped stone found some twenty years ago in Southington. One face is
of light gritty sandstone, the other of a smooth red shale almost slate. It is
fully seventeen inches long, thirteen inches wide, and less than one inch thick.
Its great size precludes any useful purpose. We must believe that some figure
was painted on its smooth face, and that it was used as a banner stone. Yet it
may have been a totem. When shown to Prof. Otis T. Mason, the curator of
ethnology of the National Museum, he told the writer that he knew of but two
such objects, both being in Washington. They were much smaller, and came
from the Apache country.

It opens a curious conjecture what the occurrence in so widely separated
districts of such singular stones may mean, more especially when we consider
that the Tnnxan and Apache Indians probably represent different phylogenetic
stems.

THE RELIGIOUS IDEA AMONG THE ALGONKINS.

It is not the scope of this paper to discuss the moral and religious life ot

our Indians. But a better appreciation of certain objects may be obtained by
a slight glimpse into the workings of the later Indian's mind. Dr. Daniel
Brinton ' has published a learned book upon Indian myths and religious tradi-
tions. Gushing- is also publishing a singular attempt at describing the ancient
Zuniau system of religious ceremonials. These works give us the remaining
opinions of the higher minds, among the Indians and their traditions. It
seems hardly probable that the common people comprehended what glimpses
of ethical or cosmic truths might underlie their myths or ceremonials. For
instance, the great divinity among the Algonkin people was Michabo — the
great white rabbit. This word was compounded from r/nc/ii (great) and tvabos,
the little grey rabbit of our woods. Now the Algonkin root word for white
was -ivab. Dialectic forms occur, as zuaiipaii, the morning; zvaubon, the east>
the dawn. The name niichibo probably was really the great white dawn, the
creating light, the morning and sunlight, which was a common form of Nature
God among many people. But the Indian, confused by the similarity of the
root form of the words, degraded the conception to a big white rabbit and made

Myths of the New World, Phil, 1896.

13th Annual Report, Bureau of Ethnology, Washington.

412 PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

this nonsensical being his god." Such misconceptions are not unknown in
modern religious cults. Having no real monotheistic conceptions the Indian
supplicated such local superstitions as his fancy feared or hoped to bribe.
Brinton^ gives an Algonkin' prayer overheard by the Jesuit Brebceuf, anterior
to 1636: " Oki thou who dwellest in this spot I offer thee tobacco. Help us;
save us from shipwrecks; defend us from our enemies; give us good trade;
bring us back safe to the village." This contains no moral principle; recog-
nizes no relation above that of barter.

WIl I'.ANN'F.R

The Indian gave tobacco in exchange for that which he thought that the
invisible could yield to or deny him. And yet is not this even a higher stand-
ard than that of some of our modern sagamores of trade who seek to bribe the
demiurge of legislation for power to prey upon their fellowmen ? Those cere-
monial relations that grew out of the etiquette of contact, or which were woven
around the individual by tribal conservatism, modified by and intermingled
with a belief in the incantations and conjurations of the Shamans, bounded the
religious horizons of the common Indian. The Shamans or Pow-wows were
the priests among the Indians; also the jugglers, nature-doctors, rain-
makers and witch -finders. Incapable of comprehending the phenomena of
nature, he lived in a superstitious fear of unseen influences and sought
to propitiate or deceive the forces that he supposed were behind them-
But it is nowhere shown that he worshipped devils, any more than that Saul
worshipped a devil when he besought the witch at Endor. Yet, even if cer-
tain esoteric truths may have been conveyed along the centuries through the
initiations of those secret societies which seem the common property of a cer-
tain stage of savagedom, they seemed to have exercised no ennobling power
over the individual.* He was hopelessly entangled amid the meshes of an hun-

3. Brinton, Ibid, p. 196.

4. Ibid, p. 339.

5. The historic Tunxans were of Algonkin stock. ,

* Vide Churchill, Pop. Scie. Men., Dec, 1890, " The Duk Duk Ceremonies."

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

4>3

dred ancient remembrances and customs whose beginnings and causations had
been lost in the mist of ages, but whose power to enthrall him grew ever
stronger with the procession of the years. We are irresistably led to the con-
clusion that among the red men the religious idea had become completely sub-
merged in the ceremonial. The spontaneity of the individual had been lost in
a debasing web of ceremonial communism. Their myths indeed remained like
those shining planets which science teaches us are dead and yet nightly parade
the glittering but soulless shadows of once life-sustaining orbs. Communism
invaded every walk of the Indian's life. Whatever he possessed, it forced him
to share with others,f although among some tribes horses and probably arms
and personal adornments belonged to individuals, male and female owning
their own implements. The land, however, was held in common. When he
died his chiefest possessions were commonly destroyed at his burial. His wife
and children were usually left nothing. Religion demanded prolonged and
shameful mourning among many tribes for the poor woman whose husband had
departed for the happy hunting grounds. In every direction he seems to have
been compassed about with customs that he dare not violate and yet which
forbade the possibility of individual progress beyond fixed lines, hence every-
where we found the Indians a degenerating people. A civilization blasted in
its generous youth by the deathly germ of socialism, its age ever "looking back-
ward " into the night of tra-
dition, the future of the In-
dian had no hopes of ultimate
amelioration. His highest
efforts at civilization could
not escape the ban of social-
ism. The priestly classes who
ruled Mexico and Peru main-
tained the most elaborate
forms of prohibitions and
debasing paternalisms, ever
the obverse sides of socialism.
All mankind, be it red,
black or white, dream of an
Arcadia where labor is not
needed and selfishness un-
known. The modern follow-
ers of Balaam, cursing at
present progress, point to
this golden age in a com-
munal past. But the finger
of investigation, ever delving
deeper into the mysteries of
the ages, always finds the
golden age of socialism reced-
ing yet deeper into the elusive figure 41.

obscurity of the past. Along the centuries time has printed the immutable
law of evolution. It is in the liberty to variation and the guaranteed integrity
f See Lucian Carr, Antiquarian for 1897, page 92.

4 1 4 PRE HIS TO RIG REM A INS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

of the individual effort that progress plants her seeds. Whatever unduly re-
strains the individual under the bonds of a forced uniformity ultimately blights
the wrhole collection of individuals. Such Aryan people as cast off socialistic
communism progressed. The Indian retaining communism sank ever deeper
in its hopeless enmeshments.

An interesting treatise might be elaborated upon this subject, but to our
present purpose it limits itself to the uses of tobacco, the occurrence of images
and totemism. The manner in which the religious idea was undoubtedly con-
nected with the ceremonial objects just described is at present too much
involved in obscurit)' for any description. Regarding images Dr. Brinton says,
" Idols of stone, wood or baked clay were found in every Indian tribe without
exception so far as I know."* We must not conclude from this that idols
were largely venerated among the half-nomadic Connecticut aborigines. And
\i'e should hesitate to believe that such images as have been found represented

any fixed attributes or definite divine qualities, as they seem to have done in
Mexico. In the Western States very many curious pieces of pottery represent-
ing often old hunchbacked squaws are found among the mounds and called
idol mugs. In the middle South, stone and clay images and heads occur. For
the curious we insert a clay image, fig. 42, with the peculiar flat face seen upon
the larger idols in stone, and a stone head, fig. 43, which we consider as very
ancient, both from Nagooche, Ga., and never previously illustrated. The stu-
dent will find a very ancient and probably pre-aztecan idol in the Bristol mu-
seum, found in Central America. The writer possesses a quartzite mealing
stone, or round pestle from Farmington which has been elaborately worked into
a perfect shape, whose upper face shows a bird plainly scratched out, but not
suitable for photographing. We also show in fig. 44 a singular flat head ex-
humed on Union Hill, Bristol, some ten years ago. This is the only represent'
ation of a human head, we have ever known from this valley, except some

* Myths of the New World, p. 343.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY. 415

pipes, which are obviously intrusive and apparently of post-Columbian Chero-
kee manufacture.

TOTEMS.

Among all peoples we find individuals or families with animal names, and
among some remain beliefs or traditions which associate these people with an-
imal ancestors. The ancient Jews possessed these Totemic animal names,*
which was one among the many singular resemblances of rites and customs

FIG. 50 IS I'ROB.VllI.V A FI.AKER. HGS. 5 1 ARCHAIC FORMS OF ARROWS.

that led many theoretical writers to consider the Indians as the veritable lost
ten tribes of Israel. t We now recognize that siach resemblances do not indicate
any necessary blood relationship or previous intercommunication, but that
similar mental states when meeting similar environmental conditions develop
similar expedients. It is hardly probable that the Indian actually believed
himself to have descended from any brute such as he saw about him, but rather
from some transcendant and spiritual animal, which possibly he may have con-
sidered as a common ancester of both himself and his animal namesake.

ARROW I-OINTS.

Among some tribes a belief was said to have prevailed that at death they
would return into their totemic animal, and probably some animals were held
as sacred from this cause. It seems probable that all animal worship may
have grown out of this idea of metempsychosis allied with the veneration of
ancestors. When an Indian found a natural object which he believed to
resemble his supposed totemic ancestor he was led to venerate it, either as a

* " Israelite and Indian," by Garrick Mallory, Pop. Scie. Men,, 1889— Nov. and Dec
f See "Peruvian Antiquities." Von Tschudi, pjj. 8 to 12. New York, 1855.

4i6 PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

reminder of his ancestral form, or perhaps as the veritable abode of the ances-
tral spirit, for the Indian in his ignorance of nature's laws was not troubled to
explain the manner of things. The local Manitos we read about were often
doubtless these totems, while others represented the mysterious forces of na-
ture, as the noises at Moodus. We are able to present a fine totemic image of
a duck which was found on the Indian trail that ran from Bristol to Burlington'
It is now in the cabinet of W. C. Richards, at Bristol, a venerable and respected
relic. [See frontispiece.]

TOBACCO AND PIPES.

To elaborate the use of tobacco alone would be more than sufficient to oc-
cupy all our allotted space. A great deal has been written upon it since the
time when the earlier visitors from Europe were amazed upon seeing smoke
pouring out from the nostrils of the naked Indians. Amid much that has been
fancifully written about tobacco we may safely reach a few conclusions. The
Indians believed the smoke to be agreeable to his invisible gods, and wafted it
to them as an incense. He seems nearly everywhere to have connected the
cardinal points with his creating spirits and to have wafted smoke to the four
quarters of the horizon as well as to the east at sunrise. In the more agricultu-
ral sections where a sedentary population had bred up more elaborate ceremo-
nies the pollen of maize was used as a holy sprinkling, or emblem of fructifica-
tion. Large pipes with long stems gaily painted and elaborately adorned with
the heads, and more especially the wings of birds, were used by heralds and
other travelers as passports or safe permits when approaching strange tribes.
Treaties of peace or alliance and all social compacts seem to have been rati-
fied and sealed, so to speak, by the general successive smoking among the con-
tracting parties of one of these pipes. War is also said to have been pro-
claimed by sending a red pipe adorned with red feathers. Says the Jesuit
Charlevoix:* " The custom is to smoke the calumet when you accept it, and per-
haps there is no instance Vvhere the agreement has been violated which was
made by this acceptation. To smoke in the same pipe, therefore, in token of
alliance, is the same thing as to drink in the same cup, as has been practiced
at all times by many nations." We have no calumet pipes from this section,
but illustrate a noble specimen from Nagooche, Ga., fig. 45. What would we
not give could it only tell us the story of all the lips that have pressed it ?
Among all peoples where the social compact has not yet acquired the force of
definite and general laws and an efficient police, we find these singular substi-
tutes, which stand to our laws as do hieroglyphics to our modern alphabets.
The cities of refuge among the Semitic nations, the eating of salt among the
Bedouin, blood brotherhood among the African, taboos in Australasia, and
church sanctuary in mediaeval Europe, seem various ways of attaining a com-
mon idea. Yet it remains probable that the Indian ordinarily had nothing
more than a sensual love for its narcotic qualities in using tobacco. It gave
him dreams, and dreams are ever the cherished mentor of the savage, and
assisted him in acquiring the frenzy necessary to incantation and prophecy.
The pipes which have been found in this section all differ one from another, so
that we cannot assign to any the honor of being a local form. In the American
Museum of New York is a magnificent greenstone calumet pipe from near
*" Voyage to America," \'ol. 1, page 180. Dublin, 1766.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY. 417

Middletown, Conn., of the platform type, which has been called the mound-
builder's pipe. Fig. 46 shows a pipe of steatite with a long stem, resembling a
modern briar pipe. At the union of bowl with stem is a hole which has been
luted with cement, a common Indian expedient rendering it easy to clean.
Found in Plainville it represents a type thought by some to be common to the
dreaded Mohawks. Fig. 47 m shows a very peculiar and elaborately carved
pipe of black slate found on the west mountain of Southington. It has a hole
in the rim of the bowl for suspension. It resembles a raven. In the Algonkin
myth of the deluge the raven took the place of the Jewish dove. This pipe
also reminds one of the thunder bird of the Vancouver Indians. In fig. 48 we
present a pipe made of red sandstone, the mate of which we have never seen. .
The superb collection of Commodore Douglass in New York contains nothing
like it. It is certainly genuine, and was dug up in Bristol about ten years ago.
Fig. 49 shows a small steatite pipe also found near Bristol. A pottery pipe
■was shown in the April paper. Several other pipes have been found in this
valley. Such as the writer has seen are manifestly intrusive, and not prehis-
toric. Among them is one genuine Haidah black pipe and several green slate
pipes from the Cherokee artisans.

We now turn to the red man's art as we find it embalmed in his offensive
and defensive weapons. We believe the primitive man was by choice an
eater of meat, although made by his oft necessities, omnivorous. We
are led more closely to this opinion from the belief which grows upon us that
all our edible grains and fruits have been modified toward perfection by man,
even by this naked savage naan, from primitive forms not capable of sustain-
ing human life. As they journeyed and jostled together along the slow and
rugged course of evolution, man gave such plants as were useful to him his
protection, and they returned his care with an ever increasing harvest. It was
also the spirit of primitive man to be cruel, for was not all nature cruel and
pitiless unto him ? He recognized nothing of that pity of our modern concep-
tions of the brotherhood of life, and having the universal instinct of savageism
which considers all mankind without the pale of its own clan as an enemy, war
was, if not his pastime, at least his frequent necessity. Hence we find the
highest development of his skill in those weapons devoted to the destruction of
life, and in the manufacture and adornment of those ceremonial objects whose
functions were closely interwoven with the pomp and panolpy of war. It is
our privilege to-day as at no other known epoch of the world's history to
attempt a review of a people in their entirety. To seek man out ere he was
able to record his achievements and to follow him where his deeds were no
longer worth recording. The Indian lived in the present, forgetful of his true
past, and knowing nothing of his future beyond those unanswering fears and
fancies which attend both the weakness of infancy and the decrepitude of age.
But we may view him from the swaddling clothes of the primitive troglodyte,
through the robust adolescence of invention, to the miserable senility that
closed his epoch. It is this priceless privilege of forcing from the past a men-
tal biograph of the progress of mankind and his inventions which contributes
the truest zest in our study of man.

The bow and arrow of the Indian furnished his most effectual weapon,
both in war and chase, to which he added for closer thrusting the spear or
lance and the knife or dagger. These arrows and spears, while sometimes

41 8 PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

headed with bone or wood and canes tempered hard by heating in a fire, were
mostly tipped with points of chipped stone. In the " Story of the Pilgrim
Fathers," by Arber, 1897, page 432, we find the following in "Governor Brad-
ford's Relation," which was printed in 1622, referring to the first conflict with
the Indians : "We took up 18 of their arrows, which we sent to England by
Master Jones (of the Mayflower): some whereoff were headed with brass,
others with hart's horns and others with eagle's claws." Not a word spoken of

.v^

RYST.iL I'ulM.'^

.MINITI-. I'OI.NI

Stone heads. Some modern archaeologists are beginning to believe that our
historic Indians made none of such weapons as we now find. In the first inter-
view with Samoset, we read, " He had a bow with three arrows, one headed
and two unheaded." I find no mention in stone arrow points in use, in the
Relations of Governor Bradford. Hence it is that we find the art of
stone chipping, which we have classed as the eldest of his inventions,
ultimately carried by the Indian to the highest point of perfection. The bows

themselves that gave the Tunxan. arrows force have turned to dust along with
the arms that drew them; the shafts of the spear and arrow have melted in
the pitiless crucible of nature. But the stones that gave them their cruel
effectiveness remain, eloquent witnesses of their fabricators' skill. When we
handle these beautiful objects of inanimate stone, we feel speaking from them
an epitome of the Indian's civilization. When we compare the rude and
almost formless figurines taken from the early tombs of Asia Minor with the

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY. 419

finished works of a Phidias we may compass the evolution of Grecian art.* So
here we find entombed the fruits of the entire evolution of the red man's art in
chipping in stone. From the timid and uncertain blows of the paleolithic sav-
age, step by step the acquired skill of assured art was imperceptibly welded with
the concious hand, until we behold here such results as the white man with all
his tools has nowhere been able to imitate. Stone chipping is now believed to
be a lost art. The ethnologists of the Smithsonian Institute have never found
an artisan who, even when supplied with all the tools of modern art, was able
to imitate some of the leaf-shaped implements of prehistoric man. And the
most skillful of the flint knappers of Brandon, England, men whose occupa-
tion is making gun flints also failed after months of effort to produce the
forms made by a savage whose only tools were stones and bones.

It is not certainly known how the Indian made these arrow points, working
such a brittle material as white quartz into the exquisite forms here portrayed.
It is the general belief that chert jasper slate and quartz cobbles were first

split into narrow flakes with stone hanimers. Possibly
they were heated in pits and split by cooling suddenly
with water. Partly made implements were often buried
in considerable quantities. It is supposed that these
stones were thus softened and rendered more tractable.
Such a cache was found some years ago near Hadley, Mass., containing sixty
arrow and spear blocks. These blocks are so old that they were turned to an
ashy white; they resemble the St. Acheul blocks in shape and coarse chipping.
The flakes were gradually chipped down into shape with the little knockers.
When the stone had thus been partly outlined, it was finished by another pro-
cess. Either some hard object as stone, bone or horn was used as a chisel driven
by a hammer to force off little flakes from either side alternately, or the so-called
flakersf were used to push suddenly against the arrow, being worked from
alternate sides, each impulsion of the tool taking off a little splinter oppo.site
the point of impact. \'arious arrow flakers have been found among surviving
savages. The only tool resembling these from this section that we have seen
is shown in fig. 50, which resembles the alleged bone flakers from the prehis-
toric cemetery of Madisonville, Ohio. We are able to conceive no other use
for the above implement. Skillful men in all tribes where suitable materials

* Vide De Cesnola Collection of Central Park, New York.
f See figs. 15 and i6 April number of Quakterly.

4J0 PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

were obtainable seem to have made a business of arrow chipping, and it is
known that points were sent in barter to great distances from the places where
they were fabricated. Some twenty-five years ago a cache of perfect jasper
arrow points was found near Compounce containing seventy-eight fine speci-
mens.

These chipped implements divide naturally into two orders, those notched
or tanged for attachment to a shaft, and those with no perceptible arrange-
ment forhafting. By general consent archaeologists separate them into three
divisions — arrow points, usually under two inches in length; spear points, two
inches and upward, and knives. The arrow point differentiates into the drill,
the bunter, and the tanged knife or scraper, as shown in our first articles.
We shall here consider only those forms used in war and chase. Space forbids
a consideration of the many curious forms, and speculations upon the manner
of their development from some presumably primitive ideal. The inquiring
reader will find the general type forms carefully worked out in a recent mono-
graph by Mr. Gerard Fowkes.* A glance at the forms here illustrated will
readily convince the student that no one people had a monopoly of arrow
forms, as we can show here every type of Mr. Fowkes except the long lozenged
shape tang which we find from Arkansas and Mississippi. Anyone familiar
with large collections of arrow points learns to distinguish certain peculiarities
of finish and material by which the probable source of any individual point
may be guessed. There is a distinct individuality which distinguishes the fossi
chert points of Florida from the same colored type of Wisconsin. The white
quartz of Connecticut are easily separable from those of Virginia or Carolina.
Yet this shows more in the material and the way it takes a finish than in the
skill of the artisan. If there is any form more common
than others in this region, we think it is the small points of
white quartz. Upon some workshops, notably at Compounce.
nearly all are found of this substance, and upon the near
mountain may be seen the veins and pits from which the
Indian has pounded out his material. Also red sandstone
and shale seem to have been largely used, as they are the
most abundant of our workable stones; very many decayed
fragments are found in every considerable workshop. If
the writer were to express an opinion as to the more
ancient forms in this valley, it would be for the type here
illustrated, fig. 51, of which many are found so very old that
all trace of the chipping has been eroded, and they look as
though they had been rubbed into shape. Most of the
forms occur universally, but occasionally local workshops
are found with nearly all the points of one type, notably in
Granby, where all the specimens are triangular; figs. 52.
In one place in Farmington were found a number of very
rude arrows of an intractable metal which may be very old;
-;'■ we have seen nothing like them elsewhere, either in shape or

iK,uKK ()2. material; figs. 53. Basanite and red and yellow jasper peb-

bles were found in the bed of the Farmington and made into beautiful forms.
Argillite occurs in older types. Also some exceedingly beautiful points
* 13th Annual Report, Bureau of Ethnolog>'.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS V ALL ELY. 421

are found of the clearest rock crystal, equal to anything from North Carolina,
fig. 54. Many arrows occur in materials of whose source we know nothing.

Arrows have been divided into war points and hunting points, the former
inserted into the shaft so loosely that when the shaft was pulled out the head
would remain in the wound; such a wound would be verj^ serious in Indian
surgery. While those styled hunting arrows are notched or tanged so as to
secure firm attachment to the shaft and be easily recovered by cutting the
dead animal. It is also possible that some of the smallest points were used in a

blow tube made of a hollow reed. In such cases the point was
prol)ably poisoned. Venomous serpents were made to bite raw
flesh, and when this had become partly putrescent the arrows
were thrust into it and made highly poisonous. Fig. 55 shows these minute
points from this valley. Fig. 56 shows eight war points of various shapes.
Fig. 57 is a very curious shaped tanged point. Fig. 58 is a beautiful object
of smoky quartz. Fig. 59 is of smoky quartz, and may have been a knife; it
has sharp edges. Fig. 60 has serrated points with long barbs and a deeply
notched tang, a rare and beautiful object in greenish stone. Fig. 61 is bevel-
led off on opposite sides like a reamer.

Many other forms are illustrated, which our space forbids us to classify.

THE SPEAR OR LANCE.
The spear was made both for war and chase, and used also for fishing.
The long slender points are commonly called fish spears, but the writer has
not found them as often on the banks of brooks as on the uplands. Spears
represent some of our most beautiful objects of the Indian's handicraft. We
believe that many were used for diverse purposes of which we know little. The
spear is usually tanged for hafting similarly to the hunting arrow and was
probably attached in the same manner. In fig. 62 we present a marvelous im-
plement of black chert from Southington, fourteen inches long, and a small
part, probably two inches, has been broken off and lost from one end. This
tool has that peculiar elongated diamond shape which may be noticed in some
large obsidian implements from Mexico, called sacrificial knives. Some twelve
years ago we saw two siinilar implements in white chert at Palatka, Fla ,

422 PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY.

which were unfortunately lost in the great fire a few years later. The occur-
rence of such aberrant types of implements in such diverse regions opens many
conjectures. We illustrate nine typical spears. Fig. 63 is an immense leaf-
shaped blade of yellow slate from Plainville. This is our rarest form. It is
probable that some of the leaf-shaped implements were intended to be fin-
ished in this shape. Figs. 64 and 65, beautiful black chert, Bristol. Fig. 66,
fine arrow-shaped spear, Farmington. Fig. 67, red jasper, Plainville. Fig. 68,
magnificent white spear, almost like noraculite, from Granby. Fig. 69, red
sandstone, Bristol. Fig. 70, large awl-shaped spear, from Bristol.

We know nothing how the shafts of these spears were made, and possess-
ing neither spear nor arrow shafts or bows from this region, shall not attempt
to discuss their forms. Those interested in the subject of Indian bows should
read the splendid monograph of Prof. Mason.*

KNIVES AND DAGGERS.

The earlier explorers of America, especially those who touched along the
coast of Florida, described the Indians as using knives of shells, with which

7-^^. 7^- 7

,5-.*^

^o.

KMVF.S AND P.'VGGERS.

they cruelly cut and mangled their victims. It is probable that similar imple-
ments were used by all Indians dwelling near the seas, but none have come
down to us from this section. We also believe that very many of the sharp
points which we class as arrow heads, were inserted into split wooden handles,
securely fastened with fibres, glue or pitch, and used as knives.

It is also more than probable that some of our long slender spears were
used with very short handles as daggers. In fig. 71 is given an ideal restora-
tion of a fine red jasper knife from Farmington, which would serve equall)' for
a scalping knife or a dagger. In figs. 72, 73, 74, we show three typical forms.
Fi&- 75 is a curious implement which both curves on the edge and bends
sideways upon itself.

In fig. 80, from Granby, is a magnificent specimen of the leaf-shaped im-
plement which represents the highest perfection of the art of stone chipping
Made of a fine yellow chert, it is absolutely perfect in all directions. Near the
edge of the broad end is a crystal that sparkles like a nest of diamonds. This
tool was dug up from appareTitly undisturbed gravel in digging a well six feet
*" North American Bows and Arrow.s," by Otis T.Mason, Smithsonian Report, 1893,
p. 631, et Seq.

PREHISTORIC REMAINS OF THE TUNXIS VALLEY. 423

below the surface. It is believed that many of these leaf-shaped tools
were wrapped in pieces of fur or rawhide for handles and used as daggers.
Fig. 81 is a beautiful chert dagger from Bristol.

We have shown what vestiges of the prehistoric man have come down to
us. There yet remain many articles which undoubtedly are Indian — notably
a fine canoe found at Plainville, and now in the Bristol Historical rooms.
There is also a large stone mortar which tradition associates with an old Indian
who gave his name to Chippen's Hill in Bristol, and the traditionally historic
cave dwelling of one Compounce, whose name lingers in the beautiful glacial
lakelet that he owned. But the writer intended only a description of prehis-
toric remains. There are many graves in Farmington of unknown age. On
the highway from Bristol to Burlington, in the edge of Edgewood, there is a
hill of glacial debris that rests upon stratified gravel. On this hillside have
been seen low mounds which were undoubtedly artificial, and which had not
been constructed since the white man settled in Bristol. Of this, the owner of
the adjoining land, Mr. Jerome, is sure. Some years ago, Mr. William Rich-
ards and the writer met Mr. Jerome and dug into one of these mounds. Dig-
ging down about two feet through soil that showed plainly marks of previous
disturbance, we came to a level floor made of round cobble stones, perhaps
three feet long by two in width. When these stones were removed, we found
yet another layer beneath, which showed plain evidence of a severe heating
Between the two layers of stone was an inch or more of charcoal. The lower
floor rested upon undisturbed and stratified gravel. No tool of any kind was
found. A specimen of the charcoal was sent to Washington, but the Govern-
ment microscopist found no evidence of animal matter in it. The nature of
the pits or altars, or whatever they may have been, remains a mystery.

The preparation of these papers ha.s been a labor of love to the writer, in
hoping to help rescue from oblivion some few remaining vestiges of those who
once roamed these valleys in their pristine beauty ; if he thus helps to hin-
der their further dispersion, he has his full reward.

We, in all the pride of our higher civilization, owe it to the memory of
these races, whose very savageism kept the hills and dales of America a rich
and virgin soil that we might wax strong upon them. They gave untold cen-
turies to the development of the maize from a wild grass of Florida, those
golden grains that are richer to us than all the golden cliffs of the Rockies.
Let us then garner into museums those vestiges that yet remain. Time, ever
envious of the sole perogative of immortality, seeks their sure effacement.
The earth and air wage unrelenting warfare for the destruction of these un-
protesting witnesses of a vanished people. In their history as left us in
these stones, silent no longer to those who interrogate them aright we may
read the story of our own ancestral struggle in the long, dark, awful night which
left no verbal record. The winged spirit of thought goes backward into those
prehistoric, abysmal depths, and shows us the sure origin, both of what remains
to us of savage instincts and that tenacious, ever upward, aspiring spirit which
through invention seeks the mastery of nature.

A TRIP TO PARADISE.

BY MILO LEON NORTON.

I had read of people who died, apparently, but who afterward revived, and
told marvelous tales of their experiences in the other world ; but little did I
think that I should ever be one of the few privileged to explore the almost
unknown regions beyond the the Styx, and then return once more to dwell in
the flesh.

Yet such was the case.

I had long been ill with a strange malady, a complication of diseases, that
puzzled the doctors. Council after council of the best physicians examined
my case, yet could not determine upon its exact nature, and their treatment
was almost wholly in the line of experiment. None of their experiments
seemed to reach the case, however, and in spite of all their efforts I grew
weaker and weaker, tmtil at last, surrounded by my weeping family, I passed
away.

As my body lay, limp and lifeless, I was conscious of being separated from
it, and of looking down upon it with a feeling of sadness ; just as one feels,
who, leaving forever the home of his childhood, stops for a last look at the
road-bend, which will shortly shut out from his sight the old familiar home,
while a thousand memories crowd through his brain, and blind his eyes with
tears. There lay the faithful limbs, the inert body, the folded hands, the head
that had so long been the seat of my intelligence — the old familiar home of
my soul. I fell to wondering how I could ever get along without it.

Just then I became aware that a Presence stood at my side. I could see but
dimly at first. My new eyes had not yet become accustomed to the new light.
The scene in the death chamber gradually faded away, and I turned to the
Presence at my side.

"It is an angel," I thought, " sent to pilot me to the ports of Life and
Love."

The Presence remained silent, but looked earnestl)', intently, eagerly, into
my face.

Eyes blue as the vault of heaven itself looked into mine, set in a face, a
beautiful face, round and full, yet colorless. Long, wavy, nut-brown hair fell
about it and over the rounded shoulders like a cascade. A vague sense of
recollection came stealing over me. When, where had I seen that face before ?

Then, all of a sudden, I knew.

Two score years before, when I was in the flush of early manhood, I met
and loved a fair young girl. It was a case of love at first sight. In a few
months we had plighted vows of undying love. It seemed to us that the old
saying, that the course of true love never ran smoothly, did not apply to us.
Our life, in those few, happy months, was an unbroken dream of bliss. She
was very young, though mature beyond her years, and her parents insisted on

A TRIP TO PARADISE. 4»S

a long interval before marriage, only three years, but it seemed an eternity to
me. I urged her to elope, but she had the good sense to refuse. Love denied
a speedy consummation becomes morbid. I became unreasonably jealous, and
in a rash moment demanded a release from the engagement. I was sorry for
it in an hour. But I was proud, stubborn, wilful. I thought she ought to
apologize. She, conscious of no offense, presumably deemed it my duly to
take the first step towai'd a reconciliation.

I soon wooed and won another, and put all thought of my first love out
of my heart and life.

Long afterwards, she, too, married. We drifted far apart. Rumors that
she was subjected to cruelty and neglect, and finally of her untimely death,
came to my ears. After a few short years of disappointment, crushed and
heartbroken, she sank into a decline and died. If I had any feeling of remorse
or regret, it soon faded away, and I had actually forgotten her. Yet it was
she, my first love, whom I had thus cruelly spurned and rejected, who was the
first to welcome me to the strange, new world, into which I had been ushered.

O, how wonderful is woman's love !

A flood of remorse came over me. I tried to speak her name, " Una," but
not a sound issued from my lips. Then I knew that words were never spoken
in that land. I had only to think and she would understand ; and she would
think in reply, and I would see the thought as it unfolded, blossomed, just as
flowers unfold, blossom, in the bright summer sunlight.

I thought of all the suffering I had caused her, and hung my head in very
shame. She raised my head quickly with her two hands, and as I looked in
her eyes I saw that she had never loved but me, neither in life nor in death.
I saw that I had been forgiven, and that all through these long weary years
she had been waiting and watching at the gate of death for me.

Then I knew that I had never really loved but her.

I clasped her fair, shapely hand in mine, and thought how, one night be-
neath the stars, I had clasped that same dear little hand to my breast, and
held it there, an unresisting prisoner. I wondered why my heart did not
throb as it did on that night of long ago.

My fair companion answered in the beautiful thought-language, that no
heart pulsations ever disturb the serenity of the disembodied soul. All that
pertains to the animal nature is gone— shadows that are flown. Only the sub-
stance remains. The most enduring of all substance is love.

Hand in hand we wandered, she leading the way. I could but notice that
our feet were motionless. We had but to will, and we would move without
other effort.

I saw many strange scenes, many strange people, that I am not permitted
to describe. We came, at last, to a vast body of water ; an ocean, tideless and
still as the woodland lake when not a breath disturbs the foliage of the over-
hanging shrubbery. No keel ever plows its glassy surface ; no tempest ever
tosses its waves into foam.

As we stood upon the verge of this vast ocean, I, for the first time, caught
a reflection of myself in its clear waters. I started back in surprise. Before
me was the image of myself as I was at twenty. I had been reconstructed.
For the first time, too, I noticed my dress. I had observed that my companion
wore a robe of soft, clinging texture, more delicate and beautiful than any

426 A TRIP TO PARADISE.

produced from loom of earth. It resembled in fashion the loose, graceful
costume worn by the women of ancient Greece. I, too, wore a robe of similar,
though coarser texture, that hung about me in graceful folds. My flesh seemed
soft and fair as an infant's. Blemishes that disfigured my old body had disap-
peared. I was a new man.

" What callest thou this ocean ? " I asked.

" Its name," answered Una, "is Immensity."

Along the shelving beach, its sands white as the driven snow, she led me,
conversing regretfully of the past, happy, supremely happy, in our present.

Before us loomed a lofty cliff, jutting far out into the ocean. At its foot
we paused.

" Its name ? " I asked.

" Its name is Majesty."

She pointed upward with her unpinioned hand, for the other had never
been unloosened from my clasp.

Without an effort we rose through the ether and stood upon the highest
battlement of the mountain. Before us lay a vast plain, stretching away until
it was lost in the dim distance.

" And this ? " I asked.

" This plain is called Eternity."

Then my lovely almoner and guide explained to me the meaning of the
symbolic names of sea, mountain and plain. It seems that I had been con-
ducted through a sort of initiation, degree after degree, in order that I might
be admitted into the upper and highest court, where none but those who had
taken the lower degrees, and had obtained their passwords might enter. I
learned, too, that but for the services of my devoted conductress, I might have
wandered many weary years ere I had found them out for myself. Then did
I realize, more than ever, the constancy and faithfulness of my lovely, my
charming Una, my first and best love on earth, my guardian angel in heaven.

Instantly before us, though until then unobserved, I saw a massive jew-
eled gate, hung on massive hinges of burnished gold. In obedience to a sign
from Una, I approached and gave one distinct rap. The gate was opened
slightly, and a radiant face appeared.

" The word ? " it said.

"Immensity," I answered.

A smile lit up the face, then it disappeared, and the gate was closed.

Had I made a mistake ?

My companion smiled, reassuringly.

Again I knocked, this time twice. The same face reappeared, and again
requested the word.

" Majesty," I said.

A smile of approval greeted me, and again the gate was closed.

I trembled with excitement. The final signal and word were to be given.
Would I succeed ?

Encouraged by my guide, who remained a few paces awa}', I again ap-
proached.

Three raps.

Again the face appeared.

" The word ? "

A TRIP TO PARADISE. 427

" Eternity."

" 'Tis well ; thou mayest enter." The gate swung wide open,

I stood upon the threshold transfixed with wonder. Within was a portico
of sculptured columns. Beyond were sloping lawns of living green, far trans-
cending the richest velvet. Mu.sic, such as never greeted mortal ear, floated
in the air. Fountains were spouting jets of liquid silver. Throngs of people
in robes of snowy white were walking and communing together. I looked
and saw patriarchs, patriots, prophets, apostles, saints, martyrs, reformers,
sages, philosophers of all ages— men of renown in the worlds history. With
them I saw many men and women from every walk in life ; but I looked in
vain for some whose professions of piety were the loudest while upon the
earth. They had not found the way,

I was filled with rapture. I looked upon the forms of men of whom I
had read — benefactors of their race. Some of them were men whom the
church calls heathen. There were Socrates, and his brilliant disciple, Plato ;
Aristides, the patriot ; Solen, the law-giver. When I thought that I would be
permitted to spend eternity with them ; to sit at their feet and learn wisdom
from their lips, unworthy as I was of such an honor, my emotion was too
deep for expression-, even in thought.

I turned at last for my companion, who still stood a few paces away, a
look of deep sorrow in her beautiful face.

I was at her side in an instant.

"Come, let us enter at once," I said.

She only shook her head sadly.

" It may not be. Go thou. For this I brought thee here," she said.

Then I understood how, in waiting so long at the gate of death for me,
she had forfeited her right to enter into the holy city. By a law of heaven,
who tarries too long in the lower planes near the earth, may never enter the
high court abov^, but must dwell forever without the gate.

I hesitated not an instant. Clasping her in my arms, I said :

" Una, once I basely deserted thee, of whom I was not worthy ; now I will
never leave the. If thy exclusion is the cost of my speedy entrance into the
realms of light, then I will remain forever with thee, and share thy fate.
Heaven itself would be a place of torment, were I to enter and know that thou
art forever shut out, and doomed to wander alone in outer darkness."

'Twas then a radiant being came to us from the gateway. I dared not to
look in his glorified face. There were nail scars in the beautiful hands that he
extended to us. Instinctively we both fell on our knees as he approached.

" Children," he said, " because ye both have made this sacrifice, ye both
have won the right to enter in through the gate and into the city. The en-
trance to this high court is not alone obtained by an understanding of its
Immensity ; neither by the contemplation of its Majesty ; nor is it merited by
an Eternity of righteousness, according to the standard of men. Sacrifice, self-
sacrifice, inspired by unselfish love, will alone suffice to admit the earth-born
to the presence of the elect."

Overcome with joy, still hand in hand, we entered into the holy city,
through the gate, which was immediately closed. The thought came to me —
strange to say, painfully — that all communication with the earth was now for-
ever cut off. I never dreamed that I, surrounded by the delights of paradise,

428 A TRIP rO PARADISE.

should ever once think of the cold world I had left, except with a feeling of
gratitude for deliverance.

How strong are the links that bind us to earth.

My thoughts were too much occupied with my new surroundings, how-
ever, to permit them to dwell upon the past. It seemed strange indeed that
there were no lengthening of the shadows — "no night there." It seemed
strange that there should be no sen^e of hunger or thirst ; no drowsiness ; no
weariness ; no haste ! What a change from the hurr}', the mad whirl of earth,
to the repose, the tranquility of heaven ! Yet, somehow, I missed the old ex-
citement to which I was accustomed.

I was greatly interested in the conversations of the great savants, who dis
cussed with animation the deepest mysteries of the universe. At one time
they would converse upon the genesis and nature of the myraids of stars. I
learned that there were many inter-stellar planets, undiscoverable by science
because of their texture. I learned that not all planets are opaque. There
are worlds of a nature incomprehensible to the mind of man in the mortal
state. I learned that there are great planets, beyond the reach of the most
powerful telescopes, inhabited by teeming millions of beings, like ourselves,
only that they have never iinned, and consequently have no knowledge of
good or evil. Their life is one unending round of sameness, and they live to
a great age, many centuries. Still they are happy.

I learned also the mysteries of Providence. I learned why the best people
of earth were persecuted, beset with difficulties, crushed and cut ofif in life ;
while the vile and vicious prospered and acquired honors and influence among
men. I understood why many strange and mysterious events occurred in hu-
man history, tnat have never been explained because of our limited under-
standing. I learned that the human mind is illimitable, freed from the
restrictions of mortality. I learned of the origin and generation of souls, that
greatest of all mysteries.

While these subjects engrossed my attention ; while the sublimity of the
scenery and the magnitude of knowledge impressed me, still at times the old
love for the earth and the scenes of my earth-life haunted me. Gradually I
was forced to admit to myself, though I carefully concealed it, that I was home-
sick !

At such times I would steal away alone. On the city wall was a watch
tower that commanded a view of the earth. There it floated, a shining globe,
no larger, seemingly, than my native state of Connecticut. There were the
continents, with the snow-caps at the poles ; there were the mighty oceans,
glistening like mirrors in the sun. I would sit for hours, so it seemed — I had
no way of computing time— and watch the beautiful old world, and then tear
myself away.

Once, as I sat thus gazing, with a feeling of longing in my breast for the
old planet from which I came, an angel of the guard chanced to pass me on
his beat.

"What meaneth this ?" he asked severely.

In some confusion I confessed the feeling of homesickness that had taken
possession of me.

" Come with me," was his stern command.
I obeyed tremblingly.

A TRIP TO PARADISE. 429

I was taken before the commander, the same radiant Being who had so
graciously admitted me.

He looked upon me kindly, compassionately, as I knelt before him. The
angel had stated my offense. In that instant I thought of Una, and she, in-
stantly obeying the summons, came and threw herself down at my side, and
raised her clasped hands imploringly.

It was a thrilling moment.

" I perceivest that thou art not yet wholly severed from earth. Although
apart from thy body, life has not yet forsaken it ; hence the attraction that
bindeth thee to thy old habitation. Shall I sever the cord and release thee ;
or wilt thou return to earth, and there complete thy days, until I shall send for
thee ?"

I hesitated. Then I remembered how much work I had left undone. I
thought of my responsibilities ; of my dependent family. I remembered how
unworthily I had lived ; how selfishly. With the memory came a desire for
another trial ; the desire to be more worthy of heaven by my zeal for good
deeds upon the earth. I turned to Una. " Help me to decide," I said.

She addressed the Great Commander :

" May I return with him to the earth-aura, and there await him ? " she
pleaded.

"Thou mayest."

" Then go," she said, " and take up thy work again. Thou art needed.
Until thou comest again I will watch over thee, be ever near thee, and greet
tiiue once again."

" Thou art commanded to reveal none of the mysteries thou hast learned ;
what thou seest thou mayest describe. Go, and my blessing attend thee until
thou shalt return at my bidding," said the Commander.

I bowed low, and kissed the hem of his garment and so did my companion.
Then the great gate swung open, and we passed out into the dim inter-space
without. Back to my dwelling place we came. There lay my old body, as I
had left it. Physicians were bending over it. " Life is not yet fully extinct,"
they said. " He is in a trance."

With a long, passionate embrace, I bade my sweet Una good-bye. Her
lovely face faded from sight. I entered my old body again, raised it into a
sitting posture, opened its mouth and spoke :

" Home aarain from Paradise."

OUR NEIGHBORHOOD CHURCHES DURING THE AMERICAN
REVOLUTION.

liV MKS. AI.UERT HASTINGS PITKIN.

[Notes from the histories of the churches of Hartford, Windsor, Wethersfield, East and
West Hartford, Glastonbury, Farmington, Simsbury and Middletown.J

"Our Revolutionary Parson." What was he like? Backward over the
years we send him a grateful thought, remembering that he had no mean share
in establishing America's freedom and independence, blessings that might
have long been delayed, but for his timely aid and influence, and we believe
when the war was over he was in harmony with the jtibilant company who
rejoiced that their enemy, obstinate old King George, was conquered.

A description of the Rev. Eliphalet Williams, pastor of the church in East
Hartford from 1748 to 1801 — a period which covered all the Revolution, and
years before and after — may serve as a type of the personal appearance of the
Revolutionary parson. " He wore the old-time minister's dress, which con-
sisted of a black straight-buttoned waistcoat, with the ends of its broad white
bands showing on his chest, long black stockings and knee breeches, with shoe
and knee buckles ; a big white wig, so large that a child once called it a lamb,
covered his head. On the top of all this he wore a large, stiff, broad-brimmed
hat. He had a high sense of the dignity and sanctity of his office. To him
the clergy were as ' Lords over the heritage of God.' " He was not, by nature,
tolerant. He was never cordially loved ; and no doubt he did call some of the
wood his parishioners were obliged to bring him "crooked stuff," and "had
the making of all the letters of the alphabet in it." Upon which remark, the
owner drove promptly home, and left none of the wood. One of his pet
phrases, and one which he put into Governor Pitkin's epitaph, pictures him to
our conception most palpably " as scattering away evil with his eye," espec-
ially since we are told that the children would crawl under the fences and hide
when they saw him coming along the street. He clung to his dark views of
what in the unlovely phraseology of that day was known as " Infant Damna-
tion," until many mothers withdrew from his preaching.

The minister's position was well expressed by the word Parson. (The par-
son with a capital). This was very august. He had the complete monopoly
of all the material of the intellectual and spiritual life of the people, with no
competition.

"The reqtxirements were many and varied. He must be as full of facts
as an encyclopedia, and full of the knowledge of human nature ; interesting as
a play ; close to life as a newspaper. He must have the style of Ruskin, the
eloquence of Carlyle, the prophet-tone of Emerson and the imagination of
Shakespeare. To say nothing of calling on everyone, before he called on any-
one else. A kind of miniature omnipresence."

OUR NEIGHBORHOOD CHURCHES. 431

In those good old days people were taxed for the minister, just as they
were taxed for highways, and evidently intended to keep the roads well open
to the next world, as they were in this.

" From the lowly little structures first used for worship, like the one now
standing in Salem, Mass., they had now advanced to good, roomy ' meeting
houses,' and these buildings were used for court houses as well as for church
purposes. What is known as the square meeting house, of which the Old
South, Boston, is a typical model, needs no further description."

All kinds of notices were posted on the meeting house, and the stocks,
whipping-post and pillory — until about 1800 — graced the meeting-house green.

In the middle of the century paint became cheaper, and a gay rivalry ob-
tained in church decoration. For instance, the new meeting house in Pomfret
was painted a bright yellow, and proved a veritable apple of discord through-
out the county.

Windham and Killingly quickly voted their meeting house colored like

«■>- >: st--^

DR. WILLI.^MS HOUSE.
Copied from the Memorial History of Hartford County by permission of the publisher.

Pomfret's ; and Brooklyn, Conn., ordered the body of the meetinghouse to be a
bright orange, the doors a warm chocolate, and the weather and corner boards
white. One old writer speaks quite scornfully of the bad taste which prevailed
" from the example of the foolish and useless colouring of the Pomfret meeting
house."

Inside all was simple enough. Sanded floors beneath, rafters above, a few
pews and rows of benches, and looking down the middle aisle, the formidable
pulpit. " It was reached by a staircase on the north side " — this is a descrip-
tion of Farmington church—" and was overhung by a sounding-board, a
wondrous canopy of wood, with a roof like the dome of a Turkish mosque.
Along the front of the pulpit was the deacons' seat, and on the right the min-
ister's pew, and on the left the pew for widows. From this a door opened into

432 OUR NEIGHBORHOOD CHURCHES

a closet under the high pulpit, which was reserved for the tything-man for un-
ruly boys."

One old church reserved until the middle of the present century as its
sole decoration, an enormous, carefully-painted, staring eye, terrible and
suggestive to all wrongdoers. Sounding-boards were variously decorated by
carved and painted rosettes, ivy leaves, as in Farmington, grapes, pome-
granates, appropriate texts and mottoes, hanging fringes, and thus formed a
great ornament to the church.

When the parson arrived the people arose and stood in token of respect
until he had entered the pulpit and was seated. It was also the custom for the
congregation to remain standing in their pews until the minister descended
from his pulpit, opened the door of his wife's pew, and led her with stately
dignity to the church porch, where they greeted the congregation as they
slowly passed out. They were great respecters of persons in those days, as
was shown by the great attention given to seating the congregation for public
worship ; which custom was not abandoned in East Hartford and Windsor
until 1824. A committee designated where people should sit, according to age,
military service, office and wealth, and fines as high as twenty-seven pounds
were imposed for non-conformity thereto. We find, in fact, in old church and
town records, that each person, deacon, elder, singer and even the boy, had
his allotted place, as absolutely assigned him in the old meeting house, as was
the pulpit to the parson. In a law book in which Jonathan Trumbull recorded
the cases which he tried as justice of the peace, was found this entry : " His
Majesties Tythingman entered this complaint against Jonathan and Susan
Smith, that on the Lord's Day, during Divine Service, they did smile." They
were found guilty and each was fined five shillings and costs. Poor smiling
Susan and Jonathan. One Deborah Bangs was fined five shillings "for Larf-
ing in Meeting House in time of public worship," and a boy at the same time
paid ten shillings. Pei'haps he laughed louder and longer. The cruel Hart-
ford church folk ordered that the Hartford boys who misbehaved or played in
a time of public worship "shall be punished publicly, before the assembly
depart."

Pleasant it is to think of the church appearance of some of the good
wives. One garb is described as a "blue mohair petticoat, a tabby bodice,
with a red lining cote, a laced neck-cloth or cross-cloth, a scarlet cloak over all
this finer)', with cut-work coiffure with long wings at the side, and a silk or
tiffany hood on her head."

In the Revolutionary time.s, after divine service, special contributions were
taken for the benefit of the army, and large quantities of valuable articles
were thus collected, not only in money, but finger-rings, ear-rings, watches and
other jewelry, all kinds of male attire, and produce of all kinds were brought
to the meeting house to give to the soldiers. Even leaden weights were taken
out of window sashes and clocks and made into bullets and brought to meet-
ing.

On one occasion, Madam Faith Trumbull rose up in Lebanon meeting-
house, where a collection was being made for the army, took from her shoulders
a magnificent scarlet cloak, which had been made a present to her from Count
de Rochambcau, the commander-in-chief of the French allied army, and ad-
vancing to the altar, gave it as her offering to the gallant men who were

D URING THE A ME RICA N RE J 'OL UTION. 433

fighting not only the British, but terrible want and suffering. The fine
cloak was cut into narrow strips and used as red trimmings for the uniforms
of the soldiers. The romantic impression of Madam Trumbull's act kindled
warm enthusiasm in the congregation and an enormous collection was taken,
packed carefully, and sent to the army.

Notwithstanding the lengthy sermons with their twenty-seventhlies and
twenty eighthlies, when the parson would show his godliness and endurance
by preaching four and five hours, notwithstanding the prayers of one hour
long, during which the custom was to stand, of all dismal things of that
period of our nation's history, that of the music was most helplessly forlorn,
and the singing bad beyond belief. Some psalms of 130 lines, when lined and
sung, occupied a full half hour, during which the congregation stood. Of one
"leader " it is said that he set " York " tune, but the congregation went over to
" St. David's " on the second verse, do what he could. The total effect was
summed up by one writer as follows : "It sounded like 500 different tunes,
sung at the same time, with perpetual interfering with one another."

Still, confused and poor as must have been the singing it was undoubtedly
the source of unceasing delight, "foretaste of heaven." In 1779 lining the
hymns was abandoned in Worcester, later in other towns. Many new p.salm
books appeared about this time, with no hint of Great Britain in them, and,
as indicated by their titles, "Federal Harmony," " Continental Harmony,"
" Columbian Harmony," " United States Sacred Harmony," showed the new
nation.

Mr. Billings printed in 1770 his "Psalm Singer," and these tunes were
played on the battle-field with drum and fife, to inspire the American soldiers.
When this hymn book was first introduced, some of the older people went out
of the church after the first verse was sung. Some of the clergymen preached
from the text, " The songs of thetemple shall be turned into bowlings " ; and
another, when fugue singing was introduced, preached from the text, " Those
that have turned the world upside down are come here also." Mr. Billings
paraphrased the 137th Psalm, "By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down,
we wept when we remembered thee, oh ! Zion ! " as follows : " By the rivers of
Watertown we sat down, and wept when we remembered thee, oh ! Boston ! "
We were well into the present century before any cheerful and simple music
was heard in our churches.

The Church of England had early sent out missionaries to this country,
and had tried, as early 1766, though unsuccessfully, to create an American
Episcopate. There were just a score of clergymen of the Church of England
in Connecticut at this time, with twice that number of churches, and a pro-
portion of one to twelve non-Episcopalian. Nowhere in the colony was the
church so strong as in Fairfield county; Newtown, New Haven, Branford, Nor-
wich, New London, Middletown, Milford and Stratford all had flourishing
parishes. But a storm was now gathering which was to burst upon the church
and arrest its prosperity. Amid the popular discontents and tumults, what
was now the course of the Church of England ? These clergymen were
natives of the colony, born and educated here, knowing all the prejudices of
the people, and expecting to share the fortunes of the colony. We read that
these ministers sought to guide their flocks to peace and quietness. Not
stopping there, were using their influence in England to procure a relaxation

434

OUR NEIGHBORHOOD CHURCHES

of the obnoxious policy of the home government. Their good Christian lives
caused them to be respected, even when they stoutly refused to sacrifice any of
their principles to gain popular favor. The clergy could not officiate publicly,
and use the prayers for the king and royal family, according to the liturgy,
without exposing themselves to inevitable destruction, and to omit these

prayers was contrary to their oath
and views of duty. Therefore, to
avoid the evils of this dilemma, a
convention was held in New Ha-
ven, July 23, 1773, Mr. Jarvis, of
Middletown, presiding, when they
resolved to suspend a public exer-
cise of their ministerial functions,
and all the Episcopal churches of
Connecticut were thus for a time
closed— except those under the
care of Abraham Beach, of New-
town, which were kept open during
the war, using the full liturgy.
How this was done during the
winter of 1779, when General Put-
nam's command was stationed
there, does not appear. Mr.
Beach's course gave great offense
to the Sons of Liberty, and more
than one attempt was made to
bring him under congressional
rule. When warned of personal dan-
ger if he persisted, he replied with the spirit and firmness of a martyr, that
he " would do his duty and pray for the king till the rebels cut out his tongue."
A squad of patriots watched him one day as he entered his desk, and a loaded
musket was pointed at him as he proceeded in the forms of the liturgy, evi-
dently intending to take his life if he used the prayers "for our most gracious
sovereign. King George and the Royal Family." But God withheld the hand
of the assassin, or rendered the shot harmless. One loyal divine had prayed
so long for our excellent King George, and after the war commenced, he inad-
vertently used in his pulpit devotions the stereotyped phrase, but saved himself
in time from the vengeance of his flock by immediately adding, " Oh I Lord,
I mean George Washington."

Samuel Peters, of Hebron, was without doubt the most unwise in his
intense loyalty, and it soon involved him in serious trouble. A mob of three
hundred people assembled at his house in August, 1775, and made known their
desire to obtain an acknowledgement of his intentions. He assumed for pro-
tection his official robes, for which they had little respect, seized him violently
and carried him to the meeting-house green, where he was forced to read a
confession.

At Middletown there were a number of men on both sides now exerting
an influence. Middletown had long held a place of importance in the Colony.
In the days of the first pastor, Mr. Collins, Cotton Mather writes of this church

rial History of Hartford Cou
by permission of the publisher.

D URING THE A M ERIC A N RE J 'OL UTION.

435

as follows : " The Church of Middletown upon Connecticut is a golden candle-
stick which illumines more than that Colony." The Rev. Enoch Huntington
was fourth pastor of the Church, and served during the period of the Revolu-
tion. He was a trustee of Yale College, and man}- distinguished and useful
men studied under his care. President Dwight was of his pupils, and thirty
years later placed his son under his care. Rev. Mr. Huntington engaged
warmly in politics, taking sides against England. Several of his sermons are
preserved. So great was his popularity that his people would not consent to
his dismissal. He was the brother of Samuel Huntington, President of the
Continental Congress and Governor of Connecticut.

The rector of the Episcopal church at this time was Rev. Abraham Jarvis,
afterward bishop of the diocese. Whether this church was actually closed is
uncertain, but the parish register shows that he performed baptisms, mar-
riages and burials very frequently during the war. Some of the prominent
people of the town were sympathizers with the king, one, at least, Dr. John
Osborne, who named his son William Franklin, for the Tory Governor of New
Jersey, then in confinement in the town.

A number of prominent citizens held high positions on the patriotic side,
Nehemiah and Elijah Hubbard, Jabez Hamlin, ^Comfort Sage, Col. Jonathan
Johnson, Major Robert
Warren, Col. Return Jon-
athan Meigs, Samuel Hol-
den Parsons, and Titus
Hasmer, whom Dr. Noah
Webster called " one the
three Mighties," with Sam-
uel Johnson, L. L. D., of
Stratford, and Oliver Ells-
worth, of Windsor. He
was a member of the Con-
tinental Congress.

In Glastonbiiry the
ministry of the two cous-
ins. Eels, spans the whole
period of the Revolution,
in which the people of
Glastonbury deeply S}'m-
pathized from the outset,
and did all in their power
to promote the cause of
freedom, though she seems
to have had a few tories
among her son s. Two
prominent individuals
were complained of before
the General Assembly,
asking their removal to a place of safety, Ralph Isaacs, Esq., and Abithar
Camp, though Mr. Camp subsequently took the oath of fidelity.

5

Kl.V. n.MUTIIV I'lTKI.N'.
Copied from Pitkin Genealogy by permissic

of A. H. Pitkin

436

OUR NEIGHBORHOOD CHURCHES

On the church records is a list of twenty-five members who died in the
Revolution. No Episcopal church was established till long after, in 1806.

Prominent citizens were Col. Howell Woodbridge, Col. Elizur Talcott,
Elizur Hubbard and Samuel Welles.

I have already mentioned the Rev. Eliphalet Williams' long reign as
pastor in East Hartford. He was the brother of a signer of the Declaration of

Independence, and tradition says that
he was somewhat English in his tastes,
but he nevertheless, by his utterances
evinced his faithful adherence to the
c.'iuse of his people in those troublous
times. He preached sermons on Fast
days and Thanksgiving prescribed by
the Governors. His sermons written
on scanty sheets of paper, are utterly
undecipherable, showing merely crook-
ed pen strokes across the page. Several
of his printed sermons remain, one on
the terrible earthquake entitled, "The
Duty of the People Under Dark Provi-
idences or Symptoms of Approaching
Evils to Prepare to Meet Their God."
Many antique belongings to his home
.ire still preserved. Dr. E. P. Parker
has his old arm-chair. A letter is still
preserved from a lady in London,
expressing great sympathy with the
colonists, copied in Dr. Williams' hand
and there is no reason to doubt his loyalty to the cause of the Colonists.

Among the church membership was Col. Jonathan Wells, once in com-
mand at New London and Groton, Col. George Pitkin and Timothy Cheney.

There was no lack of patriotism on the part of the people. They gave
hospitality to French troops on their march, and the meeting house was used
as a hospital for the sick.

In Manchester, or what was then known as Orford Parish, the church
society was only just formed, and had called a pastor, the Rev. Benajah Phelps.
He had a severe experience in connection with the war. His home was in
Nova Scotia and his sympathies with the royalists. He was put to the alter-
native of leaving the town or taking up arms against his king. He escaped,
leaving his family and all his effects.

In West Hartford, the Rev. Nathan Perkins was pastor, first preaching
in 1772, in the pulpit made vacant by the death of the Rev. Nathaniel Hooker
He continued to labor with great diligence and fidelity during the long period
of sixty-six years. In the course of his ministry he preached ten thousand ser-
mons, attended more than one hundred ecclesiastical councils, assisted one him-
dred and fifty young men to prepare for college, and had under his care thirty
theological students. In 1774 he] married Catherine Piikin, daughter of Rev.
Timothy Pitkin, then pastor of the Farmington church. She was spared to him
for sixty-three years. They had six sons and three daughters. In vSprague's

REV. JOHN .MARSH.
Copied from the Memorial History of Hartford
County by permission of the publisher.

DURING THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.

437

■"'Annals " it states that the most prominent attributes of his character were
judiciousness, sobriety, equanimity, patience and perseverance. His mind had
acquired a habit of expanding any subject which was presented to it, so that
Dr. Strong, when Dr. Perkins expressed a wish that some hint which had been
given by some member of the council might be "spread out" on paper,
replied with his usual facetiousness, " I should like to see it spread out, too,
and I nominate Brother Perkins to do it." His conversation was rich in inter-
esting anecdotes, in respect to the past, and he numbered not a few distin-
guished men of this country among his personal friend.«. A number of his
sermons have been preserved, and many are in the possession of the Con-
necticut Historical Society. One he preached June 2, 1775, to the soldiers
who went from West Hartford to the defense of their country. (" Being the
day before they marched from that place. Published at the desire of the
hearers.")

Farniington ! " Well may that beautiful old street have a dignity and
serenity all its own, conscious of the interest that attaches to its quaint home-
steads and lofty trees, and remembering, too, that once upon a time, it was the
largest town in the county. It is still a town of charming scenery, sturdy
people, and institute of learning, and has contributed materially to the welfare
of humanity, both before and since the time when it was a commercial center,
when Burgoyne's captive soldiers found life worth living amid such surround-
ings, and w^hen Revolutionary soldiers
were paid oiT in rum and molasses at
Squire Lewis's tavern."

If the Rev. Mr. Smalley, in New Bri-
tain, did not determine which cause to
espouse at first, there was no doubt in the
mind of the pastor of the church at Farm-
ington, the Rev. Timothy Pitkin. His
pulpit rang with fervid discourses on lib-
erty. He visited his parishioners in their
camp, and wrote them letters of encour-
agement and sympathy. To Amos Wad-
sworth, in camp at Roxbury, he writes :
" Truly I feel for my native, bleeding
country, and am embarked with you in one
common cause. My hope is yet in God,
the Lord of Hosts and God of Armies."
To the first company of soldiers march-
ing to Louisburg he preached a farewell
sermon from these words : " Play the man
for your country, and for the cities of

your God, and the Lord do that which " of Rev. Dr. e. p. Parke

seemeth to Him good." He lived to welcome the soldiers home from their
victorious struggle — their beloved pastor and faithful friend. Among those in
the war actively engaged, of " his communion," were William Judd, Captain of
the Continental Army; John Treadwell, Samuel Richards, Roger Hooker, No-
daiah Hooker, Timothy Hosmer, Col. Ichabod Norton and Elijah Porter. The
manuscripts of Gov. Treadwell contains this description of him, The Rev.

RKV. liKNJ.VMIN IIOAK
Copied from South Church Histo

438 OUR NEIGHBORHOOD CHURCHES

Timothy Pitkin was a fervent and godly man, distinguished for his courtly and
dignified manners, his warm and winning address from the pulpit, his solemn
and searching prayers with the sick. Of his sermons, little more than the
heads or leading thoughts were committed to writing and usually filled up in
delivery. Mr. Pitkin married the daughter of President Clap, of Yale College,
and when he brought his wife home they rode from New Haven to Farming-
ton in a sort of phaeton or four-wheeled carriage. The older and more
respectable men of the town went out on foot to meet the pastor and his wife,
and so escorted them home.

In the town of Simsbury, the Rev. Samuel Stebbins was pastor from 1777
to 1806. Rev. C. E. Stowe writes "that Mr. Stebbins was an odd and eccen-
tric genius, and no doubt expressed himself after his fashion on passing
events." In the Connecticut Historical Society is a copy of one of his sermons
on the "Policy of the Devil to Hinder the Success of the Gospel." This ser-
mon fills thirty pages of very fine print, and is full of quotations, evidently
aimed at the sympathizers with the crown, as follows : " Ye enemies of relig-
ion ! Ye haters of God ! See yourselves and tremble ! What if I am plain as
John ! What if ye persecute me with bitter invectives and cut off my head ! "

There were very distinguished officers in this church and congregation.
Col. Noah Phelps commanded the most daring expedition of the war, against
Ticonderoga ; Col. Hezekiah Humphrey, Maj. Elihu Humphrey, Abel Petti-
bone, Ebenezer Bissell, Samuel Stoughton and Andrew Hillyer, who was
Colonel of the Connecticut State Dragoons. Mr. Stowe adds these words : " This
church, like the gate of heaven, has never been closed." St. Andrew's Parish
of Episcopalians in this town is one of the oldest in the State, the church
building was erected in 1740, with six members. In 1743 there were twenty-
seven members. The Rev. Roger Viets was pastor during the Revolution.
He was a zealous churchman and is said to have been confined at Hartford for
assisting British prisoners to escape from the prison at Newgate, He removed
to Nova Scotia, where he subsequently died.

When the courier who was sent to spread the alarm throughout New
England of the fight at Lexington, reached Windsor on the following day, a
distance of about one hundred miles, he found the people attending the funeral
of their beloved pastor, Rev. Mr. Russell. While they engaged in these ser-
vices, either at the church, or assembled around his open grave, a rider drew
up his panting steed, and told of the battle of Lexington. At once, Thomas
Hayden, one of those present, mounted a horse and bore the news to Suffield.
The funeral services ended, men hurried to their homes and seized their
muskets. The dread war had come ! That night was one of preparation.
Many a wife or inother equipped a soldier to go forth on the morrow. When
mustered in on the J3d of April, there stood twenty-three men, who at once
took up their march to Boston. One year later the Rev. David Rowland was
settled over Windsor Church. He came from Providence, R. I., where his
zealous defense of the patriotic cause made him so obnoxious that he made his
escape during the darkness of the night. Stiles says of him : " That he not
only impaired his fortunes in the cause of his country, but equipped a son and
sent him into the field, where he continued during the whole war."

Among those who distinguished themselves in the service of their country
was Oliver Wolcott, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, Ma-

DURING THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.

439

REV. NATHAN STRONG,
from the History of the First Church (

Hartford by permission
of Dr. George Leon Walker.

jor General of Connecticut troops. During the war he was either in the field or
attending Congress. He commanded at the battle of Long Island. His pub-
lic services were continuous and important for many years. Chief Justice
Oliver Ellsworth, later Minister to France ; Samuel Wolcott, Commissary to
the Army ; and Erastus Wolcott, Brigadier-General of the Continental Army.

In Wethersfield, the Rev. John Marsh
was pastor from 1774 to 1821. This con-
gregation was large and influential in the
State. There were times when it contain-
ed as many as thirty college-bred atten-
dants.

Timothy Dwight, of whom it is said
that he learned the alphabet at a single
lesson, and at the age of four could read
the bible correctly and fluently — went to
Wethersfield with his class from Yale,
when the students there dispersed, owing
to the tumult and panic occasioned bj^ the
war. After a few months he received an
appointment as Chaplain in Gen. Parson's
brigade. He served more than a year, and
made the acquaintance of many distin-
guished officers of the army, especially
Washington, who afterward honored him
with his friendship.

The Rev. Mr. Marsh was young, earnest, and burning with patriotism.
Mr. Sprague in his " Annals " writes : " Perhaps he wore the last white wig
in New England."

The church edifice, now in use, was begun in 1761, and was modelled after
the Old South, in Boston. In 1838 its sounding-board was removed and slips
substituted for ancient pews. In 18S3 a general renovation took place, and
some of its most interesting features were sacrificed.

Within its walls Washington and the elder Adams attended divine service.

The capture of Fort Ticonderoga, May 10, 1775, but for the assistance
furnished by the citizens of Wethersfield, might not have been so successful.
The Hon. J. Hammond Trumbull has conclusively shown that the plan for
that enterprise was formed in Hartford, and that Samuel Holden Parsons, of
Middletown, Col. Samuel Wyllys, of Hartford, and Silas Deane, of Wethersfield,
first projected taking that fort. Ezekiel Williams was one of six signers of a
note for five hundred pounds to defray the expenses of this expedition. There
were forty-seven prisoners captured at Ticonderoga, and these were distributed
among the people of Hartford and Wethersfield. They were allowed, and
some embraced the opportunity, to attend divine service at Dr. Marsh's
church.

Of this membership was Captain Chester, whose company was called the
"Elite Corps " of the army; Lieut. Samuel Webb, father of General James
Watson Webb, and grandfather of General Alexander L. Webb, now President
of the College of the City of New York ; James Lockwood, Ezekiel Williams,
Col. Thomas Belden, Stephen Mix Mitchell, Silas Deane, the confidante of
Washington and member of the Continental Congress in 1774.

In Hartford, the Rev. Elanthan Whitman, who had been preaching at the

440 OUR NEIGHBORHOOD CHURCHES.

South Church, died in 1777, and the church was without a pastor until 17S4.
The records of the church since 1767 have been preserved, and testify to the
" Darkness of that day declension and considerable demoralization prevail."
This church called, in 1783, the Rev. Benjamin Boardman, who had been a chap-
lain in the war. Tradition says that by virtue of power to make himself
heard in exhortation and prayer, he had earned for himself from the soldiers
the soubriquet, "Big Gun of the Gospel Boardman." His portrait in the
Connecticut Historical Society, indicates a man of great personal vigor. Dr.
Parker has a number of his sermons, two of which were preached at the Camp
at Roxbury. His diary is also extant, a " relic rather than a treasure." In
which the good parson jots down his own idea " that General Washington sets
no great by chaplains." Of this membership, prominent in the war were
Col. Nathaniel Stanley, Thomas Seymour, Daniel Bull, William Hooker and
fames Church.

It is said of the pastor of the First Church, at this time the Rev. Nathan
vStrong, " Few men in New England had during this period in which he lived
so much influence as he." He graduated in 1769 at Yale with highest honors
in a class conspicuous for illustrious names. At the death of the Rev. Edward
Dorr the church called him, and January 5, 1773, ^^ "^'^s duly installed. Mr.
Strong was hardly settled in his ministry before the war broke out, which in
its issue gave us our independence. His energies were all enlisted in his
country's cause, and he rendered every service he could cheerfully. For some
time he served in the capacity of chaplain. His vigorous pen was often at
work in vindication of his country's rights and to quicken the public pulse to a
higher tone of patriotism. He published many valuable articles, notably a se-
ries of twenty in respect to the adoption of the Federal Constitution. I quote
a few words from one of his sermons delivered before the people " who have
collected to the execution of one Moses Dunbar who was condemned for high
treason against the State of Connecticut and executed March 19, 1777." His
text was " Blof)dy and deceitful men shall not live out half their days." lie
writes:

" There is room for prayer that this day may be blest for our good and
that the unhappy criminal may receive forgiveness of his sins unto God though.
he cannot have forgiveness of the State of Connecticut with public safety.
My discourse will not be calculated, as has been usual on such occasions,
for a dying creature who is to appear immediately before a great Judge,
but to assist my hearers in making use of the event for their improvement.
This event is an awful and affecting demonstration of the danger of sin. May
this awful scene do us good." (Eighteen pages of fine print.)

The Wyllyses — Samuel, George and Hezekiah — the Wadsworths, Bulls,
Talcotts and others were of this " communion."

Sometimes a father with his eight sons, all full grown men, could be seen
in the " Meeting House," all members of the church and representative men in
the parish. Society was a unit, having similar aims and occupations. All the
inhabitants except a few negroes were of one race.

Now, the people of American birth and descent are but a handful com-
pared with other nationalities which throng our streets, but it is worthy of note
that so many descendants of the old stock are here, and the names so promi-
nent in the earliest records are names familiar to us to-day in the social and
cluireli life of our city.

HV IIIKREI.I. \V. 11^1 IK.

[Concluded fr.

Bean Hill was by no means isolated or cut off from connection with the
surrounding towns, direct intercourse being held by stages from Boston, Prov-
idence, Hartford and New Haven. Mr. Jesse Brown was a stage contractor,
and in the early part of the Revolutionary War was in the service of the state
as an express agent and confidential messenger. He kept a sort of a tavern at
a site now occupied by the Rock Nook Home. The communication with Bos-
ton was three times a week, the stage arriving on Sunday, Wednesday and Fri-
day— as quite as often between Hartford and New Haven. Perrigo was the
name of the driver who journeyed between Hartford and Norwich. A friend
wrote the following as complimentary:

Hark! 'tis the cheery note of the driver's horn

That Perrigo blows the people to warn

That the Hartford stage is coming along,

On the Lebanon route, with hills high and long.

Roger Huntington (Comptroller) is going to-day

And Thomas L. Harris to college away.

Squire Morgan's been 'round in a violent stew,

And sent Sheriff Tracy away with a whew.

Likely somebody's going somebody to sue.

Which young Lawyer Wait will make somebody rue."

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

Later on, even in the remembrance of many of us, long before the time of
Hough's omnibus and the horse-cars, the only public conveyance between
Bean Hill and the Landing was the " Hourly," and by it the only communica-
tion. It was run by old Mr, William Bennett. It was called the " Hourly," but

I doubt if he ever made
r more than two trips a day

— for, if one was in a hurry,
he made much better time
by walking. He was pat-
ronized mostly by old la-
dies and children. The la-
dies who patronized Mr.
Bennett invariably took
their knitting work, and
dear old Mrs. Gilbert Hunt-
ingtonoften made her boast
of knitting many times
around on her stocking
while going to and from
the Landing.

Soon after the death
of old Mr. Bennett, who
lived to quite an advanced
THE 01,1) sT.vGE rcj.\rH. age, 3. frleud contributed

"The old lady's man was the " Hourly " man— ^"^^ following:

If you can't start now, he'll wait till you can.

He carried them slow, but he carried them sure

'Twixt their uptown homes and the Landing store,

With his gay calabash, and half of a pair

Of thorough-broke colts (rather worse for wear),

Whose prominent points showed a wanting of hay.

Scarce made up by "baitings" of grass by the way.

' All aboard, now !' ' She's going to go ' —

' There ain't no mistake, and that's jest so.'

' Git up, old feller,' or, don't you see,

' All the ladies aboard '11 be late home to tea.'

Cheery old Mr. Bennett, whilst thou wert here-

Thou filledst the bill in thine ordained sphere :

Thou and all thy patrons have gone before

Over the Ferry to the Heavenly shore."

The Trumpeter, the yeomanr)- of Bean
Hill from its earliest settlement were
born troopers, and made a gallant record
in war or peace, and generally furnished
asupplyof regimental and company offi-
cers, and a trumpeter for their company
from among their number. A highly-
prized, very ancient instrument of brass, without key.';, much undulated
on the surface by Revolutionary and 1S12 war batterings, had been
"handed down," the honored and ambitious possessor of it at any time
being expected to save up his spare wind during the balance of the

HON. KOGKR HlNrlXGTt

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

443

HOX. THOMAS

year for practice and display previous to and at the May and September
troopings; and when a strong-hinged Rogers, or Edgerton, or Holt, or
Fargo, emptied his distended cheeks into that old trumpet's mouthpiece,
it was not strange that the thrilling strains that came forth from the
muzzle should "stir" the young blood to deeds of chivalry and set neigh-
ing steeds to charging or wake a
dreamer across the valley of Bean
Hill.

When elder Nehemiah Dodge
went into the tavern-keeping business
at New London and abandoned the
business of " Riding-Post " on horse-
back, blowing his tin horn to prepare
the people for his approach, distribut-
ing a pair of saddlebags full of Nor-
wich weekly newspapers through
Town and Franklin, Lebanon and
Windham, Uncle Peter Pettis succeed-
ed him, and being of a speculative
turn of mind, put the business on
wheels and enlarged it by the ad-
dition of a retail trade, along the
route, of pins, needles, DaboU's alma-
nacs, snuff, and clay pipes. The latter
were twisted into his tow string hat-band, and, when fully stocked, a dis-
tant view of his head reminded one of a "crown of thorns." It was on

one of his regular trips that he
^^ accepted of an invitation to

a supper of the standard " bak-
ed beans and rye and indian
bread " at the house that flank-
ed on the west the entrance
to Sylvia's Lane, which had an
open roadway for a mile or
more, where a bar-way (open in
the winter season) gave access
to numberle ss cart-paths
through miles of unfenced wood-
land. The old horse was left
unhitched, his head towards the
lane. While Uncle Peter was
enjoying his meal, the old horse
moved up the lane far into the
swamp, capsizing the team, got
his head round in reach of a
stack of hay, and there he biv-
ouacked. It was dark when old
Mr. Pettis came out and found the whole business gone. After canvass-
inf: the situation, he concluded the old horse knew the road home and

444

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILI, NORWICH.

THK IXISHA HVIJK

had gone for it. He footed it after some six or eight miles to his home,
and continued the search the next day, scouring the country from Wind-
ham and Colchester to Norwich. The second day the establishment was
discovered and rescued, and the latest news duly distributed with the joke

included. Uncle Pe-
1 ter was a man with
some quaint peculiar-
ities, but of sterling
honesty and sound
sense, well informed
and highly esteemed
by all his acquain-
tance. He lived to a
good old age, enjoy-
ing to the last as
much as anyone the
mention of the as-

(If'"'" ■ % ■ i„4- • .^a^m bm of the post-ridmg

business.

Horse-blocks with
several steps were a
necessity then, as wheel vehicles had but partially superseded the horse-
back method of conveyance. The wives and daughters rode to town upon side
saddles or upon pillions behind their fathers, husbands or beaux, and mount-
ing or alighting required the horseback facilities.

The early houses covered a large area, but they were seldom thoroughly
finished and the vipper rooms of course cold and comfortless. They were gen-
erally square, heavy buildings, with stone chimneys that occupied a large space
in the centre; the posts and rafters were of great size and solidity, and in the
rooms heavy beams stood out from the ceiling overhead and projected like a
low, narrow bench around the sides; the floors were made of stout plank; the
ceilings were low, and the fireplace, running deep into the chimney, gaped like
an open cavern; but when the heaped-up logs presented a front of glowing-
coals and upward-rush-
ing flames, while storms
were raging without or
the heavy snow obliter-
ated the landscape, such
a fountain of warmth
not only quickened the
blood, but cheered the
heart, inspired gratitude
and prompted social fes-
tivity. There is certain-
ly a charm in the name.

The Caulkins family bore a prominent and highly honorable part in the

THK. IIOL KI.V

The old-fashioned fireplace.

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

445

history of the town and Beau Hill for the first one hundred and fifty years, and
were conspicuous in the Colonial Records.

Deacon Hugh CauUdns was allotted his home lot on the southeast side of
the West Town Street, next east of John
Caulkins, his son, whose home lot was on
the corner of West Town Street and Quarter
Lane (Waiiwecus Hill road). Uncle Hugh
(as all the good people were then called)
was a highly esteemed, hard-working and
very useful citizen, who, in his multifarious
occupations of farmer, teamster, butcher,
flax-breaker and hetcheler, cooper, and un-
excelled expert with the winnowing fan, kept
in perpetual activity six long days of every
--oven the year round. In his time, the hill
opposite his house was quite steep — railways
li:id not then taken the teaming from the
lii.L;hways and the passing was constant. His
m1(1 well was very near the road in the open
space east of the house. About opposite the
well, there was a bar across the road for
checking the wash after hard rains, and it
also made a convenient resting place for
teams to take wind and their drivers a drink
from the old ( or rather very often his new)
oaken bucket, which, together with the
other fixtures, were always kept in ample order by him at no small expense.

A friend writes: "Thou and thy helpmeet, both were ever everybody's
friend and helper
in time of need,
and to the brim
hast filled the
measur e o f t h y
earthly duties. The
old glass-appl e
tree by the road-
side of the ances-
tral meadow above
Yantic Bridge, re-
minder of thee and
thy ample pockets
when returning
with the cows at
night from thy
hard day's labor in
the field, and of
the boys who danc-
ed a welcome around thee in mouth-watering glee, still yields its delicious
fruit, but save two or three, the boys are far, far away; the old well-

rMI.K I'KTKK

I>E.\<UN IlLl

446

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

gears are no more replaced at the old well; the adze and the old win-
nowing-fan have received their last grasp, the urchins have received from thy
hands the last shininu; aiii^lcs. Peace be with thee and thy household, worthy

Uncle Hugh!"

At least a passing memento is due
til the Rev. David Austin, or Parson
Austin, as he was usually called. He
was great-uncle to our late towns-
man, Hon. Willis R. Austin. A friend
writes : " He was our good monitor
and ever3'body's friend, without any
apparent exhibition of a personal de-
sire for familiarity with us boys, for
his habits were rather secluded and
studious; our feelings toward him
were those of esteem bordering upon
veneration. He was of large stature,
commanding mien, and a voice upon
occasion eloquent as though inspired,
yet possessing a mesmeric gentleness
that with a wave of his hand checked
upon the instant our most rampant
boisterousness without repulsion and
I'ARso.N AisTi.N .s Hou.sK. brought the rudest of us around him

to receive a kindly recognition and judicious intimation that to us was law."
He died in 1831. The fine elms which shade the public square and vicinity in
New Haven were planted by him and the Hon. James Hillhouse.

Mention should be made of Dr. John
Foster, who kept school for many years
in the old house, afterwards familiarly
known as the " Foster House," which was
situated across the road from the tanneries
lately owned by Mr. S. B. Case. Dr. Fos-
ter was a man of considerable note in
those days. He was born in that vicinit}',
educated for the ministry — he abandoned
the profession, however, and became the
popular head of an academy in Lansing-
burg, N. Y. He was chaplain in the Rev-
olutionary Army, and was wounded in the
victory over General Burgoyne at Sara-
toga. He was entitled to a pension, but
like many others declined to ask for it un-
der what they considered at that time
the degrading conditions required by Con-
gress. In after years it was obtained
for him through the efforts of his relative, ^^^^. ^ \,.-,\vi.-ttf s. foster.

Judge Lafayette S. Foster.

After the war he returned to tliis place and resided there with a maiden

REMINISCENCES OE BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

447

sister and taught a private school, of all grades, mainly patronized, especially
in the winter season, by young farmers, mechanics and laborers, who had not
had opportunities for early education. He taught also evening schools for
apprentices and others who could not attend in the daytime. They furnished

.MM^^

t\

V ^?^% V '

RICHARD F.\LLEY CLEVELAND

iEV. ERASTUS WEXTWORTU.

their own lights in the shape of dipped tallow candles, using potatoes for can-
diesticks, the equipments of the schoolroom and books differing very essen-
tially from what is now demanded. The compensation of the master was nec-
essary limited, their tuition being paid, a small portion in cash and the balance
in produce or store pay.

Many of those who attended his school, with those small beginnings have
grown to men who have held high positions in society and state, conspicuous
among whom was a distinguished judge of our Supreme Court (Hon. L. F. S.

HON. HENRY T. BACKUS. JAMES H. HYDE.

Foster); a prominent lawyer and judge of the Supreme Court in Michigan
(Hon. Henry T. Backus); a member of Congress from Illinois who 'distinguished
himself as an officer in the Mexican War, a warm friend of Stephen A. Doug-

448

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

lass (Hon. Thomas L. Harris); a master-builder who became one of the wealthi-
-est citizens of St. Louis; several prominent physicians, distinguished clergy-
men, Rev. Erastus Wentworth (afterwards missionary to Chinaj, Rev. Zeba-
diah Mansfield; civil engineers, merchants and bankers.

Of his educational record
his kindred have just reason
to be proud, and those who
were the recipients of his in-
structions, I am sure, will
agree with me in the propri-
ety of placing the name of
" Old Schoolmaster John Fos-
ter " among those of the once
denizens of Bean Hill who
should be gratefully remem-
bered.

The old family of Cleve-
lands, from whom has de-
cLKVELAND HOMESTEAD. sccnded SO many prominent

Later the residence o£ Patrick Brewster. Esq. men in OUr COUntry, deserve

special mention in these reminiscences, Aaron Cleveland, to whom allusion
has been made, the great-grandfather of Grover Cleveland, ex-President
of the United States, was a business man and politician in Norwich in
post-revolutionary days; he was active in speaking and writing, and took

&■

rUK CLEVELAND OLD .SllOl'.

the lead in opposing slavery, introducing the first bill for its abolition, be-
ing dissatisfied with the gradual emancipation measures adopted in 1790

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

4-19

Later he became a Congregational minister. He died leaving thirteen
children! one of whom was Father Cleveland, the venerated city mission-
ary of Boston; another the wife of Rev. Samuel Hanson Cox (their son,
by the way, being the eccentric bij^hop,
Arthur Cleveland Cox, of Western New
York). The second son, William (the ex-
President's grandfather), married Mar-
garet Falley, a Norwich lady, and was a
deacon in the Congregational church for
twenty-five years. The deacon's business
was that of a silversmith, watch and clock
maker, and like many a Yankee boy of
his period he learned a trade, and the work
shop where he and his apprentices were
sent is typical of many others that subse-
quently developed into extensive manu-
facturing concerns.

There is in existence in Norwich sev-
eral clocks and a few silver spoons that
came from his modest little factory. He
was a pupil of Thomas Harland, who came
here from London in 1773 — William Cleve-
land at that time being in his twenty-third
year. The little old shop stood very near
the Cleveland homestead, later the resi-
dence of Patrick Brewster, Esq., two doors south of the old Methodist meeting-
house, and was purchased by the late James H. Hyde (father of the writer) and
moved to its present site (originally the site of the old Foster House) and is now

known as Adam's Tav-
ern. The building has
been but little changed,
and while retaining its
old-fashioned style of
architectu re, is kept
neatly painted and in
good repair. Just be-
fore one comes to the
turn in the road by the
Methodist meeting-
house that fronts the
common is the Cleve-
land homestead, stand-
ing close to the sidewalk
in the shade of two
ABiEL SHERMAN HOMESTEAD. more of the frcqueut

elms that struck root into the soil two centuries ago. It is a comfort-
able-looking two-story dwelling, about 40 feet square, with a sort of "hip-
roof" and a chunky chimney to each corner, suggesting the reflection that

ABIEI, SHERMAN,

45°

REMINISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

the winters must indeed be severe where so many fireplaces were required.
Deacon Cleveland led a placid, contented, dignified and honorable life in this
vicinity, blest by reason of his honest thrift, in his basket and his store.
Grover Cleveland's father was Richard Falley Cleveland, and although Presi-
dent Cleveland wears no grandfather's hat, the Democracy's chieftain is sprung
from a race of New England clergymen that would do honor to any citizen of
the land.

William Mansfield, who married a daughter of Mayor Elisha Hyde, and
who received from the Indians the land on which the old house still stands
(the deed still being in preservation), was the father of thirteen children.
Col. Charles A. Converse and the late William M. Converse and Albert Tracy
Converse, with two sisters. Miss Mary and Miss Emma, were great-grand-
children of this William Mansfield.

Abiel Sherman, for many years a resident of Bean Hill, who married for
his first wife Wealthy Tracy, and for his second wife Julia Hazard, lived to a

MAN?;|-IKI.n HOUSE.

good old age. He was one of the ablest men of his time. His old home is still
standing and occupied by his daughter. Miss Elizabeth T. Sherman.

Miss Caulkins says in her History of Norwich: "The Hydes and Hunting-
tons of Bean Hill, with a sprinkling of Watermans and Tracys, were sufficient
of themselves to form a community. Capt. James Hyde had a family of five
sons and one daughter. The father lived to be 87 years of age, the sons quiet-
ly flourishing aroimd him; they were blameless men and excellent citizens.
None of them emigrated, all lived into the present century, and all are buried
in Norwich.

The four Huntington brothers, sons of Deacon Simon Huntington, who were
dwellers upon Bean Hill, as they grew up to manhood went away to other
places, and their descendants are scattered from the Atlantic to the Pacific.
Erastus, the youngest of the Huntington brothers, had nine sons — six removed
to Cincinnati.

The descendants of these energetic shipmasters, Jared and Frederick

RE.MhWISCENCES OF BEAN HILL, NORWICH.

451

Tracy, in like manner left their home in their youth, and were engaged in
active business-life in many States of the Union.

How great the change, even in the present century I All the old families —
the Hydes, the Huntingtons, the Tracj-s, the Watermans, the Austins, the
Shermans, the Brewsters, the Rogers, the Giffords, and many others are gone.
Scarcely any descendants left at the old homes. They may be traced, how-
ever, to far distant homes throughout the land.

We could dwell at quite a length upon the Religious Separatist movement
and its followers; the Sons of Liberty; the early history of Wesleyan Methodism
and Father William.s, the first to espouse that cause on Bean Hill; playing ball
on Fast Day, which had its origin on that historical spot; the old-fashioned train-
ing-day; the origin of bonfires (barrel burning) as a feature of Thanksgiving
festivities; old Uncle Barrett and his fine cider, made from his far-famed mike-
apples; the singing Jillson family, and many more are the creditable records

TlIK WILLIAM MAXSFIF.I.n HOrSF,.

that could be mentioned here, but time and space forbid me to continue these
delightful reminiscences.

Bean Hill ! That name is historically most honorable; name worthy of
reverential remembrance; a name suggestive of the trials of the pioneers of
civilization; name reminding us of the Saturday -night bill of fare, the inviting
pork and beans and delicious brown bread, steaming hot from the brick ovens,
which nourished the founders of empire in the New World; name suggestive
of the principal food that infused the hardy virus into the blood of that long
list of men from whom has been transmitted the power and vigor that has
pioneered the settlements and furnished prominent representatives in every
honorable calling in every State of this grand Union.

rp:verie.

I!Y CAROLYN E. DICKERMAN.

A purple hill and a quiet star,

And the thoughts ye bring me from afar

Cari-y me back to the days of yore, —

My childhood's home with its wide front door,

Its narrow porch and the grassy yard.

The shady maples and meadow sward

Stretching off to the hill on the west,

The setting sun aglow on its crest ;

And the northern mount so high and still

Seemed the abode of some holy will

When the wood thrush's note so clear and sweet

Came floating in to my window seat.

THE WESTERN HILL

And the dear old house is abiding still

By the northern mount and the western hill

Where the sun sinks nightly to his rest

On his daily round from east to west.

The whip-poor-will's note and the thrush's song

Are still to be heard the woods along ; —

But I am a wand'rer far from home,

No longer my feet o'er meadows roam ;

I walk instead through a city street,

With hurry and rush my pulses beat.

Ah, well for me that still there lie

Somewhere on earth such hills, such sky,

And in God's own time shall I come once more

To the hills and the vales that I loved of yore.

% ^

THE BATTLE OF THE HARTFORD AND THE TENNESSEE.

AS DESCRIBED BY HENRY HOWARD BRoWNELL
IN THE BAY FIGHT.

The presentation of the figure-head of Farragut's flagship, the Hartford,
to the city whose namesake it was, by Commander Philip Hichborn, through
Senator Hawley, recalls to mind some of the stirring scenes through which
that grand old battleship passed.

In connection with the Hartford no name shines out more prominently
with Farragut's than that of our own poet, Henry Howard Brownell, the war
laureate. Though born in Providence, he belongs peculiarly to Connecticut,
for it was here that he was educated and passed most of his life.

Little did the young man Brownell think, when teaching school at Mobile
for a short period in early life, that in the bay of that city he was to find years
later opportunity and inspiration for producing his best poem, "The Bay
Fight," which has been called " probably the best description of a naval battle
ever written." Though of a re-
tiring and modest disposition,
he always had a liking for ad-
venture, and upon Farragut's
learning of his desire to wit-
ness a battle, he was attached
to the Admiral's staff as pri-
vate secretary with the rank
of ensign. He had first come
to Farragut's attention through
poem " General Orders," after-
ward incorporated in " The
River Fight." The friendship
thus formed was lifelong, and
a poem he read at the third
annual reunion of the " Army
and Navy of the Gulf," at New-
port, R. I., in July, 1871, testifies
to the appreciation he felt for
his old chief and nearest friend,
who had died since the last re-
union of the club. The follow-
ing are two of the stanzas of
that poem which so enthused the hearts of the veterans who heard it

In ihe nation's troubled hour, 'twas not for rank or power,
Nor even for the fame he won and wore so well —
But for freedom's holy cause, and for just and equal laws.
He dared the iron shower, he hurled the victor shell.

'Tis deed becomes the great, more than reward or state—
Methought that he was grander in his mien.
Ringed riund with flame and wreck on the old Hartford's deck.
Than when the honored guest of emperor or queen.

HKNRY HOWARD BROW.NEl.L.

456 BATTLE OF THE HARTFORD AND THE TENNESSEE.

One year and three months later, in his fifty-third year, Brownell himself
passed away at his home in East Hartford, and his body was laid at rest in the
quiet cemetery overlooking the beautiful Connecticut, of which he was so fond
and upon which he had often spent hours in musing as he rowed or sailed.

Mrs. Farragut and her son attended the funeral, and the flowers they

brought betokened the regard they had for the friend of husband and father.

Though Brownell had written and published in 1847 ^ volume of poems,

and had also written prose works
of a historical nature which had
been so successful for the pub-
lishers that Hartford became a
noted subscription book publish-
ing center, it was not until the
events of the civil war stirred his
soul that he produced those poems
which won for him deserved rec-
ognition.

Great events call out the dor-
mant genius and Brownell showed
his grasp of the situation when he
wrote his " Annus Memorabilis,"
brief clarion call to arms, a lyric
which so impressed Senator Haw-
ley, when he read it in his Hart-
ford editorial office, that he jump-
ed up in an instant, all afire with
its power and passion, the poet
being at the time an unknown
quantity to him.

The engagement at Mobile
between the Hartfo7-d and the
Tennessee has been most admira-
bly depicted in a large and spirited
painting by William H. Overend,
which now hangs in the entrance
corridor of the Athenaeum at Hart-
ford. On the hurricane deck stand
the Hartford's officers, among
them Brownell leaning eagerly
forward as he watches the fight,
fully exposed to the storm of shot
and shell, and near by in the rig-
ging, standing boldly out, is Farragut. Brownell holds a piece of paper in
his hand, probably the artist's conception of fidelity to detail in histor)-, for the
poet made notes throughout the battle and actually wrote some of the stanzas
of " The Bay Fight " on the spot.

In speaking of this poem. Dr. Richard Burton in an admirable article on
Brownell in the New England Magazine for July, 1895, says : " Taking it for
all in all — sustained jjower, freedom yet artistic beauty of force, glow of feel-

1 111; lHa RK HEAD.
Side View.

BA TTLE OF THE HARTFORD AND THE TENNESSEE. 457

ing, imaginative uplift and frequent inspiration of word, passage and passage —
' The Bay Fight ' is Brownell's most representative and memorable piece of
work, an epic performance. Here was no student's echo of the strife, but the
clash and flash of war itself, writ red in blood and booming with big guns and
the cry of victor or vanquished, hot from the heart, amidst the scenes it
pictures. The very lack of polish, the artistic imperfections, testify not more
to this genesis than does the potency of inspiration."

The reading of " The Bay Fight " brings home to us a realizing sense of
the historical importance of that cherished figure-head which it has been the
good fortune of the city of Hartford to secure. We are sorry the length of
this poem precludes our giving it here entire. It is hard to preserve for the
reader a just idea of the poem by quoting only brief passages, but those
selected, after the opening ones, are what refer especially to the battle-action
and the Hartford's connection therewith :

" Three days through sapphire seas w
sailed,

The steady trade blew strong and free,
The Northern Light his banners paled.
The Ocean Stream our channels wet,

We rounded low Canaveral's lee.
And passed the isles of emerald set

In blue Bahama's turquoise sea.

" And weary was the long patrol,

The thousand miles of shapeless strand,
From Brazos to San Bias that roll

Their drifting dunes of desert sand.

"A weary time — but to the strong

The day at last, as ever, came ;
And the volcano, laid so long.

Leaped forth in thunder and in flame !

'' ' Man your starboard battery .!

Kimberly shouted —
The ship, with her hearts of oak.
Was going, mid roar and smoke.
On to victory !

None of us doubted —
No, not our dying—
Farragut's flag was flying !

" Sixty flags and three.

As we floated up the bay —
Every peak and mast-head flew
The brave Red, White and Blue—

We were eighteen ships that day.

" With hawsers strong and taut.
The weaker lashed to port.

On we sailed, two by two —
That if either a bolt should feel
Crash through caldron or wheel,
Fin of bronze or sinew of steel.

Her mate might bear her through.

THE FIGURE HE.\D OF THF HAKTFOKI),

Front View.

458 BATTLE OF THE HARTFORD AND THE TENNESSEE.

" steadily nearing the head,
The great flagship led,

Grandest of sights I
On her lofty mizzen flew
Our Leader's dauntless Blue

That had waved o'er twenty fights —
So we went, with the first of the tide,

Slowly, mid the roar

Of the rebel guns ashore
And the thunder of each full broadside.

"Then, in that deadly track,
A little the ships held back.

Closing up in their stations —
There are minutes that fix the fate

Of battles and of nations.
From the main-top, bold and brief,
Came the word of our grand old chief,

' Go on ! ' — 'twas all he said —
Our helm was put to the starboard.

And the Hartford passed ahead.

" Ahead lay the Tenessee,

On our starboard bow he lay,
With his mail-clad consorts three —

(The re.st had run up the Bay).
There he was, belching flame from his bow.
And the steam from his throat's abyss
Was a dragon's maddened hiss,

In sooth a most cursed craft ! —
In a sullen ring at bay
By the middle ground they lay.

Raking us fore and aft.

" Trust me, our berth was hot,

Ah, wickedly well they shot ;
How their death-bolts howled and stung !
And the water batteries played

With their deadly cannonade
Till the air around us rung. ^

" So the battle raged and roared —
Ah, had you been aboard

To have seen the fight we made —
How they leaped, the tongues of flame,

From the cannon's fiery lip !
How the broadside, deck and frame,

Shook the great .ship !

" And how the enemy's shell
Came crashing, heavy and oft,
Clouds of splinters flying aloft

And falling in oaken showers —
But ah, the pluck of the crew !

Had you stood on that deck of ours.
You had seen what men mav do.

' ■ Still as the fray grew louder.

Boldly they worked and well ;
Steadily came the powdei',

Steadily came the shell.
And if tackle or truck found hurt.

Quickly they cleared the wreck ;
And the dead were laid to port.

All a-row, on our deck

" Never a nerve that failed.

Never a cheek that paled.
Not a tinge of gloom or pallor —

There was bold Kentucky's grit.
And the old Virginian valor.

And the daring Yankee wit.

" There were blue eyes from turfy Shannon,
There were black orbs from palmy Niger —

But there, alongside the cannon.
Each man fought like a tiger!

' ' So grand the hurly and roar.
So fiercely their broadsides blazed,

The regiments fighting ashore
Forgot to fire as they gazed.

'■ (.Irand was the sight to see

How bv their guns they stood.
Right in front of our dead

Fighting square abreast —

Each brawny arm and chest
All spotted with black and red.

Chrism of fire and blood I

■• From the first of the iron shower
Till we sent our parting shell.

'Twas just one savage hour

Of the roar and the rage of hell.

"So, up the Bay we ran
The flag to port and ahead.

And a pitying rain began
To wash the lips of our dead.

" A league from the fort we lay,
And deemed that the end must lag ;

When lo ! looking down the bay,
There flaunted the Rebel Rag —

The ram is again under way.
And heading dead for the Flag !

" High in the mizzen shroud

(Lest the smoke his sight o'erwhelml,
Our Admiral's voice rang loud,

' Hard-a-starboard vour helm !

BATTLE OF THE HARTFORD AND THE TENNESSEE. 459

starboard ! and run him down !

Starboard it was — and so.
Like a black squall's lifting frown,
Our mighty bow bore down

On the iron beak of the foe.

" We stood on the deck together,

Men that had looked on death
In battle and stormy weather —

Yet a little we held our breath.

When, with the hush of death.
The great ships drew together.

"Just then, at speed on the foe,
With her bow all weathered and brown.
The great Lackawanna came down.

Full tilt, for another blow ;

We were forging ahead.

She reversed — but for all our pains.

Rammed the old Hartford instead.
Just for'ard the mizzen chains !

" Ah 1 how the masts did buckle and bend,

And the .stout hull ring and reel
As she took us right on end !

(Vain were engine and wheel.

She was under full steam) —
With the roar of a thunderstroke
Her two thousand tons of oak

Brought up on us, right abeam !

" A wreck, as it looked, we lay —
(Rib and plankshear gave way

To the stroke of that giant wedge !)
Here, after all, we go —
The old ship is gone — ah, no,

But cut to the water's edge.

" Never mind then — at him again !
His flurry now can't last long ;

He'll never again see land —
Try that on him, Marchand !
On him again, brave Strong !

" Heading square at the hulk.

Full on his beam we bore ;
But the spine of the huge sea-hog
Lay on the tide like a log,

He vomited flame no more.

" By this he had found it hot-
Half the fleet, in an angry ring.
Closed round the hideous thing.

Hammering with solid shot,

And bearing down, bow on bow —
He has but a minute to choose ;

Life or renown — which, now.
Will the rebel admiral lose ?

" Cruel, haughty, and cold.
He ever was strong and bold —

Shall he shrink from a wooden stem ?
He will think of that brave band
He sank in the Cumberland —

Ay, he will sink like them.

'■ Nothing left but to fight
Boldly his last sea-fight !

Can he strike ? By heaven, 'tis true !

Down comes the traitor Blue,
And up goes the captive White !

"Up went the White ! Ah then
The hurrahs that, once and agen,
Rang from three thousand men

All flushed and savage with fight !
Our dead lay cold and stark
But our dying, down in the dark,

Answered as best they might —
Lifting their poor lost arms,

And cheering for God and Right !"

This, then, was the Hartford's experience, and to Commander Hich-
born for his thoughtful kindness we should be doubly grateful not only
for giving us possession of a priceless relic, but for the inspiration
it gives in keeping green the memory of one of our noblest of patriotic singers.
To quote again from Dr. Burton : "In the bead-roll of the makers of litera-
ture whom by birth or adoption the state of Connecticut may claim as her own,
Henry Howard Brownell should have a sure and honored place. The list is
neither short nor insignificant. But in all the division of letters naught is
rarer than the true poet, and such an one is to be recognized in Brownell —
recognized not only by the partial eye of local pride, but also by the colder
scrutiny of critical opinion at a time when the first magnetism of the singer's
theme begins to lose its magic."

Well have the committee of arrangements chosen for the celebration of
the reception of the Figure Head, to take place in Hartford, this October, and
may we give credit to those who obtained for us an honorable peace.

THE FIRE SHIP

HY KLI7.ABETH AI-HKN CL'RTIS.

Above, in myriad tracings, countless stars
Set forth the lace-like patterns of the sky.
And glimmered whitely on the empty sea,
To light the shadow cliffs, so darkly high.

Till swift, as sprung from out the brine-washed breeze,

And warning, as an omen of the dead

There hung in middle air a lurid light,

Which glowed against the star-shine, wierdly red.

It moved, at last, along the fable line
That marked the bound'ry of the misty sea.
And silent, vanished in the shrouded night
As swiftly as a troubled soul set free.

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

THE ENFIELD SHAKERS.

>U

IIV JESSIE MIRI.-iM BR.ilN.iRI).

Ever since the dawn of history the world has been in a state of social un-
rest. Mankind is ahva3-s striving for an ideal existence. Among communistic
experiments, the "Unit-
ed Society of Believers
in Christ's Second Ap-
pearing," or Shakers,
have a distinct place.

The have been des-
cribed as having "a pe-
culiar etiquette, a
unique costume, a queer
worship, a wonderful
social polity, and have
solved for a few persons
the secret of living peac-
ably, usefully, sociably,
contentedly purely and
lovingly."

It is a noteworthy
fact that of all that has
been written and all that
has been said of them by the world's people, many of whom have known them

THE OLD CHl'RCH.

462

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

intimately, there is naught but good. To have come from the Shakers is at
once a guarantee of an article's being just as represented. Their religion is an

\a*

■^

KLDER i;EOI<i;F, UII.iiiX. KLI>Ki:SS SOPHIA COPLEY.

every-day practically lived up-to faith, and the agreement of their preaching
and practice is well substantiated.

However vague the meaning of the word Shaker to the average person, to

one who has passed most of his life
within the sound of the bells of a Sha-
ker community it means a true friend
and neighbor. It is impossible to judge
of their lives or feel the influence of
their work by a casual visit or an after-
noon call.

The origin of the Shaker faith was
in England when Mother Ann Lee was
seized with a spirit to proclaim a true
Christian religion. She was born in
Manchester, England, February 29, 1736
and became converted to the faith of
a sect called from their physical contor-
tions, "Shaking Quakers," in 1758. By
1770 she had grown greatly in favor
amongherpeople and was acknowledged
to be their spiritual mother in Christ,
the incarnation of infinite wisdom and
tlie "Second Appearing of Christ," as
Jesus of Nazareth \vas the incarnation of
Christ's first appearing. Being perse-
AMii! . i cuted in England, she, with eight follow-

ers, among them, William Lee, her brother, and James Whittaker, her nephew,
who were her chief supporters, crossed the Atlantic in 1774 to the land of new

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

463

creeds, and in 1776 established at Watervliet. N. Y., the first Shaker commu-
nity ever formed, her socialistic polity never having been applied in England.
In 1780, during a revival, she gained many new converts and established soci-
eties at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y., and various places in the New England states. It
was near this time she preached her new faith, in Enfield, Somers and the sur-
rounding towns in Connecticnt and gained man)' believers, having made three
different visits at David Meacham's, where the Church family is now located.
It was upon one of these visits that the wicked of the neighborhood galh-
ed in mobocratic array and drove the visitors out of town, following them to
the Connecticut at "Lovejoy's Ferry," near where the Thompsonville bridge
now crosses the river. Upon the occasion of another visit, a big mob sur-
rounded the house, determined to see the "Elect Lady," (a stigma for Mother
Ann). She seeming to have no fear or them, opened the front door, and, bid-
ding a young girl of thirteen, Elizabeth Wood by name, to follow, told the

INTERIOR — 'III

crowd to "stand back and let me come"; they parted, huddling backwards and
sidewards, giving herself and young companion free passage around the house
to the back door, near the chamber stairs which Mother Ann ascended. Just as
she disappeared up the stair.-, the eyes of the crowd seemed to be opened and
someone exclaimed, "there she is," and a general rush ensued. At that insiant
one of the brethren, a strong and courageous man, sprang on the stairs and
facing the crowd, commanded them to keep back, but one cunning fellow tried
to pass between his limbs when his head was caught by the knees and a vigorous
spanking followed, which created a scene of roaring laughter. It is thought
that at the third visit here they were undisturbed and remained about a week.

464

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

ministering their doctrites and testimony of the clean separation between
good and evil, and a life of virgin purity and innocence before God, angels and
men.

Elizabeth Wood lived in the Church family in Enfield to the great age of
ninety-six years; and many now living have heard her relate this and many
other incidents of those early days of Shakerdom, in the narration of which
her countenance would shine and her laughing eyes fairl}- sparkle.

In religion the Shakers are Christian, but instead of a belief in the Trinity,
they define God as a conscious being who combines the Mother element and
Father principle, or nature, and as being therefore Dual, considering Mother
Ann the female manifestation of Christ, and quoting many passages of Scrip-
ture to sustain this belief. They object to the average Christianity as wholly

THE CH.\1'EI,.

masculine. They retain very little of what would be called orthodoxy at Yale or
Princeton. They reject not only "plenary inspiration" and the Trinity, but all
avenging or merely vindicatory punishment, all vicarious work on the part of
Christ, all the supernatural in his birth, life or death; regard his crucifixion as a
hindrance and not a means of Salvation, and attach no value to his blood but only
to his teachings and true life. Jesus is to them a man, naturally conceived and
born, but "Christ" is to them a doctrine, a principle or power, a baptism of the
Holy Spirit. A Shaker would say that Jesus was human, Ann Lee was human,
and both were fallible except as the ''Christ Spirit" taught them.

Rationalism underlies the Shaker's mode of reasoning on every question.
Singular as the outcome of their faith is, one has but to open a page of their
printed pamphlets to find that they plant themselves upon nature's laws, and

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

465

they are not wanting in shrewd casuists to defend their position. They wor-
ship literally with the song and dance of Mosaic law, and in defense of this,
point to nineteen places in the Bible where it is taught. Their faith is strongly
tinged with Spiritualism, but the opinions of individual members vary greatly
on this subject, some of them scarcely believing in it all. An after life of pro-
bation and training is taught. The heavens and hells are spiritual states.
They observe neither feasts nor fasts, have no ceremony, and pass by all the
sacraments as observed by church people, believing in a spiritual baptism and
communion instead of the literal and symbolical practice of other sects. It
is a noticed fact that at their public service there are no audible prayers.
Although in Shaker morals no two persons of the opposite sex may with
propriety be together alone, their life is not monastic. They associate freely like
the members of a family. Mother Ann had been married when young, but upon

THE DRA« IXr, ROOM

embracing a life of regeneration, she formally dissolved the marriage ties, and
the Shakers are vowed to celibacy, while great stress is laid upon sobriety,
honesty and industry as cardinal virtues. They use no wine or liquor as a
beverage but may use it as a medicine: their abstinence has the form of a habit
merely and not a pledge. Some of them are strict vegetarians, others eat
meat.

They admit that private property and marriage are a proper part of the
natural or earthly life whose business it is to populate the earth, to sow and
not to reap. But the Shakers claim to live the "harvest life," whose function
it is to populate the heavens and not the earth. The judgment they say, comes
to a man when he sees that it is better to harvest than to sow. Jesus led the
way in living the harvest life. They who live also in the resurrection cannot
at the same time live the natural or earthly life.

466

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

Divine retribution, whether for marrying or any other declension from the
harvest life, does not in the Shaker policy, involve any other punishment than
the unhappiness which attends such relations as their inseparable adjunct and
sequence. Hence their numbers are free when they will to fall back from the
harvest life to the natural plane upon no other condition than that of withdraw-
ing from the society. But this withdrawal is often a kindly parting and not a
condemnatory expulsion. They provide for such of their members as get tired
of the higher life and desire to marry and leave the society very much as an
ordinary family would try to do for its offspring.

When a man enters their society he must pay his debts as well as confess
his sins. Before he can put his property into their fund he must provide for
his heirs. Those who are brought up among them, if sincere believers at the
age of twenty-one, sign the covenant and are members of the faith and family.

liUILDINc; 01- NORTH FAMILY.

Mother Ann died at Watervliet, September 8, 1784, leaving the leadership
to James Whittaker who guided the band in Mother Ann's footsteps. He died
at Enfield in July, 1787, His funeral was held in the old church and was large-
ly attended by the people of the vicinity.

The government of the communities now rests on the ministry, generally
consisting of four persons, two of each sex. These, together with the elders
of the families constitute the governing board. They, being supported by the
union and approbation of the members, are invested with power to appoint
their successors, to counsel and direct in all matters, to establish all rules and
regulations in accordance with the general principles of the Shaker faith.
Each community for convenience is divided into families under separate lead-
ership by the elder and eldress, yet all united under the head of the community.

There arc now fifteen communities in the United States, numbering from

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT. 467

30 to 100 or more in each Society of two, three or four families, being distribu-
ted m various places in Maine, New Hampshire. Massachusetts, New York,
Ohio and Kentucky,— two or three Communities in each state.

The Enfield Shakers were organized in 1792 and the Church family was
the first settled. There were originally five families, North, South, East, West
and the Middle or Church. In 1854 the West family was abandoned and twenty

years later the East. The Church Family is the center of activity and is the
one most visited. The dwelling house of this family is a large substantial
structure of brick with greystone basement. It was built in 1876 and is a
model of convenience throughout in every department, with steam heat, run-
ning water, good ventilation, and the most improved appliances for preparing-
food in their cooking and baking departments. Any housekeeper will admire

468 MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

all these arrangements, the extreme cleanliness everywhere noticeable, and
perhaps wonder whose arms ache to impart that scrubbing to the floors and

EMILY COl'LEV.

JI.111N COrl.l-.'l ,

woodwork wherewith all Shakerdom shines. No dust or dirt is to be found in
all their domain. In the laundry, in an adjoining building, washers and wring-
ers run by an engine remove the terrors of Monday.

The dining room is in the basement of the dwelling house, adjoining the

cooking rooms and here the family re-
ceive their meals at regular hours, the
men and women sitting at separate tables.
Above are the music room, the sitting
room, the library and the meeting-room
or chapel. The remaining portion of the
home is divided into sleeping apartments,
each person having a room, or usually two
in one room, connected with a bath. The
old meeting house built in 1792, has been
remodeled and converted into a thorough-
ly equipped hospital, but is seldem re-
quired for use, as they have very little
sickness, their excellent sanitary arrange-
ments and regular habits being conducive
to good health and long life. Perhaps the
old adage about early rising holds good
in their case, the edicts of some modern
physicians to the contrary notwithstand-

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT. 469

ing, for at 4:30 every morning in the summer, the bell is rung and each per-
son nses to begin the day's duties. At six a peal from the bell announces
that Shaker breakfast is served, and so through the day everything is done by
a systematic plan.

On Saturday evening at 7.30 o'clock, at the ringing of the bells, all gather
m their house chapels for a short praise service. Sunday all meet at the

, •-■» «-

RICH.A.RD VAN" DEl'SEX.

Church family, service consistng of a solemn march and hymns with addresses
by the elders. Then Sunday-school, where the older people study their bible
lessons as applied to their Shaker belief and the writings of Mother Ann Lee,
and the little folks have international primary cards. Sunday evening an ex-
perience or prayer meeting is held, and thus is passed the Sabbath day. Until
1884 public meetings were held, but now they are private, and as the numbers

470

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

have grown less and less, the big church is closed and the pretty little chapel
is used instead.

In their schools the children are taught in the common branches and are
if they wish instructed in drawing, painting and music.

Their dress is indicative of comfort and simplicity. That of the women is
a plain close-fitting waist, with a full, not too long plaited skirt, and a cape-like
collar about the shoulders. A close-fitting lace cap covers the smoothly-
combed hair, and the regulation Shaker bonnet is worn when out of doors.
That of the men is a long loose coat of the same color as their trousers. The
colors vary according to individual tastes.

Their conversation is "yea, yea" and "nay, nay," one seldom hearing a
Shaker say yes or no.

Though considerably swelling the tax-lists of the several towns wherein
they are located, they never vote.

The Shakers have long been noted for their fine apple sauce, herb extracts,
preserved fruits and garden seeds which everywhere enjoy a good reputation.
In fact, the practice of putting up garden seeds in little packets such as you
can buy them in to-day, originated among the Enfield Shakers as early as 1802.
Thirty years ago the seed industry was a large one with them, but now only a
few are put up, other branches of business taking its place, such as canned
corn and beans and dairy produce. The Church family have a large herd of

cows and formerly made
a specialty of butter and
cheese, but now sell the
milk and cream from
the door.

The leader of the
Church famil}' is Elder
George Wilcox, who is
well known throughout
all New England. Born
in Rhode Island, he
came among the Enfield
Shakersin 1827. A keen
business man now, al-
though he has nearly
reached his four-score
years, interested in all
movements for the good
of humanity, a great
thinker, in every sense
a leader, Elder George
is a typical Yankee in
speech and ways, and
has the respect of his neighbors and business associates.

The North family is perhaps not so much visited as the Church, but Sister
Emily Copley gives everyone a hearty welcome, and truly no place in all New
England can be more charming and restful than here.

The elder, as we might say, "emeritus," of this family is Gilbert Avery,

i.l,i\i;-iioi

NORTH I AMII \ .

MO THER ANN'S CHIL DREN IN CONN EC TIC UT. 471

who was born in Essex when the century was young. He distinctly remem-
bers the war of 1812. He was placed at the Shakers in 1818 and lived with
them until 1835, when he took a trip to the then far west Ohio. For
forty-seven years he has been at the North family. He is an old gentleman of
most pleasing manner, and as he tells of his boyhood and his wonderful jour-
ney west, his enthusiasm is remarkable. As increasing years brought their
weight, and as he possesses a retiring disposition, the leadership in business
has fallen upon younger men.

Omar Pease was in the past a noted elder. He was placed at the Shakers
when two years old, and for sixty-six years dwelt among them. His policy
was that Shaker property should be invested on the home place, so he built
the big dwelling-house at the North, and the stock barn which is a marvel of

convenience. He also changed the grade of the public highway, shifting the
road about ten rods toward the east and raising it, thereby vastly improving
the lawns. His particular hobby was forestry, and about one hundred and fifty
acres of sown pine forest stand a living memorial to Elder Omar. This is the
most celebrated piece of sown forest in Connecticut, and is frequently quoted
in the agricultural papers. After his death in 1883, Richard Van Deusen was
placed in temporal or business charge, coming from the Church family where
he had lived for many years. He was born at Tyringham, Mass., February 14,
1829, and had lived with the Shakers since he was seven years old. He was
noted as a horticulturist, and his tall, graceful figure was a prominent feature
at gatherings of pomologists for many miles around. He did much to give the
"Walter Pease " apple notoriety and improved the orchards greatly. To the

472

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECl'lCUT.

people he loved so well he left acres of growing fruit trees carefully selected
and well trained. Another branch that claimed Brother Richard's attention
was the breeding and training of fine blooded stock, especially horses. Always
busy and useful, the news of his death came as a great shock to the people in
the vicinity, occurring very suddenly August 6, 1893. The Shakers felt his
loss very keenly, and the neighborhood wondered who would lead the North
in his stead.

Mr. John Copley, born in England, but trained at the Shakers, then came
back and acted as their agent for three years, until in February of the present
year a new family from Lebanon, N. Y., was located there. Mr. Copley had
left the Shakers when of age, and merely acted as agent, not being connected

A BEDROOM.

with them. The leadership of the North family now rests upon Elder George
W. Clark and Eldress Miriam Offord.

For sixteen years Sister Emily Copley, one of the cheeriest little women
that ever was, has been very active at the North family. In 1852 a company
came from England, among them Sister Elizabeth Copley with her six little
ones, who all grew up among the Shakers. Sister Emily, and also Eldress
Sophia at the Church family, were among these children. Of both of them I
would say that if you ever want to see and feel true friendliness and hospital-
ity, just give them a visit.

Another family which stands forth prominently with the Wilcox and Co-
pley names is the Lyman. All who visited the Shakers a quarter of a century
ago will remember Amelia Lyman. On her it oftenest devolved to entertain
guests, and a model hostess she made. At her death a few years ago she left

MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT. 473

many loving friends. She is revered by many of the vounger women as a sort
of mother, as she brought up so many girls. It is customary to give the care
of the little girls to some of the younger women who are to train and care for
them. Eldress Sophia has brought up nearly fifty, and in the past sixteen
years Sister Emily has taken charge of thirteen different girls, most of whom
have left— for a child is not obliged to stay with them after the legal age is
attained— some of them stay and some do not.

The South family is, as its name indicates, south from the church, and is
as fully well equipped as a model farm as either of the others. Here will be
found Elder Thomas Stroud, with his fine greenhouses for the cultivation of
cucumbers, and his model poultry houses. He makes a specialty of small fruits
and is much interested in nut culture, having set his fenced borders with choice
nut trees. Elder Thomas is a most genial man to meet, and shows in all his

BUILDINGS OF THE SOUTH l'".-\MILY.

work the value of an education in farming. He makes a science of it, and
spends much of his leisure time in study on the subjects which interest him s-o
much. The herd of fine Jersey cows on this place are hornless, as he thought
dehorning best, and afterward the Church family followed his example and
had theirs dehorned. Eldress Marion Patrick is also much interested in fruit
culture, and as the dairying has been taken out of the house, has more oppor-
tunity to attend to outdoor matters.

One of the most interesting of the Shaker men was Elder Robert Aitken,
who for many years previous to 1890 was elder at the South family. He was
an enthusiastic Shaker, and in the hope of inducing many new converts to
come to them, went abroad visiting his native Scotland. His last trip he made
when an old man, and he returned in company with Andrew Carnegie, a Scot-
tish cousin and childhood friend. Thev were both natives of Dunfermline,

474 MOTHER ANN'S CHILDREN IN CONNECTICUT.

and many a tale would Elder Robert tell of their trip across the ocean
together.

I have tried from a neighborly standpoint to give a glimpse of these sim-
ple kindly Christian people. They do all that they consider their duty to their
fellow man, and really accomplish much more than many societies whose works
are much vaunted. They have taken pains to relieve cases of want and suffer-
ing of people outside their community brought to their notice, often traveling
hundreds of miles to investigate cases and succor the afflicted. Man}' a home-
less waif has been taken into their homes, brought up and educated, and hun-
dreds of useful Christian men and women in this broad land owe their place in
the world to the training received by the elder or eldress of some of the Shaker
families. One of their fixed rules, however, is that the mother of the child
adopted must be of good character, for they think it an impossibility to make
anything from the children of an evil mother. The children are carefully edu-
cated in their own school and the little girls are trained in all the housewifely
arts, while the boys are farmers or mechanics, or follow out their bent of mind
whatever it may be. There is a chance for farmer boj's to know something of
their trade by the time they reach the age of twenty-one, for the united fatni-
lies of Enfield own about 2700 acres of land, and if anyone is interested in the
evolution of farm machinery, the Shaker tool houses would prove a mine of
delight.

All of their charity is unostentatious, and the golden rule is their model.

Such are the ripe fruits of their philosophy. Opinions may differ as to
their faith, whether it be a delusion or no, but the happiness, industry, order,
neatness and peace they win from it can by no means be a delusion, and for
all this should we not give them due credit ? " By their fruits ye shall know
them."

At peace with all, at enmity with none, the}' live out their simple lives
striving to follow the leadings of the Holy Spirit, and when at last they are
gathered to their fathers their bodies are laid quietly at rest in the cemetery
on the hill where the marble slabs facing the glowing sunset tell of many a
race that is run and many a soul gone home.

THE CARDINAL FLOWER.

BY ANNIE LAURIE LVNIIK.

When the heart of the summer is throbbing slow

And the blooms of her life are dying,
When the frosts are setting the hills aglow

And the swallows are southward flying,
Down here by the brook where I stroll along

In the sun of an autumn morning,
The cardinal flower is crooning a song.

All notion of fading scorning.

We hail her buds as a promise sure

For the few sweet days, God-sent,
rhat shall brighten the homely and commonplace

In the winter of discontent.
But they're only the hearts of a bygone host

Filled high with a pulsing flood
That with every breeze flows swiftly down
Till the shining folds of her satin gown

Are dyed in their crimson blood.

i'et her dimpled cheek no paleness shows

And her lips make mock at grief.
As .she mirrors a smile in a limpid pool —

And hides a crumpled leaf !

She might be a stately and gracious dame

With a puffing of powdered hair;
She might live up to her sounding name

And bow 'neath a weight of care ;
But she's only a saucy and gay coquette,

And she tips and tilts and bends
[n the rush and swing of the bubbling .stream

To a host of passing friends.
This way to a dancing butterfly
And that to a tippling bee,
With a flirt
Of her skirt
At the drifting foam
On its way to the salt old sea.

3h, blood-red, velvety, bending bloom.

How like to a human life !
tVith here, perchance, a perfect flower.

And there, where tempest and tide are rife,
^. bleeding bud or a tattered leaf

To tell of the fretting strife !

The stream flows on to the ocean.

Through shadow and shine and dark,
Down the whispering years of the future

Where man must listen and hark ;
?iud whether the path of joy or pain.

Or the commonplace way we've trod,
iVh.it will it matter, bye and bye.

When our souls are at home with God ?

C:

.p)hctctjruplii£ ©cpurtmcnt

:r_i

From tht* pictures sent in for the contest in this number the judges have
selected the following : No. i, as being the best, takes the prize of the brom-
ide enlargement mentioned in the last number. No. 2 was chosen as the next

vIm; up the nuTTi- k. I'.v 1:, i !■.

NO. 2. NK.\R SILVER GROVE, 1'l.AINVILI.E. Bv W. W. BuUen, Plainville.

PHO TOGRA PHIC DEPA R TMEN T.

477

best. A criticism of it was that "the figure should not have been sitting do\vn
to get the best eiTect. Too evidently posed." The order of selection of the
others is as given.

XO. 3. SPRINGTIME.
By F. H. Pond, Terryville

NEAR .MAIN STREET, TERRYVILLE.

By F, H. Pond, Terryville.

478

PHO TO GRA Fine DEPA R TMEN T.

NO. 5. THE NEW LONDON LICHTHOUSE.
By F. L. Coit, New London.

NO. 6. THE CRISSEY HILI. KO.\I), NdREOLK,

Hv K. L. Coit, New London.

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

■'They who care nothing- for their ancestors are wanting in respect for themselves : they deserve to be
treated with cnniempt by their posterity. Those who respect and venerate the memorv o£ their forefathers
will be led, not by vanitv but bv a tilial affection— by a pious reverence to treasure up their memories."
-lion. \Vm. Whiting, LL.D. ^

Querists should write all names of persons and places in such a way that they cannot be
misunderstood. Alwaysenclose with queries a self-addressed, stamped envelope and at least
ten cents for each query. Querists should write only on one side of the paper. Subscribers
sending in queries should state that they are subscribers, and preference in insertion will always
be given them. Queries are inserted in the order in which they are received. On
account of our space being limited, it is impossible that all queries be inserted as soon as
querists desire. Always give full name and post office address. Queries and notes tniist be
sent to Wm. A. Eardeley-Thomas, 5000 Woodland Avenue, Philadelphia, Penn.

The editor earnestly requests our readers to assist him in answering queries. His duties
are onerous enough in other directions, so that only a limited amount of time can be
devoted to query researches.

The editor requests all those of New Fairfield and .Sherman (Conn.) descent to send him
all they can regarding the genealogy of this region. It is hoped that enough material may be
collected to keep up interest and have some notes in every number. The editor is pleased to an-
nounce that notes have been obtained from many sources on the following families — Barnum,
Bearss, Briggs, Chase. Cozier, Couch, Fairchild, Giraud, Hayes, Hodge, Hopkins, Hoyt,
Hubbell, Knapp, Lacey, Leach, Marsh, Pardee, Pearce, Peck, Penrteld. Penny, Perry, Sher-
wood, Spencer, Treadwell. Trowbridge, Wanzer, Wheeler and Wilkes; and notes on the
Pepper and Swords families are expected. The editor has also obtained some other notes of
great value, including marriages, baptisms, deaths, tombstone data, etc Thanks to the ed-
itor of the Westerly, R.. I. , Narragansett Weekly for the 1897 issues of May 6, 13, 20 (3 dif-
ferent), 27 (2 different), June i, 3 and 7, containing the genealogy of Elder Chad Brown — the
Stoningion, Conn., branch.

Printed works of a genealogical and historical character are constantly being added to
the shelves of this department by gift or purchase. The editor thanks Mrs. Charles A.
Dudley for "Manual of the First Congregational Church, Guilford, Conn.. Jan. i, 1S75," ^ind
Albert H. Wilcox, Esq., for "The First Congregational Church, Meriden, Conn., 1729-1897."
Thanks are also extended to the donor of " Manual of the New Haven East Consociation "
(1893); and for the manuals of the Congregational churches in Harwinton (1868), Plantsville
(1865), Stanwich (1S74), Wolcott (1S65). and for the First Presbyterian Church, Amenia, N.
Y. (1895). I have obtained the Amenia Town Records of binhs, marriages and deaths com-
plete, and the Amenia First Presbyterian Church baptisms from 1757 to 1815 complete; also
about '4 of Danbury, Conn., town records of births, marriages and deaths, and many ceme-
tery inscriptions. It IS earnestly desired that readers of the Quart erlv assist us in get-
ting the name and date from every tombstone in the State. The location of the cemetery
and every name and date in it should be sent at the same time for identification and refer-
ence. Of course, we desire only such cemetery records as have never been printed en masse.
About 1800 there was a Nickerson burying ground in Ridgebury, Conn. ; it has since been
ploughed up and the stones taken away. We should like to learn what has become of these
stones.

The editor of this department is prepared to make personal researches at moderate terms.
Correspondence solicited. Mr. Eardeley-Thomas is engaged upon a history of

1. All the Fontaine families who came to the States before 1800, with their descendants

to the present time.

2. The descendants of Ezra Perry, of Sandwich, Mass.

3. •• " William Chase, of Yarmouth, Mass.

4. " " Samuel Chase, of Maryland.

5. ■• " Lieut. Isaac Chase, of Dukes Co., Mass.
6 " " John Chase, of Newport, R. I.

Also he and G. Brainard Smith, of 320 Wethersfleld Avenue, Hartford, Conn., are writing the
history of the descendants of Aquila Chase, of Newbury, Mass. We should like to hear
from the Vermont and New Hampshire Chases.

The Editor of this Department would be pleased to receive suggestions tending to the
more efficient working of the Department.

If anyone feels slighted in any particular, please write Mr. Eardeley-Thomas, informing
him of the slight and he will do all in his power to remedy matters. No one should hesitate
about it. The Editor has endeavored (and will continue) to do do all in his power to assist
people out of their difficulties.

(Oct.)

48o

GENE A L OGICA L DEPA R THEN T.

Notes.

[Continued from page 352]
29. (yi Aaron'' Fountain appears in Greens
Farms, Fairfield Co. , Ct. , ab )ut 1 720. There
was an Aaron d. there Apr. 15, 1760. Ex-
actly who this was has not yet been learned.
Tradition in the line of Moses,- Matthew,-'
Rev. Ezra^ (per his descendants) is to the
effect that the first Fountain of their line
in this country died aged 100, leaving a son
Moses and another son who d. s. p., Eet.
104 (Bolton's History of Westchester Co.,
N. Y.; If this tradition is reliable, then it
would probably be Aaron' who died 1760;
but I incline to the belief that it was Aaron-
who d. in 1760, On Mar. 20, 1718-9, Aaron
Fountain and William Fountain for £2^
bought land of Peter Bennet (p. 119, Vol.
3, Land Records, Fairfield, Ct ) This land
was formerly purchased by David Sher-
wood, David Gray and Peter Bennet of
Jcseph Applegate. Feb. 20, 1722-3, Aaron
and William Fountain divide the land pur-
chased of Peter Bennet on Mar. 20, 1718 19
(pp. 324 and 325, Vol. 4, Land Records,
Fairfield, Ct.) I have not been able to
learn what became of the land of Aaron F.
It seems to me that there must be several
volumes of land and probate records miss-
ing at Fairfield. I have been assured by a
genealogist that about i860 he saw a cer-
tain will (dated at Greenwich, 1733) which
he then had no occasion to copy, but he
made an item of the date, place and testa-
tor's name. In a few weeks he wrote to a
man interested in this particular family,
and in reply was requested to make an ab-
stract of this will in question. My friend
had no oceasion to go to Fairfield for some
15 years, and when he finally did go he
could find no trace of the will. The will of
James- F. is the only one recorded at Fair-
field.

Aaron'- F. m. Elizabeth . What was the

name of her parents ? I would not be sur-
prised if this marriage occurred on Long
Island (Huntington, Hempstead or Jamai-
ca), as there was considerable intercourse.
The Congregational Parish Records at
Green's Farms show that Aaron- and Eliz-
abeth ( ) Fountain had

13 — i. Mary,^ b. June 5, 1722; m. David
Hendrick. Who were his parents and when
was he born ?

14— ii. Timothy,-' b. June 27, 1725; d. Aug.
28, 1803. at Green's Farms. Was he mar-
ried and did he have any issue ?

15— iii. Hannah,' b. Apr. 2. 1729; m., 1st,
Abel Sherwood; ni., 2d, Elisha Perry,
iv. Abel,-' b. April 24, 1734; d. Dec. 4,
1756, at Green Bush, on his return home
from the army. Was he married ?

16— V. Sarah,-' b. Nov. 23, 1737; m. David
Raymond. Who were his parents and when
was he born ?

[Tu be contin-ied.l

3 1. (Continued from ])age 352.1 ,,■■/. Ezra'
Perry (John,- Ezra') d. ab >ut 1753; m. Me-

hitable ; her parentage has not been

learned. He moved to Danbury, Ct.,
probably with his brother Elisha. His will,

(501

dated 1753. at Danbury, names wife Mehit-
able, sons Thomas and Ezra, daus, Eliza-
beth, Mary, Lydia and Johanna, daus.
Mehitable Weed and Jemima Roberts (see
Danbury Probate Records'. In Massachu-
setts the Registry of Deeds was usualh at
the county seat. This was the case with
Cape Cod, the Registry being at Barnsta-
ble. About 1827 all the deeds and original
files of wills at Barnstable were destroyed
by fire, so it is now impossible to ascertain
from that source what families left the
Cape and when. The copies of the wills
were fortunately preserved. Children b.
in Sandwich (T.'R 1:

133 — i. Thomas,-' Dec, 20, 172-. What be-
came of him ?

134 — ii. Elizabeth,-* March 20, 172-. What
became of her ?

135 — iii. Mehitable,-' April 16, 173-; m.

Weed. What was his given name ? What
were the names of his parents ? What chil-
dren did he have ?

136— iv. Jemima,' Oct. 2. 173- ; m.

Roberts. What was his first name ? Who
were his parents ? Did he have any issue ?

137 — y. Mary,^ Feb, 20, 173-. What became
of her ?

13S — vi. Lydia,-' April 15. 17— . What became
of her?

I3g — vii. Esra,-* Sept. 2, 17 — . What became
of him ?

140 — viii. Joanna,-' Apr. 10, 17 — . What be-
came of her ?

2. Deborah- (Ezra,' Perry) Pofie &. Feb. 19,
171 1 ; m. Seth'- lb. Jan. 31, 164S, Plymouth,
d. March 17, 1727, Dartmouthi, son of
Thomas,' b. 1608 and Sarah ijenney) Pope;

Seth- m. 2d, Rebecca , b. 1662, d.

Jan. 23, 1741. Seth- and Deborah-' (Perry)
Pope had; Ch. b. in Dartmouth:

i. John" Pope, Oct. 23, 1675; d. Nov. 18,
1725, in S. ; m., ist, Elizabeth, dau. Elisha
and Patience iSkifti Bourne; m.. 2d, E.xpe-
rience 1 Hambleni Jenkins.

ii. Thomas^ Pope, Sept. i, 1677; d. about
1720; m. . 1st, Elizabeth Manser; m., 2d,
Elizabeth Handley.

iii. Susanna-' Pope, July 31, 1681 ; d. Feb. 5,
1760; m. Dec. 31, 1701, Jonathan Hatha-
way. Who were his parents ?

iv. Sarah' /"o/^?, Feb. 16, 1683; d. Sept. 20.
1756; ni "Ensign" David Peabody.

V. Mary" Pope, Sept. 11, 1686; m. ,

1720, Charles Church.

vi. Seth-' Pope, Apr. 5, 1689: d. Nov. 23,

1744; m. , Hannah, dau. Elisha and

Patience (Skiff) Bourne.

vii. Hannah" Pof>e. Dec. 14. 1693 ? m. —

Rev. Samuel Hunt.

viii. Elnathan" 7V/t-, Aug. 15. 1694; m.

Margaret," dau. of Isaac'- (Thomas') and
Alice (Mind) Pope; he d. Feb. S, I735-'^-

.\i. Lemuel" Pope, Feb. 21, 1696; d. May 23.

17-,; m. , Elizabeth, dau. of Ephraim

and ( ) Hunt.

/,-. Edmund" Perry (Ezra,'- Ezra') m. Oct.

"■16. 1705, Elizabeth Smith. Who were her

parents ? What children did they have ?

(This marriage was received from H. P.

Perry, Esq., of Westfield, Mass.)

c.)

GENE A L O GICA L DEPA R TMEN T.

481

31

<i;\V FAIRFIELD FAM1I.1F.S. — II. PeaU

Contributed by Edward H. Pearce of New
Fairfield, Ct., and Theodore D. Rogers of
Korwalk, Ct.
The Pawling, N. Y., Pearce family have a
tr I lition from iheir ancestors to the effect
th it a man named Pearce came from Wales
to Boston with his family, among whom
were three sons. Soon after the vessel
arrived, the father fell down the hatchway
and broke his neck. The sons afterward
separated, one settling in Conn., one in
Mass., and one in R. I., from whence the
Pawling family come.
Nathan' Pearce,* b. Mar. 15, 1706, at Provi-
ilence, R. I., and had 4 sons;

i. Benoni,- b. , 1730. North Kingston,

R. I. ; was a self-educated man noted
for his wit and great learning, particu-
larly in languages and mathematics.
Did he have a family?

ii. Ephraim,'- b. , ijn. Providence, R.

I. ; was remarkable for great physical
strength. Did he have any family ?

iii. Nathan,' b. , 1739, Pawling, N. Y. ;

was an active participator in the Revo-
lution and a terror to Tories. He was
finally decoyed into ambush, taken by
Tories and robbers, and whipped to
death.

iv. William,- b. . 1745, Pawling, N. Y. ;

exasperated at the murder of his broth-
er, he obtained assistance and pursued
the .gang. He finally succeeded in lo-
cating them among the rocks on Oua-
ker Hill. He killed Vaugn, the leader,
and broke up and dispensed the gang.
He afterward raised a company of vol-
unteers and served as captain during
the Revolution. He was in the battles
of L. I., White Plains, Yorktown, and
was present at the surrender of Lord
Cornwallis. After the war he returned
to Pawling and lived to a good old age,
a much respected citizen.
WiUiim'' Pearce had ch. all born at Pawling,
N. Y.:
i. Henry,'' b. 176S. Whom rMd he marry ?
ii. Benoni,' b. 1771.

iii. William,' b. 1784.

Henry' Pearce ( William, = Nathan') had ch.
b'.rn at Pawling, N. Y. :
i. Benoni,'' b. 1S07. Whom did he marry ?
ii. Nathaniel,-' b. 1809. "

Note. — From this Nathaniel'' and his
cousin, Nathan Pearce (b. 1792 at Pa-wling),
were obtained by Alvah Sherwood Pearce
and Aaron Pearce the origin and early his-
tory of the Pearce family m the U. S. Mr.
Alvah S, Pearce left a diary containing ac-
counts and family history, now in posses-
sion of his descendants.
William^ Pearce (William-, Nathan') had:

^Austin's Genealogical Dictionary of R. I., p. 146,
shows that John Pearce of Portsmouth, R. I., and
wife Mary, had a son Daniel Pearce, d. 1731; ni.,
3d, Dec. 13, :7o3, Elizabeth Tucker, and had:
i. Benoni. 1704; m. Nov. 10. 1723, Sarah Rhodes.
ii. Nathan, 1706; m. Oct. 8, 1724, Abigail Spink,
iii William, 1707.

i. Lorenzo Dow,'' b. 1810. Whom did he

marry ?
ii. William Henry,'' b. 1S15. Whom did he

marry ?
iii. James Montgomery,' b. 1S20. Whom

did he marry ?
iv. Jonathan H.,* b. 1821. Whom did he

marry ?
V. George. J b. 1832. Whom did he marry ?
Col. Nathan Pearce (b. 1792). What was his
father's name ? He ha t :
i. William, b. 1S16. Whom did he marry ?
ii. Henry J., b. 1S27.
Benoni'' Pearce (Henry,' William,- Nathan'J
had ;
i. Dr. Henry, b. 1833; a surgeon in the

Union army and lost a leg in battle.
li. Jeremiah, = b. 1S37.
iii. Jamcs S.,° b. 1839.

iv. Charles W.,= b. .

V. Edwin M.,^ b. .

[To be continued.]

32. Contributed bv John Bearss Newcomb,
Esq., of Elgin, I'll.:

No rr.. See table at end of ths Department.

33. Fountain Family of Staten Island, by W.
A. E. T.

[Continued from page 354. J

/. ^'incent- Fonteigne (Antone'); the wit-
nesses to his will were Jan Van Voorhies,
Rem Van Der Beck and John Dupuy.

7. Vincent' Fountain (Vincent,- Antoine'i

d. 1740, ; m. about 171S, Martha .

His will, dated Sept 28. 1740, names his
wife Mai tha and children Anthony, John,
Elizabeth, Vincent. Sarah and Martha; ex-
ecutors, wife Martha and friends Stephen
Martine and Richard Stilwell; witnesses.
Rem Vanderbeck, Nicholas Britton, and
Avis Rejerse I Liber 14, p. i, N. Y. City
Surrogates Records). Vincent' and Mar-
tha ( ) Fountain had :

25 — i. Anthony,'' b. about 1720; m., ist,
Hannah Gerietson ; who were her parents ?
m. again (either 2d or 3d time) Elizabeth

. Who were her parents ? If he had

another wife, what was her name ? There
seems to be endless confusion with the An-
thonys.

26 — li. John,^ b. . What became of

him ? Did he emigrate to near Easton,
Maryland ?

27 — iii. Elizabeth.'' b. . What became

of her ?

2§ — iv. Vincent,^ b. . Whom did he

marry ?

2q — V. Saiah,''b. ; m. Daniel McSwain.

What children did they have ?

3°:

I — vi. Martha
her •

What became of

Anthony' Fountain (Vincent,- Anthony')
dead before June 14, 1732, when his father's
will was proved; m. Belitze (Isabel-
la) Byvank.

There was a Johannis Byvanck of Staten
Island made his will March 3, 1711-12, and
names wife Alkie and children Evert and
Belikieisee N. Y. City Surrogate Recordsi.
Chite in his Annals, p. 350, says, "The
name should possibly be Burbank,"and she

GENE A L OGICA L DEPA R TMEN T.

may have been the dau. of Thomas and
Maritje (MartUngi Burbank, bap. April 22,
1707, in Ref. Dutch Ch., Port Richmond,
S. I., N. Y. Wilham A. Harding, Esq.,
of Brooklyn, N. Y., says: ■'! am con-
vinced that the Byvaiicks were an Albany
family, or at least went at an early day
from New Amsterdam to Albany. On Oct.
24, 1666, Jan or Johannes Byvancks of
Oldenzee, now Albany, m. Belitjie Everts
Duyckjng of N. Y.,dau. of Evert and Hen-
drickjie (Simons) Diiycking. who were m.
Sept. 9, 1646 (Dutch Ch. Rec. 1 and she was
bap. June 30, 1647, in N. Y. There was an
Evert Byvanck m. May, 1693, wid. Wynt-
jie Stoutenburg, and Jan or John Byvanck
ra. Nov. 3, 1692, wid. Sara Evans. I do
not find any records of baptisms of By-
vancks in Dutch Ch. Rec, 1600-1700, but I
am very certam that the Belitjie Byvanck
(or Byvank) who m. Anthony Fountain
was a granddau. of Belitjie Evert or Everts
Duycking Byvanck."

Anthony'* and Belitjie (Byvanck) Fountain
had :
{.Antje-" (Nantlie, or Ann), bap. May u,

1729 (Clute's Annalsi; m,, , Thomas

Stilwell, and had: 1. Antone," bap. Feb.
16, 1755 (Dutch Ch. Rec. I The Stilhvell
Gen. says Nancy Fountain, b. 1729, dau. of
Anthony, m. Thomas, b. 1733, son of
Thomas and Sarah (Van Name) Still well,
and had a son Anthony.

[To be continued.]

34. The deaths on the records of the Abing-
ton (Ct.) Congregational Church begin in
1783, and those on page 354 are the first.
(W. A. E. T.)

[Continued from page )54.]
1785. — Jan. 9, Jerusha, wife of Edward Rug-
gles junr., set. 25.

Mar. 9, infant child of Wil'm Trowbridge.

Mar. 29, Hannah, wife of Mr. Griffin
Craft.

July 28, Prescott, child of Jn. Burnham.

Aug. 22, Mr. "Johnathan" Lyon in his
76th year.

Sept. 2, the Rev. David Ripley, a;t. 54.

Sept. 6, infant child of Amasa Goot'.ell.
1786. — Jan. — , Mr. Peter Maxfield.

June 12, infant child of Amos(H) or Kin-
nee.

June 25, Elisabeth, child of Peter Cun-
ningham.

Aug. 1, infant child of Thomas Grosve-
nor 2d.

Aug. 26, widow Susannah Craft.

Aug. 27, Sabria, wife of Pelatiah Lyon.

Dec. 24, Sarah May, grandchild of Mr.
Sam'l Sumner, a.'t. 5 mos.
1787. — Mar. 2, Sarah Truesdell.

Mar. 15. Mr. Pearly Grosvenor in 22d yr.

Mar. 27, infant child of Peter Cunning-
ham.

Mar. 28, infant child of Thomas Denison.

Apr. 9, infant child of Appleton Osgood.

Apr. 13, Mr. Benj'n Sharpe.

Apr. 15, widow Lydia Goodell in Soth yr.

May 7, Silas, child of Jedulhan Truesdel
and Abigail, his wife.

May 13, Payson, child of Joshua Grosve-
nor junr. and Sarah, his wife.

503

June 29, Jlr. Joseph Ashley.
Oct. 14, Lucy Coates.
Nov. 19, infant child of Simeon Ingals.
Dec. I, child of Hannah Chase.
1788. — Mar. 2, child of Ruben Spalding, eet.

20 mos.
Apr. 20, Mr. Caleb Grosvenor in 72d yr.
May 16, infant child of Appleton Osgood.
May 18, Abigail, wife of " "

May 26, Hannah, dau. of Benj'n Allen.
June 12, Mr. Zachariah Whitney.
July 7, Frances, wife of Mr. Daniel

Goodell.
Sept. 29, Ebenezer, child of Mr. Ebenezer

Force.
Oct. 17, Hannah, wife of William Stone.
Oct. 21, Walter, child of Rev. Walter

Lyon and Polly, his wife.
Dec. I, widow Rebecca Lyon.

17S9. — Jan. 29, infant of Mr. Snow.

Mar. 8, Alethea, wife of Capt. Thomas

Grosvenor, a;t. 27.
Apr. 9, Elizabeth Coats.
Aug. 29, Harvey, child of Jeduthan

Truesdell.
Sept. 5, Sarah, child of Jeduthan Trues-
dell.
Sept. 26, Benjamin Fay.
1790. — Jan. 30, child of Benjamin Gould, set.

7 mos.
Mar. I, Abigail Wey, a melatto woman.
Mar. 9, Mr. Nathan Griggs, m 75th yr.
Apr. 14, "Johnathan" Primus, a melatto

man.
May 28, Hannah, wife of Sam'l John, an

Indian.
Aug. 6, Lieut. John Fiske.
Oct. 4, Jesse Gay, killed by the splitting

of a pistol.
Oct. 26, Mr. Jostph Ingalls.
Dec. 3, Mr. Caleb Goodell.
Dec 26, Mr. Seth Sabin.
1791. — Feb. 8, John More}', child of Peter

Cunningham.
Mar. 21, Willard, child of Amasa Goodell.
May II, widow Whitney.
May 28, Hervey Eldridge.
June 27, wife of Mr. Daniel Trowbridge,

a;t. 81.
Aug. ig. Pearly, child of Capt. Thomas

Grosvenor.
Sept. 20, William Osgood, Esq., in 90th yr.
Oct. I, Susanna, child of WiU'm Trow-
bridge.
Oct. 26, child (if Will'm Trowbridge.
Nov. 20, Sam'l Craft, Esqr., in 70th vr.
Dec. 6, Mr. Robert Stephens, originally

of Canterbury.
1792. — Feb. 22, child of Thomas Ruggles.
Mar. — , child of Samuel Crafts.

June 4, widow Havens.

July 4, Mr. William Plank.
1793. — Feb. — , widow Sarah Grosvenor 72 y.
Feb. 26, Mr. (Geeckham ?| Beecham

Goodell.
July 10, Capt. Benj'm Ruggles in 47th yr.
July 12, widow Jerusha Goodell.
Aug. 3, Capt. Elijah Sharpe.
Aug. 18, Storrs, child of Deacon Sam'l

Crafts and Lucy, his wife.
Aug. 24, Albigence Waldo, child of Dr.

Jared Warner.

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

483

Nov. 3, widow Stowel. in 86th yr.

35. Notes copied by Wm. A. Eardeley-
Thomas from Edgartown, Mass., Town
Records.

[Continued from page 353.]

Nov. 16, 1696, Thomas Harlock mar. Sarah

Arey.
Mar. s, 1699, John Adkins mar. Elizabeth

Newcomb.
Oct. II, 1700, Nathaniel Pease mar. Abigail

Vinson.
July 17, 1 701, Joshua Smith tnar. Rachel Nor- •

ton.
Apr. 3, 1702, Isaac Chace mar. Mary Pease.
Apr. 8, 1703, Samuel Adkins mar. Erabling

Newcomb.
Sept. S, 1704, John Worth mar. Ann Sarson.
Jan. 19, 1704, Ebenezer Cleveland mar. Mary,

dau. of Thomas Vinson.
Feb. 21, 1704, Thomas Chase mar. Joan, dau.

of Benjamin .Smith.
July II, 1705, Samuel, son of Capt. Thomas

Daggett, mar. Mary, dau. of Serj. Thomas

Pease.
July 24, 1705, Benjamin Hawes mar. Dorcas,

dau. of Benjamin Smith.
Nov. 20, 1705, Joseph Newcomb mar. Joyce,

dau. of Capt. Butler.
Dec 6, 1705, Richard Arey mar. Lydia, dau.

of Joseph Norton.

[To be continued.]

Qiteries.

89. Braddock. — Henry (my grandfather) b.
1777, d. 1863, told me that his mother or
grandmother was a French woman and
traveling in Egypt when a revolution oc-
curred in France, and she came to Amer-
ica. Who was his father ? Did any of his
immediate ancestors serve in the Revolu-
tion ? S. E. B.

90. {a) C/(z;'X'. ^William, mar. Nov. 30, 1731,
Hannah, dau. of Joseph' Peck of Lyme,Ct.
He moved about 1735 with his family from
Lyme to Derby, Ct. , and resided there for
the rest of his life. Can anyone give the
genealogy of his family, the dates of his
birth and death, and the date of the death
of his wife ?

(b) Hull. — Joseph,^ b. May 28, 1694, in
Derby, Ct. ; d. there June 12, 1778; m. 1725,

Sarah . Cap anyone give her family

name, the genealogy of her family and the
dates of her birth, marriage and death ?

{c\ /'t-t'/f-. — Joseph,'' b. Jan. 17, 1641, in
New Haven, Ct.; d. Nov. 25, 1718, in Lyme,

Ct. ; m. Sarah , who d. Sept. 14, 1726,

Lyme, Ct, Can anyone give her family
name, the genealogy of her family and the
dates of her birth and marriage ?
[d) Peck. — Joseph. 3 b. March 20, 1680,

Lyme, Ct, ; m. Oct. 3, 1704, Susanna

Can anyone give the date of Joseph's
death, the family names of Susanna, and
the dates of her birth and death ? C. F. R.

91. (ir) Holmes. — Joseph, b. 1758; m. Sept.
9, 1778, Torrington, Ct., Lydia, dau. of
Zebulon and Lydia Curtis; they moved to
Winchester and d. there, she in 1820, he in
1S26. Their children were David, Rufus
(d. 1855), Jerusha, Roxelena, Phebe, Polly
and Willard. Norton's Manuscript History
of Goshen, Ct., p, 726, says: " Chileab
Smith from Farmington m. (2nd wife)
widow Phebe Holmes somewhere in N. Y.
State. She had a son David Holmes in
the Army at New York. She d. May 10,

1792, in the 55th year of her age. Mr.

Holmes, the first husband of Phebe, must
have d. about 1760 (possibly in the French
and Indian war) since Phebe had children
by Smith about 1762. Phebe also had a
son Joseph Holmes. The family Bible of
David Holmes says he was b"rn Oct. 27,
1760, in Nine Partners, N. Y. (was it Little
or Big Nine Partners?) — May, 17S2, he
lived in Torrington, Ct. He m., Apr. 29,
1784, Winchester, Conn., Chloe, dau. Asa-
hel and Hannah (Lyman) Strong, and set-
tled in Winchester, 1786. In 1806 he moved
with his family to Russell, Mass., and died
there Sept. 15, 1821. David and Chloe
Holmes had (see p. 150, Dwight's Strong
Gen.i William, Charlotte, Asenath, Chloe,
Clarissa, Lyman, Sophia, Sally, Sophia,
Sally, Asahel, and David. Who were the
parents of widow Phebe Holmes, and where
and when was she born ? Who was father
of Joseph and David Holmes ? Such rec-
ords as could be found both in Little and
Big Nine Partners have been searched and
fail to reveal the desired facts.

((5) Holmes. — Mary, of Bedford, N. Y.,
and Martha, wife of Richard Wildman,
sold land, April 15, 1763, as heirs of Jona-
than Holmes, the witnesses being Mary
Holmes, Silvanis Clark and Jehoiada Whe-
ten. Was this Mary Holmes, one of the
witnesses, the widow of Jonathan? When
was Jonathan born, married and died ?
Page 143, Vol. 3, Bedford, N. Y., Town
Records: On Jan. S, 176S, Isaac Chase and
Mary, his wife, of Danbury, Ct., sell land
of Jonathan Holmes for ^50 to Nathaniel
Clark of Bedford; wit., John Rail and Titus
Mills. When and where was Isaac and
Mary born, married and died ? What
were the names of their children ? R. E. H.

92. Barlow. — Peleg, b. Feb. 25, 1692, in
Sandwich, Mass. ; m. there July 25, 1717,
Elizabeth Perry. They moved to South
Amenia, N. Y. , where he died. Who were
the parents of Peleg and Elizabeth ? From
what part of England did these Barlows
come ? E. B. O.

93. yd\ Cass. — Moses (of Hebron), b. July 24,
1724; m. Aug. II, 1744, Phebe Peters.
Moved to Warren or Kent about 1753.
Their dau. Patience, b. Dec. 17, 1754, m. Jan.
1775, Dr. Isaac Swift of Warren (afterward
of Cornwairi, who served in 1777 as sur-
geon on staff of his cousin, Col. Heman
Swift. Wanted, the ancestry of Moses
Cass.

484

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

yb) Crissey. — Jesse Conklin (the yth of a
family of ten — Sylvanus, William, Esther,
Isaac, Deborah, Mos-es, Jesse C, Nathan-
iel, Hannah and Phoebe) was born Nov. 7,
1773; m. Jan. 12, 1800, in Cornwall. Abia,
dau. of Dr. Isaac and Patience (Cass) Swift.
Who were father and mother of Jesse and
their ancestry ? Did they not originally
come from one of the Crisseys of "old
Woodbury " — and can anyone give the line
back to the original William who left his
brother, Mighill, in Mass., and came over
to Conn, about 1645 ? I imagine Jesse
to have lived in Canaan, Norfolk, Cole- .
brook or vicinity at the time of his mar-
riage.

(c) Peters. — John (of Hebron?) m. Mary
Marks. Phoebe, their dau., b. June 30,
1728, m., 1744, Moses Cass. Wanted, the
ancestry of John Peters. F. C. Y.

94. («) Arnold. — Eunice, wife of Abraham
Tyler of Haddam, Ct., and mother of
Eunice Tyler, b. Oct. 26, 1729. When was
Eunice (Arnold) Tyler born ?

(b) Gillette. — Hannah, m. May 9, 1722, Jo-
nathan Evarts of Guilford, Ct. When was
she born and what is her ancestry ?

(c) Hart. — Samuel, of Berlin, Ct., m. Lucia
b. Sept. 26, 1720, dau. of John^ and Lucia
(Norton) Kirby.

Mason. — Sarah, m. Apr. 15, 1677, Thomas

Cook, Jr., of Guilford.

Mason. — Mary, m. June 29, 1681, John'

Parmelee of Guilford.

Wanted, dates of birth and ancestry of

Samuel, Mary and Sarah. C. A. D.

95. Z////^.— Martha, b. Feb. 5, 1768; ra.,
June (or August) 29, 1787, at W^illiamsburg,
Mass., John Nash, Jr., b. Nov. 12, 1764;
she d. luly 24, 1805, at Williamsburg. She
had brothers Isaac and Samuel ; half-
brother Joseph, and sister Sarah. Desired,
the parents' names of the above Martha.
The Nash family book. p. 121, says that
these Littles came originally from Sims-
bury, Ct. , but no one of that name appears
among the records there. A. C. T.

96. IVlt/ierell.— Hannah, d. Mar., 1779, set.
76; m. Oct. 7, 1731, Daniel Loomis of Col-
chester, b. Feb. 20, 1709. Who were the
parents of Hannah? She probably came
from Windsor or South Windsor. J. H.

97. Brown. — Deliverance, lived at Rye,
Westchester Co., N. Y., before 17S0; had 3
daus. and i son, viz.: i. Mary, m. Robert
Post of Peekskill, N. Y. ii. Phcebe. m.

Mr. Bugbee. iii. Fannie, m. Peter

Blood of Essex, Vt. iv. Ebenezer, b. Sept.

II. 1770 (record in Stamford, Ct.); m. ,

178S, in Pawling, Dutchess Co., N. Y., Pa-
melia, b, July 23, 1773. dau. of Benjamin
and Hannah (Benedict) Ferris. Hannah
was sister of Lt. Col. Benedict in War of
Revolution. Benjamin and Hannah Fer-
ris had Pamelia, Phoebe and William, and
liveil at North Salem, N. Y., and Quaker
Hill. Deliverance Brown moved with his
family to Peekskill, N. Y. , and was living
there in 1780. He moved in 1795 with his

(505

son to Burlington, Vt. Did Deliverance
come from Rye, Eng., or was he a grand-
son of Hachaiiah Brown of Rye, Westches-
ter Co., N. Y. ? Whom did Deliverance m.
and where ? The Hachaiiah record does not
give anything farther than that he had a
son Deliverance and his oldest son was De-
liverance. Find nothing of his family. He
was not of Peekskill nor Mass. Browns.
The Rye family came from Rye, Sussex
Co., Eng. B. R. S:

98. (a) Buckingham. — Gideon. Was he son
of Daniel and Alice (Newton) B., or of
Daniel B. and his first wife Hannah Fow-
ler ?

(b) Dickinson. — Nathaniel, of Springfield,
Mass , mar. .-\nne, wid. of William Gull.
Who were the parents of Anne ?

(c) Fuller. — Elizabeth, mar. , 1674,

James King, and moved about 1678 from
Ipswich, Mass., to SufSeld, Ct. Who were
her parents ?

{d) Lusk. — John, m. Jane and had

as 2d son James, b. 1746 in Newington, Ct.
Was she Jane Trumbull, and who were her
parents? Was John Lusk b. in America,
and where ?

(e) Raynolds. — Rev. Peter, grad. Harvard,
1720. Pastor Enfield, Ct., 1725. Where
was he born and who were his parents?
M. F. B,

99. {a) Van Meter.— An old Bible (act. 107
in 1896) in possession of Mrs. Sarah E. (Van
Meter) Frames of Baltimore. Md , contains
the following dates: Joseph and Rebekah
VanMeterhad, i. Henry, b. Dec. i, 1781, d.
Aug. 21, 1828. ii. James, b. July, 1789: iii.
John, b. Mar. 13, 1793, d. July 23, 185S, in
Salem, N. J. ; m. Sarah E. Witham. iv.
Elizabeth, b. June, 1795 (supposed to have
m. a Mr. Nash), v. Joel, b. Dec, 1800, d.
Mar. 5, 1S44. Who were parents of Joseph
and Rebekah ? Did any of the family serve
in the Revolution ?

John Van Meter m. Aug. 25, 1814, Sarah E.
Witham and had, i. Ann Rebekah, b. July

9, 1815, d. Mar. 15. 1883; m. Beckley.

ii. Thomas Huiley, b. Jan. 27, 1817, d.
July, 1848. iii. Rebecca INIatilda, b. Nov.
4, 181S, d. Apr. 16, 1821. iv. John, b. Mar.
16, 1S21, d. Apr. 14, 1821. v. Joseph East-
burn, b. Apr. 23, 1822, Philadelphia, Pa. ;
d. June 17, 1892, Riverton, N. J.; m. Kate
Brown, dau. of John and Eliza (Brown)
Trucks, vi. Henr)-L.,b. Sept. 21, 1824, d.
Aug., 1870. vii. Mary Anna, b. Apr. 20,
182S, d. unniar. Nov. 24, 1894, Riverton,
N. J. viii. Joel, b. June 4, 1S30, d. Mar.,
1S96. ix. Sarah Elizabeth, b. Sept. 27,
1834; m. James Parker Frames.
(h) Witham — Thomas, a Baptist clerg^'-
man of London, m. Anna Curry of Scot-
land and had, i. Isaac, ii Thomas, iii.
Archibald (had a dau. who m. her uncle,
Ebenezer Witham). iv. Mary A. v. Eben-
ezer (m. his niece), vi. Sarah Elizabeth, b,
Apr. 7, 1793, in London; m. John Van Me-
ter. Who were the parents of Thomas and
Anna ?

GENE A L OGICA L DEPA R TMEN T.

485

{c) Benedict. — Samuel,' son of Samuel'

(Thomas') and Benedict, b. Mar. 15,

1675. d. Jan. 18, 1/35; in his will, Mar. 4,
1734-5. recorded Apr. g, 1734-5, he names
wife Abigail, and among his heirs gr. son
Matthew Wildman, only ch. of dau. Mary,
deceased; Ephraim Picket, his brother-in-
law, was an executor. Who was father of
this Matthew Wildman, and did he have
any other children ?

(d) Saunders. — " In answer to the petition
of Charles Saunders ffor men to be appoint-
ed to appriie the tackling and other goods
in & belonging to his shipp, that was
blowne vp, that so a certifficate may be
made to give satisfaccon to his ouners, in
England or elswhere, his request was
graunted ; and Mathew Chase and Arthur
Gill are appointed for that service." — May
10, 1649, Vol. Ill (1644-1657), p. 161, Rec-
ords of Mass. Who were parents of
Charles Saunders and Matthew Chase, and
did they have any children ? A. R. V.

100. (<0 Gilbert. — Samuel, m. Oct. 2, 1684,
Mary R'lgers. and had Samuel, b. Feb. 5,
16S7, Hartford, Ct,. d. May i, 1760, Gilead
Parish, Hebron; m, Mercy, d. Oct. 13, 1759,
dau. of Isaac Warner. When and where
was she born ? When and where did she
m. Samuel Gilbert ? Desired, names of
some of their living descendants.

{b\ Isham. — John, Barnstable, Mass , 1677.
When and where was he born ? When and
where did he die ? Where his wife Jane
Parker was born ? When and where did
she die ? When did Joseph Isham move
from Barnstable to Colchester, Ct. ? Did
any of the line down to Capt. John Isham
(m. Eunice Baldwin and lived in Colches-
ter) take any part in cjlonial times? A. I.H.

101. (17 1 Hamlin. — Elisha; m. Rachel Brad-
shaw and had Russell, m. ist, Sally Wild-
man, and had, i. Oliver; ii. Julia, m Nor-
man Bradley ; iii. Arline. m. Hiram Bar-
num. Whf) were parents of Elisha. Sally,
Norman and Hiram?

{b\ //(r;«//>;.— Ebenezer, b. Sept. 12, 1737,
Colchester, Ct. 1 have his descendants.
Who was his father?

(V) Hainhlin. — Ebenezer, of Coventry, Ct.,
1750-1S27; m. Prudence, dau. of Abraham
and Ursula (Stone) Marcy. Who was father
of Ebenezer ?

{d\ Collins.— la.me%\ ra, Ruth Hamblen
and had Zerviah, b. Jan. 8, 1762. Volun-
town, Ct. Who was father of Ruth ? '
((') .-i7/(//-^zt/J- — Whiteley Hunn, b. 1768; m.
Rosina, dau. of Mark Hamblin of Barling-
fin, Ct. Who was father of Mark '
(/) Hamlin.— 'Dovca.s: m. Oct. 22, 1751,
Preston, Ct.. Nathan, b. Aug. 10, 1725, son
of Richard and Mary ( Pluraer) Starkweath-
er; res. Killingly, later Preston and Leba-
non. Numerous descendants. Who was
father of Dorcas ^ H. F. A.

102. {a) G,?///;;.— Elizabeth, of Stratford; m.
Isaac Norton of Farmington ; he born 1680.
Who were their parents ?

[b] Stoddard.— UsLVy; m. Hesekia, b. abt.
1700, son of Joseph and Hannah (Bueli
Porter. Who were her ancestors and where
from? J- ^- C

103. Farn/iam.— Ca.pt. John and Elizabeth
(Chapman) of Norwich, Ct., had, i. John,
ii. James, iii. Russel. iv. Charles, v.
Elizabeth; m., ist, Mr. Caulkins— was div-
orced; m., 2d, John S. Peters of Hebron,
Ct. — afterwards he was judge, vi. Sarah,
b. 1774; m. Wyllis Lord and moved from
Hebron, Ct. , to Rome, N. Y. Nothing
more is known of ihe parents or the sons.
Tradition says they were from Bean Hill,
Norwich, Ct. Desired, their ancestors.

W. L. M.

104. Bailey.— ]eveTnia.'h,h. Oct. 9,1758, Had-
dam, Ct., sou of Gideon and Sarah (V or
Fenter) Bailey; m. Mary, b. Sept. 27, 1756,
Middletown, Ct., dau. of Moses and Susan-
na (Brooks) Freeman. When and where
were Jeremiah and Mary married ? I have
been unable to hnd the marriage record ;
but in Haddam records the wid. Mary Bai-
ley's two ch., i. Moses Freeman, and ii.
Sarah, were baptized, and by family Bible
I know Sarah Bailey's birth to be on Nov.
24, 17S4. So the marriage was not far from
1780. W. J. R.

105. A Iden. -Benjumin. b. Warwick, Mass.,
and moved to Claremont, N. H ; m. there,
Dec. 25, 1776, Mary or Polly Judd, and had
i. Mary or Polly, ii. Adam. iii. Amos,
iv. Ma'linda. v. Henry, vi. Scheherajade.
vii. Atalanta. viii. Deborah. Any infor-
mation of the descendants of Benjamin (d.
Dec. 13, 1S25, Stow, 'Vt.) and Polly will be
fully appreciated. Isaac Alden (nephew
of Benjamin) b. abt. 1792, at Claremont, N.
H., was son of John and Keziah (Moore)
Alden. Has Isaac any descendants ?

W. A. H.

106. u;) Hale.— Gideon, b. Glastenbury, Ct. ;
representative in Connecticut Legislature,
1782, '83 and '84 from Glastenbury. Would
a descendant be eligible to the Sons of
the Revolution? Gideon had a son Eben-
ezor and he had Joseph W. (of Hartford);
m. Clarissa Tryon and had J. C. Hale.

(,;■} Morg-an.—Zedek\3.h. of Conn. (,mygt. gr.
father'), served in Revolution as conductor
of 8 ox teams (p. 628, Conn, men in Rev.).
Whom did he marry ? Who were her
parents ? J- C. H.

107 (a) Adams.— .\hTa.ha.m, b. Sept. 3, 1740;
m., 1765, Lydia, dau. of Capt. Nathaniel
Giddings of Norwich, Ct., and had as 2d
sou Smith Adams, b. 1778, Preston, Ct., m.
Eunice, dau. of John Youug. Abraham
served in 1761 in Capt. Thomas Hobby's
Co. (see p. 107). 1 have been told that we
are connected with the Adams family of
Canterbury, Ct., and I find there an Abra-
ham, b. Ang. I, 1701, son of John of Med-
field, 3d ch. of Edward, 8th ch. of Henry of
Braintree, b. 1634 in England. I desire
help in connecting these lines and placing
them properly.

{b) ]'i>ung-.—E'an\ce (wife of Smith Adams)
dau. of fohn Young; her mother, Eunice,
dau. of Capt. Nathaniel Giddings of Nor-
wich,Ct., and sister of Lydia who m. Abra-
ham Adams. Think that John Young went
to Sta(=ford. Ct. Would like to find early
history of the Youngs. H. A. W.

c6 c. )

486

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

108 (» Meaii. — Joseph, son of John (William),
b. May 2, 1660, d. 1725; m. abt. 1698, Mary

, and had Elizabeth, b. 1704. Whom

did Elizabeth marry ?

(b) Barber. — Jeremiah (or Jerry). Did he
m. Amelia Gregory ? Was she an older
Half-sister of a Mary Perry who is supposed
to have m. an Olmstead Gregory and
moved to 111. from Danbury, Ct.

W. A. E. T.

109. Williams. — Samuel, b. about 1760-5, m
or near Berlin, Ct., died leaving ch., viz.:
I. Norman; 2. Horace; 3. Seth; 4. Wra.
Russell (my gr. father); 5. Sally 6. Bet-
sey; 7. Abby; 8. Irinisha. Any informa-
tion from any of the surviving heirs will be
thankfully received. S. P, W.

110. Waterman. — Richard,' d. Oct. 26, 1673,
Prov., R. I.; m. Bethiah, and had: Re-
solved,'- b. 1638, d. 1670; m. 1659, Mercy,
dau. of Roger and Mary Williams, and had
John,^b. 1666, d. 1728, Aug. 26; m. Anne,
dau. of Thomas and Elizabeth (Marsh) Ol-
ney, and had Benoni,-' b. May 25, 1701; m.
Sarah, dau. of John Wicker, and had Col.
John,'' b. Aug. 23, 1730, Prov., R. I.; m.
June 13, 1754, Sarah, dau. of John Potter,
and had Benjamin.* I am almost certain
that Benjamin* was b. July 15, 1755, Coven-
try, R. I. I am anxious to join the D. A. R.
and should be pleased to get the service of
such of the above as served. A. W.

111. (,(«) Hitchcock. — Eliakira, son of John
and Elizabeth (Jones), was born Feb. 14,
1712, Colchester, Ct. ; d. there Dec. 14,

1758; m. Ann . Desired, date of her

marriage and names of her parents with
names and records of their ancestry.

{b) Mason. — Mary, m. June 29, 1681, in
Guilford, Ct., John Parmelee. Desired,
names of her parents with ancestry, to-

gether with records of their families. Dates
of marriages particularly desired.

A. J. H. D.
112. Holton. — Israel, b. 1719; lived in Worth-
ington, Mass., from about 1765 until his

neath in 1777; m. Sybil , b. 1722 and

d. 1822 within a few months of 100 years
old. The ancestry of Israel Holton is de-
sired. G. F. N.

CHASE GENEALOGY.

Additions and Corrections.

i. Miss Myrtle Chase of Jamestown, N. Y.,
wrote Mr. Charles Estes in Mar., 1897, that
" William Chase first was born in Lincon-
shear, England, 1589." I am of the opin-
ion (and so is Mr. Theodore R. Chase of
Detroit) that William' Chase came from
near Yarmouth, Eng., and that Yarmouth,
Mass. , was named by him or out of respect
to him.

ii. Hannah Baker, No. 40, was born 1696,
(not 1676).

iii. Elizabeth Baker, No. 41, was born 1676,
(not 1696).

iv. Thankful Baker, No. 43, did not m. Jesse
Cable.

V. No. 46. Is the name " Nahum " a clerk's
error ? If not, then who was father of this
Nahum and whom did Abraham 46 marry ?

vi. Nos. 67 and 99. Benjamin^ Chase (Ben-
jamin,'William,- William') did not m. Dec.
I, 1720, Hannah Chase 99. Mr. Charles
Estes of Warren, R. I., says the index copy
of Swansea, Mass., T. R. , had it so. "I
have searched the original record and find
it is Benjamin Read. I drew the clerk's
attention to the mistake, and we made the
correction." It was Hannah 32 who m.
Benjamin Read. What became of Benja-
min 67 and Hannah 99 ?

.Mil

CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH IN NEW FAIRFIELD,'
O — Ordained.
I— Installed. Vei

ORGANIZED NOV. g, I742.

isters.
Benajah Case,
James Taylor.t
Joseph Peck,
Aledad Roj; ers,
Abraham O. .Stansbui
Daniel Crocker,
George Cnan.
Benaiah Y. Morse,
David C. Perry,
Henry H. Morgan,
Lewis Pennell,
Aaron B. Peffers,
Frederick J. Jackson,

Settled.

No

1742

Deacons.

Mar. 28, 1758
June 8, 1769
Nov. 29, 1786
Oct. 20, 1824
Oct. 7, 1827
June 5, 1833
July, ,835
Dec. 12, 1838
May 28, 184s
Oct. 10, 184S
May 23, 1855
May, 1858

1706),

1732-3)1

Samuel Trowbridge

Thomas B-ush,

Jabez Hall,

ObadiahJ Beardsley (b. June

Peter Penfield,

Capt. Phinenass Beardsley (b. Mar.

Amos Stevens,

Benjamin Peck,

Seelve Barnum,

Ira Kellogg.

Levi Penrteld.

John C. Peck,

David B. Rogers,

Enoch Knapp. -

lu a case i-f a complaint agai

appointed

176.
1763
1769

18.9
• 827
1841

Dismissed.
Jan. 2, 1753
June 5, 1764
. 1775

1827

1835
1838
1844
1849
1853

Jan. 31

1785
1818
1825

1838

.842
1845
IS49

iSsi

185s
.S58-9

T859

he church
ncil sustained tne cl:
refused, and the next year, Oct

Aug. 24,
, Mar. 3',

New Fairfield south (now New

h and required the complainant

746, the council excommuri-

• Oct. 29, , .,
Fairfield) by one of its members, the
to make a public confession,
cated him. . , . . . ,_. ..o .

t May 29, 1763 a complaint was made ajfamst him to the Association; his error was bandeira-
nianism "; he was put on probation for three months, but gave no satisfaction to the Associatii n.
June 5, 1764, a council of both associations dismissed Rev. James Taylor, under censure.

(507<^)

DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

BY WILLIAM A. EARDELEY-THOMAS.

PART in.

19. Eber^ Chase (William,-' William,- Wiliiam'j. Tradition tells us he left home when
about 17 years of age and went to Newport, R. I., and served in an Indian war.
After the war he returned to Newport. He next settled in Fall River, Mass., and
from there he moved to Somerset, Mass., about ^ of a mile north of the Slade's
Ferry Bridge, on the farm where Daniel Wilbur, Jr., now (1896) resides. He was a
member of Swansea Monthly Meeting of Friends, and was appointed Treasurer of
that Meeting the 4th day of the gmo., called Nov., 1734, which office he held until
his death. Children born in Swansea and Somerset.

20. Isaac-* Chase (William/ William,- William') d. -^ — ,1760; m., ist, 12 m. 10,
1704 (O. S.) Salem Friends Rec, Elizabeth, dau. of John and Jane (Marks)
Blethem (on page 246 this name is spelt wrong) ; an Ebenezer Chase was one of
the witnesses of this marriage, where Isaac* is called a " Mason "; m., 2d, 10 m. 2,
1720, Fr. Ch., Newport, R. I., Mary, dau. of Samuel Fowler. He resided in Swan-
zy, where his will was dated Oct. 15, 1757, proved April i, 1760; names ch.
James, Isaac, William, Ezekiel, Robert and David Chace, Elizabeth Sherman,

Lydia Chase, Mary Hathaway and Susanna Austin ; wit., Sa Perry, Stephen ?

Broin? and Benjamin Buffinton. Ch. prob. all b. in Swansea.

By First Wife:

no — i. James,' Fee. 12, 1706, Sw. ; m., ist, 5 m. 11, 1727, Alice Anthony; m., 2d, June 30,
1762, Mrs. Lydia (Goddard) Thurston.

Ill— ii. Wait/ April 24, 1708; m. 4-29-1725, Fr. Ch., Newport, R. I., Francis, son of Francis
and Elizabeth Tripp. What became of them and did they have aoy children ?

112 — iii. Isaac,' May 19, 1710; m., ist, 11-13-1729, Amy Anthony; m., 2d. Elizabeth

. Who were her parents ?

113— iv. William,' Oct. 31. 1712; m. Jan. 5, 1737-8 (Swansea T. R.), Isabel Perry. Who were
her parents ? Did they have any children ? What became of them ?

114— V. Elizabeth,' May 6, 1715; m. int. May 24, 1738, in Dartmouth, Mass. (T. R.) Peleg
Sherman. Who were his parents ? Did they have any children ?
By Second Wife :

H5^vi. Ezekiel,'- ; m. 8-16-1744, Elizabeth Buffinton.

116 — vii. Lydia,' ; m. 2-11, 1749, Sw. Fr., Judah' (195), son of John^ (John, ^ William,'

William') Chase. Did they have any children ?

117 — viii. Mary,' ; m. 7-13-1750, Sw. Fr., Jonathan-" (b. April 2, 1729, d. Feb. 3. 17931.

son of Ephraim^ (John-, John') and Abigail (Davis) Hathaway (see N. E. H. G. R. )
They had per Freetown T. R. (per H. E. Hathaway, p. 363); i. David Hathauiay,
May Did he ever marry? ii. Abigail Hathaway, July 20, 1755. What be-
came of her ? Did Jonathan and Slary have any other children ?

118— ix. Robert,' Jan. 29, 1726; ra. Feb. 10, 1774 (Sw. T. R.) Ruth Marble; will of Robert,
made April 19, 1794, Somerset, proved June 3, 1794; wife Ruth; cousins Isaac Col-
lins, Philip, Isaiah and James Chaff/ cousin Isaac Chase, esr. Will of Ruth
Chace, made Mar. 13. 1815, Somerset ; proved Apri 5, 1816; brothers Benjamin,

( 13 )

488 DESCENDANTS OF WIILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

Charles and Stephen ilarble ; legatees Elizabeth and James Chace ; exr. Samuel

Marble.
119 — X. David, = — ; m., ist, Oct. 11, 1753. Elizabeth Asten; m., 2d. 12-22-1791, Mary'

Chase (.311 1.
120 — xi. Susanna,' ; m. Feb. 14, 1757, Benjamin Austin. Who were his parents? Did

he have any children ?
121 — xii. Behjamin,' Oct. 18, 1739, d. prob. before 1757, as he is not named in his father's

will.

21. Nathaniel* Chase (William/ William, « William') d. May 10, 1760, aet. 80, Dart-
mouth T. R. ; m. Nov. 2, 1703, Abigail* (b. Sept., 1680, Portsmouth, R. 1.,

d. Sept. 20, 1748, Dartmouth T. R.), dau. of John' (Hon. Philip,* Samuel,' Henry*
Henry') and Sarah (Spooner) Sherman. There was a Nathaniel Chase m. int. Dec.
I, 1701, Rehoboth (T. R.), Mass., a Mary Kingsley, prob. dau. of Jolin and Sarah
(Sabin) Kingsley. His will made July 8, 1758, Dartmouth, proved July 27, 1760,
names ch. Barnabas and John Chace, Hannah Russell, wife of George ; gr. ch. Abi-
gail, Meribah and Nathaniel Chace ; wit. Isaac Smith, Joseph Barker and Daniel
Smith. Ch. b. in Dartmouth, Mass. (T. R.):

122 — 1. Barnabas,' Nov. 18, 1703; m. May 13, 1736, Ruth Sherman.

123 — ii. Hannah,' Sept. 21, 1705; m. Oct. 17, 1754 (Dartmouth T. R.), George Russell of Dartmouth.

Who were his parents ? Did they have any issue ?
124 -iii. Isaac,' July 4, 1707 ; m. Dec. iS, 1735, Parnell .Spooner. Who were herparents?
125 — iv. Elizabeth,' Dec. 7, 1711 ; d. July 19, 1747 (Dartmouth T. R.) Hence she did not m. Heleg

Sherman in 1738, but il was Elizabeth' No. 114. Dartmouth T. R. say Elizabeth Chase,

dau. of Nathaniel and Abigail, d. July 19. 1747.
V. Thankful,' July 5, 1716; d. July 21, 1729, D. T. R.
vi. Benjamin,' Feb. 18, 1719; d. Aug. 23, 1721. D. T. R.
126 — vii. John,' Oct. 15, 1722; m. Jan. 10. 1750-51, Lovina Hammond.

22. Joseph-* Chase (William, ' William,'^ William') d. Nov. 25, 1730; m. August 10,
1710, Abigail (b. Dec. 21, 1688, Dartmouth), dau. of Abraham" (Henry') and Mary
(Slocum) Tucker; she m., 2d, 6-6-1734, Narragansett Fr. R., Isaac Pierce of Mid-
dleborough, Mass. He resided in Warwick, R. I. Ch. b. per Warwick T. R.:

1. Gideon,' Dec. 22, 1712; d. soon.

127 — ii. Ebenezer,' Jan. 17, 1715. What became of him ?

128 — iii. I'aui,' May 22, 1716. What became of him ?

129 — iv. Naomi,' July 23, 1718; ni. Aug. 10, 1765, Warren, R. I., Joseph Garzia. Did they have any
children? Who were his parents?

130 — V. Abraham,' July I, 1720; m., ist, April 12, 1741, Susanna Burlingame. Who were her pa-
rents ? m., 2d, June 5, 1743, Mary Gorton.

131 — vi. Joseph,' Jan. 13, 1723. What became of him ?

132 — vii. Abigail,' Jan. 13, 1723. Did she m. April 10. 1757, Cumberland, R. I. (Vital Records) Ed
ward Pickering, Jr., of Mendon, Mass. ? Who were his parents? Did they have any issue ?

133 — viii. Mary, June :8, 1726; m., 4-221749, Benjamin Howland.

134 — ix. David,' Jan. 4, 1729. What became of him ?

23. Hezekiah-" Chase (William, ^ William," William') d. about 1738; m. July 24, 1717,
• Jale,* dau. of John' (Ephraim,2 Michael') and Patience (Dobson) Pierce. He re-
sided in Swansea, Mass. His will, dated April i, proved June 19, 1738, was wit-
nessed by Benjamin Norton, Samuel Eddy and Benjamin Buffinton; exr., Jale
Chase. Ch. were :

135 — ^i. Barnabas,' ; m. Oct. 6, 1745, Mary Eddy.

136 — ii. Hezekiah,' . Did he m. Dec. 9, 1744 (Sw. T. R.), to Abigail Brown? Did they have

any issue ? Who were her parents ? Hezekiah Chase, son of Hezekiah and Jemima, b.

Nov., 1794 (Sw. r. R.). Where do these belong?

(14)

DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH. 489

137— iii. Enoch.'' What became of him ?

138 — iv. Baisheba.» What became of her?

1 39— V. Jale,5 . Did she m., Jan. i, 1740 (S\v. T. K.), Miel Eddy ? Did they have any issue ?

Who were her parents ?
140— vi. Phcbe," . I)id she m. Nov. 30, 1749 (Sw. T. R.), Nathaniel Wood? Who were his

parents ?

141 — vii. Christian,' . What became of this person ?

142— viii. Sybil,' Did she m. Jan. 25, 1759 (Sw. T. R.), Abner Anthony of Swansea? Did they

have any issue ? Who were his parents ?

24. Isaac* Chase (Jacob, ^ William,' William') m. Monroe. Who were her par-
ents ? When were they married ? He is said so have moved to Swanzea, Mass.
Did he have more than 3 children ? They had at least

143 — i. Isaac,' b. 1708 ; m. Jan. 24, 1733, Maiy Estabrook, Who were her parents ?

144 — ii. James/ b. . What became of him ?

145 — iii. Ezekiel.' b. . What became of him ?

25. Jacob-* Chase (Jacob,'' William,' William') m. Jan. 13, 1707-8, Swanzea, Alice
Bowen. Who were her parents? Did he have more than two children? Jacob
and Ealse Chase of Swansea had

148 — i. Patience,' b. Oct. 29, 1709. What became of her?

149— ii. Exekiel,' b. Oct. 20, 1711. Did he m. April 19, 1736 (Sw. T. R.), Rebecca Chase? Did he
have any issue ? Who were her parents ?

26. SamueH Chase (Jacob,' William," William') m., ist, Sept. 13, 1716, Mrs. Mary,

wid. of Nicholas Vose and dau. of Jared (Jared)and Elizabeth ( )

Bourne; m., 2d, Dec. 31, 1730 (Sw. T. R.), Sarah Warsware. Who were her par-
ents? American Ancestry for 1895 says she was Sarah " Ware," while the Chase
Gen. (1886, Wash., D. C.) says Sarah "Vose." Who were her parents? m., 3d,

before Aug., 1744 (birth of son Benjamin) to Mary ; she d. Oct. 30, 1792.

Who were her parents? Ch. b. in Swansea : except iv. :

155 i. Mercy,' Aug. 13, 1717. Did she m. June 27, 1736 (Sw. T. R.). Anthony Sherman? Did

they have any issue ? Who were his parents ?

156 — ii. Elizabeth,' Aug. 8, 1719; m. II-IO-1739, Thomas, son of John and Sarah (

) Gavett. Did they have any issue?

157 — iii. Martha,' Dec. 6, 1721. What became of her?

158— iv. Benjamin,' Aug. 8, 1744 (Daitmouth T. R.). A Benjamin of Samuel and Mary m. 8-12-1767,
Martha Buffinton of Freetown.

159— v. Samuel,' Feb 22, 1734-5. Mr. C. E. Chase of Cleveland, O., writes that Samuel d. June 15,
1736. A Samuel and Patience Chase had in Swansea, Mass. : a. Jrathmnel, b. April 8,
1761 ; m. Nov. 4, 1787 (Sw. T. R.) Sybil Wheaton. Who were her parents? Did they have
any issue? b. Allen, b. April 7, 1767. What became of him ? What was the ancestry of
Samuel who m. Patience ?

160— vi. Jacob,' June 23, 1736; m. May 27, 1762, Patience Brownell. Who were her parents?

l6i_vii. Phebe,' Mar. 12, 1738-9. Family bible says she was b. June 12, 1739, d. Oct. l8. 1778. C. E>

Chase savs she m. Wilber; a Phebe m. Feb. 18, 1765 (Dartmouth P. R.), Henry

Wilbour, both of D. Did they have any issue ? Who were his parents ?

162— viii. David,' April 7, 1746 (C. E. Chase). What became of him?

27. Mary* (Jacob' Chase, William,- William') Woodmansee m. Sept. 15, 1726 (Sw.
T. R.), Thomas Woodmansee. What was his ancestry ? Ch. b, Sw. T. R.:

i. Thomas' M^D«/«n«j«, Oct. I, 1727. What became of him?

ii. John' Woodmansee, July 25, 1729 ; m. April 10, 1751 (Warren, R. I., Records), Esther Heath
Ch. b., Sw. T. R.: a. John.« b. Sarah* (m. Samuel Smith), c. Esther (m. Gardner Sis-
son), d. Amey.« e. Reuben* (father of George' of Warren, R. I.).

iii. Ledy' Woodmansee. Nov. 13, 1733; m. April 5, 1759, Paul Luther.

(16)

490 DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM CHASE OF YARMOUTH.

iv. Eleazer' Woodmansee. July 25, 1738. What became of him ?

V. James^ Woodmansee, Jan. 9, 1739-40; m. Sept. 24, 1761, Patience Eddy.

28. Ephraim'' Chase (Jacob/ William," William'). Did he m., ist, April j6, 1721,
Mary Rounds? Who were her parents? m., 2d, Oct. 25, 1722, Swansea, Eliza-
beth Bowen. Who were her parents? His will, made June 4, 1773, Swansea;
proved Feb. 11, 178- : wife Elizabeth, ch. Jabez and Ephraim, gr. ch. Hannah
Bowen.

163 — i. Hannah,' Nov. 21, 1724; m. int. May 13, 1749 ( Rehoboth, Mass. T. R.); m. June i. 1749.

(Sw. T. R.) Jonas or James Bowen. What issue did they have ? Who were his parents ?
164 — ii. Jabez,' Feb. 22,' 1733 ; m. July 17, 1755, Mary Edmonds. Who were her parents?
165 — iii. Ephraim' ^ . What became of him .■'

29. Joseph^ Chase (Jacob, ^ William," William') m. May 27, 1725, Sarah Carter. Who
were her parents? Ch. b., Sw. T. R. (New Style):

166 — i. Priscilla,' April 8, 1726. What became of her ?

167 — ii. John,' Mar. 4, 1729; John, of Joseph and Sarah Chase, m. Dec. 29, 1782, Ruth Wilkinson-
There was a John Chase m. Sept. 25, 1757 (Sw. T. R.), Ruth Ormsbee of Bristol, R. I'
(Who were her parente ?) They had b. Bristol : a. Persis, Sept. 22, 1758. What became
of her ? b. John. July i, 1760. What became of him ? Who was father of John Chase who
m. Ruth ?

168— iii. Joseph,' Oct. 10, 1733. What became of him ?

169 — iv. Charles,' , of Joseph Chase, m. Nov. 5, 1786, in Cumberland, R.I.,

Abigail, dau. of Timothy Ide. Did they have any issue? Who was her mother ?

170 — V. Barnard,' May 31, 1738; m. May 24, 1767, Margery Pain. Who were her parents ?

30. Joshua^ Chase (Jacob, ^ William, '•' William') m., ist, ,

Sarah Joyce (who were her parents?); m., 2d, May 18, 1731, Hannah Bosworth of
Bristol (who were her parents?). Did he have any issue? Nothing is known of
him.

31. Oliver'' Chase (Jacob, "> William, • William'^ d. abt. 1775, Swansea, Mass.; m., ist.,
Oct. 24, 1728, Priscilla Rounds (who were her parents?); m., 2d, Aug. 19, 1764
(int. June 23, 1764), Rehoboth, Mass., T. R., Mary Wheaton (who were her par-
ants?). His will dated July 20, 1776, Swansea; proved July 7, 1777 : wife Mary;
ch. David and Samuel Char^ / Mary Horton ; Sarah, Ann and Oliver Chace; gr. ch.
Bosworth Chace; wit, Uriale Wood, Christopher Mason and Russell Mason.
183— i. David,' Sept. 20, 1730. What became of him ?

184 — ii. Oliver,' Mar. 5, 1733; m., ist, Dec. 21, 1752, Hannah Wood. David Wood, son of Thomas
and Hannah (Rider) Wood, b. May 12. 1703, Sw. (T. R ); m there Mar. 26, 1730, Mary
Child, and had Hannah, b. July 13, 1732, m. Oliver' Chase. Did he m.. 2d. Comfort Hor-
ton ? Did Oliver have any issue ?

(16)

BOOK NOTICES AND REVIEWS.

The above illustration is from proof-
sheets of "KatherineGaylord — ^Heroine,"
a handsome booklet soon to be published
underauspices of Katherine Gaylord Chap-
ter, D. A. R., of Bristol, Conn. This
book, as the title indicates, will be a com-
plete life history of Katherine Gaylord,
and makes a story of absorbing interest.
It is a romantic story capitally told — how
well, is indicated by the fact that its auth-
or and illustrator, Mrs. Florence E. D.
Muzzy, was recently awarded the first
prize by the National Society of the
Daughters of the American Revolution
for the best article.

The book will be profusely and artistic-
ally illustrated, with pen drawings, many
of them from photographs of scenes inci-
dent to the theme, and will be printed in
a superior manner. The book has been
somewhat delayed by the printers, but it
is expected to be ready for delivery
shortly.

The Journal Publishing Company of
Meriden have gotten out a Souvenir His-
tory of the Town of Bristol. The text,
which was compiled from authentic
sources, is pretty generally correct. It is
profusely illustrated and some of the cuts
are good. There are some errors in nam-
ing the illustrations — G. S. Hull, M. D.,
is called in one place G. S. Russell and
Mr. Thomas Brown is called Isaac W.
Beach, whose picture is on another page.

The district numbers of two schoolhouses
are transposed, and Mr. J. H. Sessions,
Jr. 's house is reversed. A serious mar to
the whole appearance of the work is the
execrable quality of a large number of the
cuts. As a gentleman of Bristol, in com-
menting on it, said: " There is no uni-
formity (in the cuts), which is so desirable
in a work of the kind, and which the sub-
scribers, who paid liberally, had a right to
expect." We are sorry for the subscribers,
for the town is deserving of a better fate
than going down to posterity with such an
abominable representation.

" Insurance in Connecticut" is the
title of a book by Mr. P. Henry Wood-
ward of Hartford, which goes into the
subject exhaustively from the earliest times.
Mr. Woodward put a great deal of hard
work into this book, and it bears testi-
mony in the results attained. It is embel-
lished with several plates of prominent
insurance men, and is a most creditable
publication. For sale by Belknap & War-
field, Hartford.

Mrs. Susan Whitney Dimock, of New
York and South Coventry, has copied and
" printed for private distribution " an ad-
mirable little volume of Coventry Records,
containing in about 8,000 entries the b..
bapt., m. and d., 171 1-1844, from the
records of the town and of the First and

492

BOOK NOTICES AND REl'IEWS.

Second churches. The copies from the
town records are alphabetically arranged,
those from the two churches, chronologic-
ally. No records are extant of the first
two pastors of either church, the First
Church records beginning in 1763, those
of the Second Church in 1801. The vol-
ume has a full name index. This book
has the enviable distinction of being the
first publicetion of the complete birth,
bapt., m. and d records prior to 1S45 of
any town in Connecticut.

History of Little Nine Partners of
North East Precinct, and Pine Plains,
New York, by Isaac Hunvting, is the
title of a volume of 400 pages which has
recently come to our attention. This is
the history of a locality in which extremes
meet. Pine Plains, settled about 1750,
with which the volume is chiefly con-
cerned, is a New York town originally
embraced in the Little Nine Partners
grant and bounded on the east by Salis-
bury and Sharon, in Connecticut. The
eastern part of the town, included in
" the oblong," was for some years under
Connecticut jurisdiction. The early set-
tlers were in part from Litchfield county,
and a number of early Conneclicut names
appear. A large proportion were "Pala-
tines." direct from Germany ; then there
were descendants of early Dutch families,
and a few Scotch, including one Graham,
a descendant of the Ntarquis of Montrose.
The churches of the vicinity included the
Episcopal, Congregational, Baptist, Luth-
eran and German Reformed denomina-
tions. A considerable portion of the vol-
ume is made up of transcripts of docu-
ments, including copies of early grants
and rolls of Revolutionary soldiers which
contain over six hundred names. Con-
siderable space is devoted to information
which is within the memory of the " old-
est inhabitant," but if not now preserved
would soon be lost. About seventy pages
of "lineage" is given. The volume is
very welcome, giving as it does so much
concerning a region whose local history
it has been almost impossible to find in
any printed work.

ted, of thoughtful character and good
expression. Perhaps we can give no better
example than to quote her poem on
" June." a subject which one would think
was long ago worn threadbare, about
which nothing new could be said. There
is nothing hackneyed, however, in Miss
Granniss' handling of the subject, as the
following sprightly lines will show :

" June, with sunshine in her eyes,
Passed her hand across the skies,
Then, with archly smiling lips.
Blew upon her finger-tips.
Soon the air grew wondrous sweet,
Overhead and under feet,
Under feet and overhead, •
Trooped the roses, white and red.

" Trooped the roses — crimson white.
Pink and yellow, pale and bright.
Till they perfumed earth and air —
Roses, roses, everywhere ;
Wearied then, she .shook her head.
And the petals, white and red.
All the petals — crimson, white.
Pink and yellow, pale and bright.

' ' Fluttered slowly, softly down
To the border of her gown.
Half dismayed to see them fall.
Quick she turned to leave them all,
And looking back to say good-bye,
Met the warm glance of July."

This neat little book may be had by
sending to Miss Anna J. Granniss, Plain-
ville. Conn. Price, 50 cents.

Miss Anna J. Granniss, whose "Skipped
Stitches" was so favorably received, has
just published a new volume of poems en-
titled "Sandwort." Besides the poem
which gives the volume its name, there are
a number of others, some of them illustra-

a "genealogical note book.
Joseph F. Swords of this city has de-
signed and copyrighted an excellent "Gen-
ealogical Note Book" which is sold by
Belknap & Warfield for 30 cents. In
these days of the study of family trees, a
publication of this kind is exceedingly con-
venient and there ought to be a good de-
mand for it. Mr. Swords knows what is
wanted and has prepared sheets that "fill
the bill." They are duly lettered and
numbered and in the hands of the geneal-
ogist will be thoroughly appreciated.

E. C. Jones, No. 2527 Gilbert .Avenue,
Cincinnati, Ohio, desires to correspond
with descendants of Elder William Brew-
ster. Is preparing a genealogical history
of the familv.

" Genealogical Notes of Barnstable
Families," is a reprint of the Amos
Otis papers originally published in the
Barnstable Patriot. The work was
revised by Hon. Chas. F. Swift (of
Yarmouth, Mass.), largely from notes

BOOK NOTICES AND RET/EWS.

493

made by the author. [F. B. & F. P.
Goss, publishers and printers, Barn-
stable, Mass.] The work, nearly out
of innnt, can be had of the publishers
for §5.00, cloth binding; §6.00, moroc-
co binding. Copies will be forwarded
by mail on receipt of price. The work
contains two volumes bound in one.
Volume I contains 536 pp. and treats
of 68 families; Volume II contains 244
pp. and treats of 28 families. The work
is of immense value and represents
a life work. Good paper and binding,
fine print, a clear and comprehensive
arrangement, are only a few of its
many attractive points.

" The Genealogical Dictionary of
Rhode Island," comprising three gen-
erations of settlers, who came before
1690 with many families, carried to
the fourth generation, by John Os-
borne Austin, P. O. Box 81, Provi-
dence, R. I. Price, §10.00. Remit by
check or postal money order. A few
copies can still be had at the above
price. This is a splendid chance to
get a first class book on the early set-
tlers of Rhode Island. As one reads
the book, we are impre.^sed with a
keen sense of how much labor and in-
dustrious research is represented on
its 443 pages. We are told where
each individual lived and just what he
or she did. It is almost as though we
could see each one alive, so minutely
is every record printed here. The
author gives baptisms, births, marri-
ages, deaths, deeds, wills, inventories,
parentage of those marrying into the
families cited, an index of families, a
general index (surnames of other fam-
ilies), etc. Time is lacking to permit
us to do justice to the work. There is
no other work that can fill the place it

fills.

John Lee of Farmincion, Conn., and
His Descendants, 1634 1897, con-
taining over 4,000 names. By Leon-
ard Lee and Sarah Fiske Lee.
Aleriden, 1897. 8vo., cloth, pp. 527

+ 65-

In 1878 a modest volume of 180
pages was issued giving descendants
of John Lee, and from that, through
the efforts of the " Lee Association,"
has come this second edition of three
times the size of the first. From the
original home in Central Connecticut,

the family has spread not only
throughout the state but to almost
every state of the Union, and has in-
termarried with many of the old Con-
necticut families, the descendants in
the female lines being generally fol-
lowed for two generations. The work
is well arranged and appears com-
plete. Some notes are given on the
Lees of England, and although the
connection with the family in this
country cannot be positively traced,
an interesting pedigree is given, trac-
ing back ten generations previous to
1630. A list of about 200 soldiers is
given, and half of them serving in the
civil war, the remainder in the Revo-
lution and oiher early wars. Maps of
the early layouts of Hartford and
Farmington are also given. At the
back is a full account of the family
reunion held at Farmington in Aug.,
1896.

Appended to the Annual Report of
the Connecticut Historical Society for
1897 are twenty-three pages of " His-
torical Notes on the Probate Districts
of Connecticut." These notes are of
so great value to the student of Con-
necticut family history that they de-
serve extended notice. They are the
work of Mr. Albert C. Bates, librarian
of the society, and the careful editor
of " Rev. Dudley Woodbridge, his
Church Record at Simsbury, 1697-
17 10," and" Records of the Rev. Roger
Viets, Rector of St. Andrews, Sims-
bury, 1 763-1800," — who has modestly
omitted to attach his name.

The Connecticut and New Haven
colonies maintained separate and dis-
tinct governments until they were
united under the charter of Charles II,
in 1665, much against the will of the
New Haven colony. In the last
named colony the law provided that
wills should be proved and estates ad-
ministered in the plantation [town]
courts of the plantations in which the
deceased persons resided, and that the
wills should then be filed with, and
an abstract recorded by, the secretary
of the colony at New Haven. In the
Connecticut colony, estates were ad-
ministered under orders of the Partic-
ular Court until 1666, when the Gen-
eral Court established the four coun-
ties of Hartford, New London. New

494

BOOK NOTICES AND REVIEWS.

Haven and Fairfield, and ordered that
" wills and inventories of persons de-
ceased within any of the counties of
this colony shall be exhibited and
proved at the County Court to which
the deceased did appertain by his hab-
itation." Probate courts separate from
the county courts were created in 1698,
but the limits of the counties and pro-
bate districts were coterminous until
1779. In that year probate courts for
the district of Windham, which includ-
ed towns in Hartford and New Lon-
don counties — Windham county had
not been created — and for the district
of Guilford were established in partial
compliance with a demand for the cre-
ation of new counties to be called re-
spectively Windham and Guilford.

Towns have been temporarily or
permanently lost to New York, towns
have been gained from Massachusetts,
and since 17 19, towns and sections of
towns have been shuffled by the Gen-
eral Assembly into strange and con-
fusing combinations to meet the real
or imaginary convenience of their in-
habitants, or for personal or political
ends. The record of the bounds of
the probate districts of Connecticut is
scattered through the proceedings of
the colonial and state General Assem-
bly. From the foundation of the col-
ony to 1780, these proceedings have
been printed and adequately indexed,
but from that date to 1834 an examin-
ation of the public acts, page by page,
is necessary to know with certainty
what action was taken. The bounds
of the probate districts have been dug
out of the legislative record with
much painstaking labor by Mr. Bates,
and his Notes show in what district
any territory now or formerly within
the jurisdiction of Connecticut is, or
has been, included, and the exact dates
of transfer from one district to an-
other.

In Bradley's Connecticut Register
for 1847 is an account of the probate
court districts and their modifications,
but, printed fifty years ago, it is now
inaccessible, and, besides, it is not ac-
curate. Middletown is set down as
included in the district of East Had-
dam until 1752. Now, Middletown,
except the part included in the parish
of Middle Haddam,and the part south
of Salmon river, was in the Hartford

district until 1752. There are other
errors, and too many to permit the
compilation to be used as a basis for
further work.

A few extracts will give an idea of
the work accomplished by Mr. Bates:

Town of East Windsor — Incorporat-
ed May, 1768, from Windsor. In Hart-
ford and Stafford districts, partly in
each, the parish of Ellington being in
Stafford until May session, 1782; since
then in East Windsor district, except
that the small portion of Ellington
parish lying east of a meridian line
drawn from the northwest corner of
Tolland remained in Stafford.

Town of Salem — Incorporated May,
1819, from Colchester, Lyme and
Montville. In New London and East
Haddam districts, partly in each, the
part taken from Lyme being in New
London until July 9, 1841, the part
taken from Montville being in New
London from June 3, 1824, until July
9, 1841 (previous to June 3, 1824, it
had apparently been overlooked and
not assigned to any probate district);
the part taken from Colchester being
in East Haddam until May 29, 1832,
then in Colchester district until July
9, 1841. In Salem district since July
9, 1841.

Town of Woodstock — Incorporated
by Massachusetts, March, 1690; an-
nexed to Connecticut, May, 1749.
Probably in Suffolk county (Boston,
Mass.) until 1731; then in Worcester
county until May, 1749; then in
Windham district until May session,
1752; then' in Pomfret district until
May 30, 1 831; since then in Wood-
stock district.

There is no doubt that the earlier
Woodstock estates were settled in
Boston.

In searching for wills and the dis-
tribution of estates the student of
Connecticut family history will no
longer be compelled to grope in the
dark, or journey miles to look for pa-
pers to be found in his own town, and
he can know definitely when his work
has been completed. He has one less
guess to hazard. To the Connecticut
genealogist this is the most valuable
publication put forth by the Connec-
ticut Historical Society, or perhaps
within the state.

J. G. Woodward.

Nothing is easier than to start, and in some sense to carry on, what is
called a business college. On the other hand, no educational work requires
more intelligence and devotion if it is to be made useful according to the pos-
sibilities of the occasion. One reason is that such a school stands in immedi-
ate relation to actual life, as does a technical or professional school. It is re-
quired to qualify its students for a specific kind of work. They do not come
for general mental training, but to learn thoroughly and precisely certain
things which are essential to success in the occupation they are to follow. The
person who offers to give this training is morally bound to accomplish his
agreement, which means for one thing, to make sure that all pupils who use
ordinary diligence, and possess average ability, shall go out thoroughly quali-
fied to do the work for which they are said to have prepared themselves. It
follows that there must be the same individual care of each pupil that is de-
manded by educational theory everywhere, and is neglected in all but a few of
the best schools of every kind.

An illustration may make this point clearer. A pupil in a business school
is not properly treated if his standing depends on marks for daily results, be-
cause these have the practical disadvantage of not representing the conditions
of real life. There are theoretical objections also, but these may be neglected
for the present purpose. Looking only at the practical side it is to be noticed,
that the essential thing is to have the pupil work intelligently, a.nd that to ac-
complish this, he must receive advice or reproof according to his individual
necessity. It will do him little good to be a rapid stenographer if he is some-
times heedless in taking a dictation or careless in writing it out. Two or three
occurrences of this kind would not materially reduce his marks, but they might

496

BUSINESS TRAINING ILLUSTRATED.

easily cost him a place. Where the marking system fails in this respect, per- •
sonal study of the case succeeds, for it notes the fault and finds a remedy.
The treatment of a pupil from the individual standpoint is more especially re-
quired because there is no opportunity here to count on the influence of time
and mental growth as may be done in a scientific school where the course
covers several years and includes much that is directed, rather to mental de-
velopment than to immediate professional use. In the business school the
course is short. Only a few subjects are taught, but they must be taught
thoroughly, and the
pupil must be educat-
ed somehow in the
personal qualities
which are as impor-
tant in their way as
the special skill he
needs to acquire.
Withotit this educa-
tion he may get a
place, but he is likely
to lose it for some
reason that has no
relation to his profi-
ciency in book-keep-

LETTEK TR.\NSCRn'TION.

ing or stenography.
The training in short
should result in per-
fect familiarity with
book-keeping and the
ordinary methods of
busi n e s s, or with
ste n o g r a p h y and
typewriting or both,
but it should include
mental stimulus,
training in courteous
and self-p o ss e ss e d
manners in business, and the self-respect that accompanies genuine qualifica-
tions, and a determination to succeed in one's calling, after having learned the
mechanical part of it. To ask all this is to ask no more than every parent of a
pupil has a right to demand.

It is the purpose of this article to describe the method in which these gen-
eral principles are applied in a Hartford school known as Huntsinger's Busi-
ness and Shorthand College. There are other good schools, but the advantage
of this for description is that while it does all that others do in the mere im-
parting of information, it pays unusual attention to the individuality of each
pupil and creates an atmosphere of honest, conscientious work and personal
character. This was what Dr. Arnold did at Rugby, and it is the foundation
of all real teaching the world over.

While it is impossible here to consider the methods in detail or with any
fullness, a few illustrations may indicate the manner in which the task is un-
dertaken. One of the characteristic things is the record kept of each pupil.

GIVI.NG OFEICE INSTRUCTIONS TO TVPEWKITER CL.\S

BUSINESS TRAINING ILLUSTRATED. 497

It begins with his admission, and the first document is a letter in his own hand-
writing, addressed to the principal, and containing replies to a set of questions
about hmiself. These are so framed that the replies throw a good deal of side
light on the character and mental standing of the pupil, apart from the infor-
mation which alone he supposes he is imparting. One of these questions asks
his opinion of the schools m which he has studied ; another asks what he ex-
^^?}^ % ^■^'^ °"' °^ ^ course in the school and what he hopes to make of him-
self. 1 his letter, just as it comes from the pen of the new pupil forms the
first Item ma record, chiefly in his own handwriting. It includes specimens
of his work from time to time, and furnishes to him or to his father the clear-
est proof of the progress he is making. Aside from this there is a monthly
record, not of marks for lessons, but of actual performance in each branch of
study, and also an estimate of progress. This is sent to the father, and must

TAKING A LECTL'RF. ON ACCOUNTS.

be signed by him and returned, after which it is filed with others relating to
the same pupil in what is called the character record. This includes a further
special record, and makes a compact history of the boy so long as he is in the
school. This record work is supplemented by the interested personal observa-
tion and human sympathy that make the material record a vital force.

Take again the custom as to hours of work. The school opens at nine in
the morning and continues until three in the afternoon, with an interval of an
hour at noon for lunch. But the rooms are open from eight in the morning
until four-thirty in the afternoon, and many pupils use them during this ad-
ditional time. There could hardly be a stronger proof of the interest they
come to feel in their work than this voluntary application beyond what is ex-
pected. It is to be noted, however, that there may be work required in these
hours. For instance, three o'clock comes, and a boy who is studying book-

498

£17S/N£SS TRAINING ILLUSTRATED.

keeping has not been able to get a balance. He stays on because his work is
not done until that balance is obtained. But this however, is merely incidental.
The point to which attention is called is the purely voluntary work of pupils
beyond that which is required. They are encouraged to give it, but the de-
cision rests with themselves. That so many use the opportunity for actual
hard work is due largely to the individual influence that pervades the school.
Each pupil is getting as nearly as possible the particular attention that is re-
quired to bring out vifhatever there is in him. But how about those who do
not respond ? They are presently advised that they are not going on in the
way to benefit themselves or do credit to the school. It may be merely that
they are not suited to business, and have a distinct turn for something else.
All this is taken into account. There is no harshness, but before long such a

-.LIMl'SE AT SOME OF THE Ori-'ICES.

pupil does retire. With only those at work who really mean to accomplish
something, it is comparatively easy to keep up the spirit of work.

It will be seen that whatever is taken for examination, we come back
sooner or later to the individuality of the pupil as the primary factor in the
problem of training him for his future work. It must be so because this is the
foundation of the whole system. It appears, for instance, as soon as one in-
qiiires how any subject is taught. Take the case of arithmetic. The first ef-
fort is to find what the pupil already understands in it, and from that to make
him reason out the problems he is to solve, not on any basis of rules, but from
what he sees and clearly comprehends. Thus he may say truly enough that
he understands fractions, but is bothered by interest and percentage. If he

Bi/SINJiSS TRAINING ILLUSTRAThD. 499

does understand fractions he can easily be made to see how three per cent,
may be written, 1-300, and every problem ot uuerest worked out fractionally.
Before long the thmg becomes clear enough to him. Whenever a problem in
arithmetic or any other subject is presented to him the effort is to lead him
easily from whatever nearest point is clear in his mind on to the solution re-
quired. The pi ocess may vary greatly according to what this nearest estab-
lished point in the mind of any particular boy is, but it alwa} s rests on the
principle of connecting the unknown with that which is known to him, and
doing it so that he shall not merely loliow the process, but discover as much of
it as possible for himself. It is in keeping with all the rest 01 the system that
as little use as possible is made of text books. No teacher uses one when it
can be avoided. There is no parrot repetition of half-understoou answers 10
questions that attract no attention beyond that needed to associate them with
the expected reply. The pupils m the business department do not copy en-
tries from a prii.ted page, but first buy and sell goods, and then enter the trans-
actions. Every barrel of flour bought is a material object. It is represented
perhaps, by a card bearing its name, but there is the object bought, and it must
fje delivered when sold. It comes through the freight office properly billed,
and the charges have to be paid. A note maturing to-day must be paid in ac-
tual currency. The pupil's bank account rests on a cash capital which he has
paid in, his gains and losses represent goods or currency which he has now or
has had, his books are the records of what he has done, not what he has read
about or imagined. All the routine work of ordinary business becomes as
familiar to him as if he were doing it in a store, because there is just as mate-
rial a basis for it all, and it has to be done as often, m its true chaiacier of a
mere incident in the transaction in which he is engaged but one which must
be pertectly accomplished if the result is to be good for anything.

Now, some one may say, all this is very pretty theory, but what does it
amount to ? What does the school really do more than any other for its pupils ?
The answer must be divided, because there are first, the mere tangible results
shown by the number of pupils who have found employment and done well in
it, and second the special, immaterial advantage obtained by every pupil in a
school where teaching is really educational in the true sense. This is a benefit
which continues through life, and counts more rather than less as the years go
on. Mere technical proficiency makes its mark at once ; the character and
habit of mind which qualify one to carry on more responsible work tell most
in the long run. This school has been in existence only nine years, and it is
too soon to judge fully the wholesome influence it has exerted in this uirection.
Yet in this time it has grown to have an annual attendance of nearly four
hundred and fifty pupils, to rank fourth in size in New England, to establish a
very high reputation, and to introduce a system of instruction that is simple,
absolutely practical and conspicuously efficient.

Returning to the first of the two points just mentioned, the record of
pupils who have gone into business houses as employees, it is found to be con-
spicuously satisfactory. On the details of a point like this the management
must speak for itself. This is not the place in which to enter into particulars,
but the records including letters from scores of the best business houses in
Connecticut turnish ample evidence on this point. These records are open to
any one who has a legitimate interest in the subject.

Little as it has been possible to say of the details in the management of
this school, enough has been told to indicate the method on which it is con-
ducted. Individuality lies at the basis ; development of character is given its
true value ; the teachers themselves are believed to be busmess models for the
pupils to study, and the record of graduates proves that the principles de-
scribed are actually followed and produce the results naturally to be expected.
All this is accomplished through the intelligent and conscientious application
of doctrines that are known to every student of pedagogy, but that is not thus
practically applied in one school in twenty. It is by virtue of this last fact
that this school becomes in a measure typical and worthy of study.

HISTORICAL NOTES.

In response to a request in our last
number for the location of the camps of
Rochambeau's army, the following has
been sent us by Mr. Albert L)nian of
New York. It is taken from a French
book published in 1782. The spelling is
retained as in the book.

ROUTE AND CAMPS THAT WERE MADE BY THE
ARMY OF COUNT DE ROCHAMBEAU IN THE
COURSE OF THE CAMPAIGN OF I781.
Dates. Camps. Distances.

June From Newport, Rhode Island. Miles
"11, at Providence, 30

1 1 to 20, Sojourned.

20, at Waterman, 1 5

21, Plainfield, 16

22, Windham, 16

23, Bolton, 16

24, Easharford,* 12^
25 and 26, Sojourned.

27, at Farmington, i2"/2

28, Barons Tavern, 13

29, Breaknek, 13

30, Newtown, 1 5
July I, Sojourned,

2, at Ridgebury, 15

3, Northcastle, 20
4 and 5, Sojourned.

6, at Philisbury, 22

Dalts.

Camp..

Distances

Oct. 24,

2C1,
27,

26,

|at James-Town
WiUiamsburgh,
Sojourned,
before Vorck,

178

6

12

Aug. 20,

Northcastle,

Crampon,
22, Kings Ferry,

23 and 24, Sojourned.

25, at Stony Point,

26, Sufferency,

27, Pompton,

28, Wipeny,

29, Sojourned.

30, at Ballions-Tavern,

31, Sommerset,
Sept. 1, Prince-Town,

2, Trenton,

3, Lions-Tavern,

4, Philadelphie,

5, Sojourned.

6, at Chester,

7, Newport.

8, Head-Ofelke,

9, Susquiniah-Ferry,

10, Burk-Tavern,

11, White-March,

12, Baltimore,

13, 14 and 15, Sojourned.

16, at Spire,

17, Coath,
i8, Anapolis,

Sojourned until the 21st or
they put to sail in the bay
of Chesapeack for arriving
at James-Town.

Total of camps, 39.

Total miles, 756
or 252 leagues.

' This must be meant for East Hartford.

BAKKHAMSTED b IRIBUTE.

A handsome Bane granite nionunieni
erected to the memory of the Barkham-
sted patriots who served in the Revolu-
tionary War. the War of 181 2, the Mexi-
can War, and the War of the Rebellion,
was dedicated in that town, Friday, Sep-
tember 10, in the presence of fully 2500
people from the vicinity, besides many
distinguished guests, most of them former
sons of Barkhamsted.

The monument is a plain shaft twenty-
three feet high, of Barre granite. It is
stately and imposing, and stands as a sen-
tinel guarding the beautiful hills and
valleys.

The only designs on the monument are
the cross guns and wreath and the dates
1776, 1812, 1846 and 1861.

Below are four pure copper tablets. On
the south face is the inscription, " The
Tribute of the People of Barkhamsted to
the Memory of her Sons who Fought to
Establish, Defend and Preserve the Na-
tion," and the date, " Erected 1897."

The south tablet contains a list of 130
of the Barkhamsted soldiers who fought in
the Revolution.

The east tablet gives the names of the
forty-seven who fought in the War of
181 2. On the north the list of the eight
men who battled in the Mexican War, and
on the west the list of the 127 who fougiit
in the Civil War.

One of the notable fac!s to be men-
tioned is that Barkhamsted is one of the
first, if not the very first, to recognize the
services of her Revolutionary heroes by a
monument.

The exercises, consisting of .selections
by the band, a procession, songs, ]ioems
and addresses were full of interest and
made a gala patriotic day which will live
long in the memory of those present.

EDITORIAL NOTES.

5°i

The presentation address by Mr. Hubert
B. Case, the address of welcome by Mr.
Orville H. Ripley, the historical address
by Mr. William Wallace Lee, and the ora-
tion by Mr. Walter .S. Carter were of the
stirring- patriotic kind, and our regret is
that we have not space at present to quote
liberally from them.

The occasion was one of those links in
the chain that binds us to the past and
teaches us to live in the present for the
good of the future.

THE MILD OCTOBER OF I773.

Norwich, November 12. 1773.
Tha season has been so remarkably mild
that about a fortnight since a mess of
green peas were picked up at Norwich,
produced from seed of this year's growth;
and at Fairfield, about the same time,
near a pint of strawberries were gathered
in a field [from vines which had produced
a crop at the usual season] equal in color
and of as agreeable a taste and flavor as

those that are gathered in ]\xx\q.— Connec-
ticut Gazette.

One of those sayings which looks differ-
ent upon second thought. We quote
from the sketch of a neighboring place,
published recently in one of our papers:

" The first greeting of a late pastor by
one of his lady parishioners was the kind-
ly meant wish, " We have buried all our
pastors and we hope we shall you."

The notes made recently by several of
our State papers in regard to the youngest
living real daughter of a revolutionary
soldier in Connecticut show Mrs. Elisha
B Avery of Willimantic, whose age is 58,
to be entitled to that distinction. Mrs.
Jane Hollister of East Hartford and Mrs.
Nancy A. Warren of Stamford, 64 and 65
years of age respectively, also give addi-
tional evidence of Connecticut's impor-
tant place in the patriotic societies.

EDITORIAL NOTES.

The people of Hartford and New Brit-
ain have been fortunate in being able to
observe right at home, and at the same
time derive the benefit from the interest-
ing experiment of electric service applied
to steam roads, which may mean so much
to the transportation interests of the coun-
try, and possibly of the world, in time to
come.

The experiment has been all the more
interesting by reason of the competition
between tlie third rail and the local trolley
companies' extension lines between the
two cities. The history of the bitter fight
put up by tlie steam roads to prevent that
extension is green in the memory of all,
and for once there was a sort of satisfac-
tion in seeing a corporation that had had
its own way for years in state legislation,
nicely beaten. This was the probable
reason for tlie selection of this locality for
the electric rail experiment

If reports are true, both companies lost
money, there not being enough traffic,
when divided, for either one to pay ex-
penses. But temporarily, at least, the
public have had the benefit of this war of
capital against capital, and it seems about
the the only kind of compensation the
dear public ever gets from corporations

who so cordially damn it when they have
no axes to grind.

There is certainly no fault to be found
with the present facilities from either ot
the cities to the other. It is vastly differ-
ent from the time when, just after the
Consolidated had acquired control of the
New England and pulled several trains off,
as the Hartford Courant said : "If you
dont like it, you can walk." It is differ-
ent, by reason of the growth of the cities,
from the suburban service of a few years
ago, the brevity of which we would not
like to see repeated, and as capital should
have its just returns, it is hoped that there
will be traffic enough to prevent the dis-
continuance of the present service of either
line, and that competition will be the life,
and not the death of trade.

If the legislature was a little foggy on
what constituted a good Sunday law, en-
acting one that has caused much criticism,
it was sensible enough in enacting the fol-
lowing Guide Post Law, which we trust is
not on the statute books for ornamental
purposes only

"The selectmen of every town shall on
or before Sept.i, 1S97, erect and thereafter
maintain at the intersection of all high-

PUBLISHER'S NOTES.

ways a guide post, for the direction of
travelers, which shall be a substantial post
not less than eight feet high, near the up-
per end of which shall be placed a sign of
metal or wood, upon which shall be plain-
ly marked the name of the next town or
place, and such other town or place of
note as the selectmen thmk proper, to
which each road leads, the number of
miles to the same, and the figure of a hand
with the fore finger thereof pointing to-
wards such towns or places or the figure of
an arrow indicating such direction. The
selectmen of any town who shall neglect
or refuse to erect such sign-post and main-
tain the same according to the provisions
of this act shall be fined §5 for each and
every offense."

Let it be enforced.

"Within Alaska's coast there lies,
If travellers don't, a golden prize."
But owing to the timely warnings that
have come concerning the rigors of the

arctic winter, the exodus from this part of
the country has not reminded one of the
excitement of '49. Perhaps the people
are more dispo.sed to heed the advice of
the verse quoted by Mr. F. L. Hamilton in
his entertaining article on The Henry Lee
Argonauts of 1849, published in The Quar-
terly, No. 3, 1895: —

Why seek far shores for precious ores ?

To me the case is clear;

We need not roam at all from home —

We've lots of 'owers' here."

But seriously, we think it more likely
that the best sense of the community real-
izes that for one glowing tale of success
there are a thousand failures; that it is
impossible to get something for nothing,
and there is a growing disposition to profit
by the experience of history ; that the ma-
jority of adventurers who naturally flock to
sucn a place are the element society can
best spare, though it would seem they
would be the first to hesitate at the pros-
pect of whiskey at 81 00 a glass.

PUBLISHER'S NOTES.

We wish to call attention to the work of
improving the Center Church Cemetery,
taken up by Ruth Wyllys Chapter, D. A.R.
of Hartford.

The importance of this movement can
hardly be overestimated, and the ladies
who liave so successfully carried it on are
entitled to all commendation.

Beginning with the next number, we
shall print the list of burials kindly fur-
nished by Dr. Charles J. Hoadly and pre-
pared for publication by Miss Mary K.
Talcott, including two thousand names,
the burials from 1749 to 1S06. This is a
very important list and will be run in the
four numbers of 1898, about five hundred
of the names in each number.

According to our usual custom, and as
we understand most of our subscribers
wish, we do not send to those whose sub-
scriptions have expired imtil they signify
their desire to continue by sending in
their renewal. As the majority of subscrip-

tions expire with this number, we should
be glad to have all renew as soon as ihey
can, thereby ensuring them of receivmg
the next number promptly and helping us
to determine the probable demand for 1S98.
We want to print enough to supply all and
be in no danger of running short. We
are arranging for a series of numbers for
'98 that shall excel our previous efforts and
the greater the encouragement we receive,
the more generous we can be in every
department of the magazine.

We will sell the half-tone cuts in the
magazine at half the original price. Ex-
plicit information furnished on request.

CORRECTIONS.

On page 451, title of illustration, for
The William Mansfield House read Resi-
dence of James H. Hyde.

On page 465, title of illustration, for
The Drawing Room read The Dining
Room.

GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENT.

INDEX NOTES AND QUERIES,

Note —Names on pp. 107-8 not in this index.

"Oct ' in this index means that the name is found in the fine print at the head of the Genealogical
Department in Oct. 'g? (JUARTERLV.

The pages marked c ■
alogical Department of No

•ill be found so numbered on the bottom of the page. They are all in the Gene-

Ackley Thankful 355

Adams Abraham 5061"

Edward 506 1

Elizabeth 240

Henry 506 f

John 506 (

Smith 5061"

Adkins John 504 c

Akerly Benjamin Itl

Catherine III
AUberson John 109
Alden Adam 506 f
Amos 506 1'
Atalanta 506 c
Benjamin 506 f
Deborah 506 c
Henry 5061-
Isaac 5061'
John 506 c
Malinda 506 ^r
Mary 506 f
Polly 506 c
Scheherajade 506 r
Allen Benjamin 354, 503 c
Hannah 503 c
Jerusha 354
Ailing Elizabeth 240
John 240
Susannah 108
AUyn Mercy 356
Simeon 356
Alvord Hannah 23S
Ambler Abraham 237
Andrews Ann 353
Elijah 356
Elizabeth 3S3
H. Franklin 353
Jane 356
John '35 1, 3
Mary 353
Robert 353
Whiteley H. 506 f
Appleby Charles 1 1 1
Elizabeth 11:
Emma iii
George 1 1 1
James 1 1 1
Jane III
Louisa 1 1 1
Martha III
Mary III
Philemon 1 1 1
Samuel 1 1 1

Sophia III

TAomas lii

\V;Iliam iii

Applegate Joseph 501 c

Appleton Juiiith 357

Arey Richard 504 r

Sarah 504 c
Arnold Eunice 505 c
Samuel in, 355
Ashley Joseph 503 c
Avery James 356
Joseph III
Samuel III
William B. 356
Bailey Gideon 506 (
Jeremiah 506 c
Moses F. 506 1-
Sarah 506 f
Baker Elizabeth 109, 507 c
Hannah 507 c
John 109
Sarah 109
Thankful 507 c
Baldwin Eunice 506 c
Ezra 355

Ball 235

Barber Jeremiah 507 c
Barlow Peleg 504 c'
Barnard Rebecca 1 12

Samuel 112
Barnes Amos no
Aziel Ilo
John no
Joseph no
Josiah no
Peleg 238
Barnett James 355

Barnum 235, Oct

Abigail 237
Gorham 236
Hiram 506 f
Ira 236
Philo 237
Phineas T. 237
Seelye 507 ^
Thankful 236
Bartlett Horace in
Joseph 1 1 1
Josiah III
Beach Eunice 240
Hannah 113
John 240

Joseph P. 237, 357
Beard Robert 106
Beardsley Deborah 352

John 353

Nehemiah 353

Obadiah 353, 507 <■

Phineas 353, 507 C

Thomas 352
Bearss 235, 350-2, Oct

Joseph 238
Beckley Mr. 505 f

Abraham 113

Asahel 113

Daniel 113

David 113

Elias 113

Elijah 113

Gordon 1 13

Isaac 113

Jason 113

John 113

Jonathan 113

Joseph 113

Richard 113

Solomon 1 1 3

Zebedee 113
Beebe 351

Agnes 235

Alexander 351

James 35 1

John 235, 351

Mary 235, 351

Samuel 106, 235, 236, 351

Susannah 235
Bell Isaac 240
Benedict Mr. 237

Abigail 506 f

Daniel 237

Hannah 237, 505 r

John 107

Mary 506 c

Rebecca 237

Samuel 506 t'

Thomas 5061'
Benham Triphena 357
Bennet Joseph 237
Josiah 115
Peter 501 c
Benton Sarah 112
Berry Nathaniel 238

Richard 238
Belts Ann 112
Bidford Samuel 109

GENEALOGICAL INDEX.

Biglow Anna 112

Dan 112, 240

Eli 240
Birched Jon'a 107
Blackford William 354
Blakely Abigail 356
Blinn Esther no
Blish Hannah 352
Bliss Catherine C. 355
Blodgett Huldah 239

John 239
Blood Peter 505 c
Bosworth Jane 113
Bourne Elisha 501 c

Elizabeth 501 c

Hannah 501 c

Thankful 352
Boutwell Anne 240
Bowen Ichabod 112
I Lucy 112
BraddoCk Henry 504 l-
Bradley Alba 236

Joseph 236

Nancy 236 , _

Norman 506 r."
Bradshaw Rachel 506 1
Brainard Daniel 112

Deborah 112
BrainerdiJabez 1 12
Bray Thomas 109

Briggs ■ , Oct.

Britton Nicholas 502 t'

William 354
Broadbrook Bennet 109
Brockett John 239 :

Brooke Mr. 240

Brooks Susanna 5061:
Brown Chad, Oct.

Deliverance 505 c

Ebenezer 505 c

Eliza loS, 239, 505 L

Fannie 505 c

Hachaliah 505 c

Mary 505 c

Nathaniel III'

Phebe 505 <;'

Robert III

Thaddeus 1 15

Thomas loS, 239
Bru'sh Thomas 507 c
Buck Isaac 239
Buckingham Danjel 505 C

Gideon 505 c
Budd John lu.
Buel Hannah 506 c
Bugbee Mr. 505 c

Bull Abigail 357

Jonathan 357

Mary 357

Sarah 357

Thankful 357

Thomas 357
Bunce Charles no

George in

Gideon i 10

Israel no
burbank Thomas 503 c
Burge Dorothy 109
Hurgess Elizabeth 109

Martha 109

Thomas 109
Burly Mary 355
Burnett Thomas M. 240
Burnham Jn. 503 C

Prescott 503 c
Burr John 351

Peter 351
Bursdale Judith 356
Butler Joyce 5046

Mary 108

Pernal 353

Sibbel 108. 109

Thankful 353

Thomas 353
Button Peter 239 •

Roswell 239
Buttye Edward loo
Byvanck Alkie 502 c
ByvankBelikie 50. c

Belitze 502 c, 503 c

Evert 502 c. 503 c

Everts D. 503 <'

Isabella 354, 51121"

Jan 503 (-- -

Johannis 502 c, 503 c
Cable Jesse 507 c
Cadwell Anne ih

Hepzibah nl

John ni
Camp Adah no
'Canfield Louisa 237

Samuel 107
Cardell Ralph 106
Carrington John 357
Carver David 112
Case Benajah 507 c

John 109
Cass Moses' 504 f, 505 c

Patience 504 c, 505 c
Caswell Lemuel 356

Caulkins Mr. 5061-

Chamberlain Harvey 240
Chapin Harlow 239

John 239

Samuel 239, 355

Seymour 355
Chapman Elizabeth 506 c

Chace 235, 350, Oct.

Chase Aquila 106,235, 350, Oct.

Benjamin 507 c

Betsey 237

Gideon 237

Hannah 503 f, 507 c

Isaac 350. 504 c, Oct.

Jacob 350

John 106, 235, 350, Oct.

Matthew 506 c

Myrtle 507 c

Samuel 106, 235, 350, Oct.

Theodore R. 507 c

Thomas 106, 235, ^o\c

William 106, 235. 350,

507 c, Oct.
Chatfield 235

Martha Ann 240
Child Josiah 23S
Chittenden William 108
Church Charles 501 c
Claghorn Abiah 353

Jean 353

Clark Mr. n2

Clarke Ebenezer no

Harvey 356

John 353

Mary no

Nathaniel 504 f

Silvanus 504 1"

William 504 i"
Cleveland Ebenezer 504 1'

Jedidah 353
Coan George 507 c
Coates Elizabeth 503 c
Coats Joseph 354

Lucy 503 c

Robert 354
Cobb Samuel 238 '
Coe Abel rio ■ ' - '■

Edgar "no

Robert 356
Coit Martha io8
Collier Joseph 240'

Susannah 240
Collins Jamps 506 c ■

Zerviah 506 c ,
Conklin Rachel 239
Cook Alice loS, I'lo

Ambrose 240

Elizabeth 109
L Henry 240

Isaac 239, 240
■ Samuel 240

Thomas 109, 505 c
Cooley Ebene/er no

Eleanor no
Corbett Abraham 354
Cornell Mary 357
Cory Benjamin 115

Couch' , Oct.

Covell Elizabeth 353

Cozier 235- 35°. 0<^<-

Craft Griffin 503 f

Hannah 5031:

Samuel 503 c

Storrs 503 c

Susannah 503 c
Crissey Deborah 505 c

Esther 505 c

Hannah 505 c

Isaac 505 c , .

Jesse C. 505 c

Mighill 505 c

Moses y>ic,.

GENEALOCGIAL INDEX.

Crissey, Nathaniel 505 1

Phebe 505 c

Sylvanus 505 c

William 505 c
Crocker Miss in

Daniel 507 c

Job 23S
Crofut Hiram loS

Martlia loS
Crowell Elizabeth 237

John 237
Cunningham John M. 5031

Peter 503 (-
Curry Ann 505 c
Curtis Lucy no

Lydia5046

Peter 113

Sarah 240
" Ruth 355

Zebulon 504 c

Daggett Samuel 5041'

Thomas 504 c
Dart Richard 235
Daten Jonah 107
Davis Josiah 238
Dayton Elizabeth 112
Deming Elizabeth 113
Denison Thomas 503 c
Dickinson Mehitable 356

Nathaniel 109, 5051."
Dillingham Edward 357

Henry 357

John 357

Mary 357
Dimercke L'esire 109
Dodd Ashbel 112

Edward 112

Eli>ha 112

John 112.

Lydia 112

Mary- 112

Rebecca 112
Dominees Hester 354
Donham Daniel 353
Dunham Elizabeth 353

Mary 356

Persis 353

Solomon 356

William 353
Doolittle Daniel- 112

Ezra 112
Douglas John H. 113

Wheeler 113
Dudley Charles A., Oct.
Dunham, see Donham
Dunbar John IIO

Miles no
Dupuy John 502 c
Duycking Belitjie 503 C

Everts 503 c

Evert 5036-
Dye James H. 354

Sara 354
Eastman Miss 1 1 2

Azariah 112, 356

Deliverance 356

Mary 356

Philip 356

Roger 356
Eastwood Alanson 236

Harriet Ann 236
Eaton Theophilus 239
Eldridge Hervey 503 c
Ellis Eleanor 352

Molly 240

Susannah 352
Elsey Nicholas 356
Elwell Abner 237

Barnum 236

Harriet 236

Jabez 237

Noah 236

Philetus R. 236

Sally B. 237
Estes Charles 507 c
Evans Sara 503 c
Evans Jonathan 505 c
Fairchild 235, 350, Oct.

Abraham 352

Alexander 352 3

Andrew 352

L)eborah ^52

Elijah 353

Hannah 352-3

John 352-3 . ,

Ruth 352-3 . ■.

Sarah 352

Thomas 352-3
Fanton Bradley B. 236

Lucy 236

Polly 236

Sherwood 236
Farnham Charles 506 c

Elizabeth 506 f

James 506 1'

John 506 <:

Russel 506 c

Sarah 506 c
Farrar Mary 115
Farrington Joseph 357
Faurtleroy Moore' 240
Fay Benjamin 5030"
Fayerweather Benjamin 355
Felt Jonathan 351
Fenter, see Venter
Ferris Benjamin 505 c

Gilbert 23S

leffrey 2 58

John 238

Jonathan 238

Pamelia 505 c

Peter 238

Ph.ebe 505 c

William'505 C
Fessenden Abigail 238
Field Samuel 355
Filer Amy 112
Fillovv, see Philleo
Finch Jeremiah 106

Fiske John 503 £.'
Flowers Ljdia in
Folland Elizabeth 109

Fontaine ) io6, 235,

Fonteyn )' 350, Oct.

Aaron 106, 351-2 3, 235-6,
501 c

Abel 501 c

Anne 354, 503 1

Abigail 351

Abraham 354

Anthony 354, 502 f, 503^

Antje 503 c

Antone 106, 353-4,502 c

Carel 354

Charel 106, 353 4

Edward 106

Elizabeth 50I f, 502 t

Ezr.i 501 c

Francis 106

Garrett 112

Hannah 351, 501 c

Jacques 106, 354

James iu6, 351-2-3-4

James II 353 4

Johannes 354

John 106, 351,34. 502'

Judith 352

Karel354

Magdalen 351

Martha 502 1

Mary 35I, 50I C

Matthew 501 C

Mehitdble 351

Mokes. io6,35!.3,' 501 c

Nancy 503 c

Nantlie 503 c

Peter 106, 351

Richard 354

Samuel 351

Sarah 351. 501V, 502 c

Timothy 5011 - ■

Vincent 106, 353-4, 5021^

William 351, 501c
Forbes Daniel 239
Force Ebenezer 503 c
Foster Thomas no

Zachariah 106
Fountain, see Fontaine
Fowler Hannah 505 c ,

Moses 238

Sarah 238.
Frames James P. 505 c

S?rah E. 505 c
Freeman Miss 109

Eales 357

Edmond 109, 357

John 238

Margaret 357

Mary 506 c

Moses 506 L

Rebecca 109
Fuller Elizabeth 357, 505 C

Ephraim 356
Gallup Mercy 356
Galpin Elizabeth 506 c
Garish John 353

GENEALOGICAL INDEX.

Garrett John 240
Gay Jessee 50J <
Gerretson Hannah 502 c
Gesham Sarah 109
Gibbs Cornelius 238

Joanna 23S

Reuben 352
Giddings Eunice 506 c

Lydia 506 c

Nathaniel 5(16 <•
Gifford Catheiine 352

Justus 352

Reuben 352
Gilbert Abigail 239

Anna 355

Benjamin 239

Elizabeth 239

Henry 355

John 239, 355

Joseph 239

Margaret 239

Mary 239

Obadiah 239

Samuel 5061'

Sarah 239, 355

Thomas 355
Gill Arthur 505 c
Gillette Hannah 505 <"
Giraud, tJct.

^;"'°" '-Betsey 112
Glezen ) •'

Jason 115

Noah 239
Glover Abigail 239

Henry 239
Godfree Abigail 239

Christopher 239

Elizabeth 239

Isaac 239

John 239

Mary 239

Samuel 239
Goff Elizabeth 355

Huldah 240

Susannah 355
Golilstone Sarah 358
Goodell Amasa 503 c

Beecham 503 C

Daniel 503 c

Edward 504 (^

Frances 503'"

Jerusha 503 <'

Lydia 503 v

Willard 503 <

Zachariah 354

Zerviah 354

Goodsell Abigail 113

Gould Benjamin 503 c
Rebecca 238

Graham Susanna 115

Graves Abial 115
Abigail 114
Anna 1 1 5
Catherine 114, 115
Ebenezer 114-5
Elizabeth 114-5

Ezra 114-5

Grace 115

Hannah 114-5

James 114 5

Joanna 115

John 114 5

Jonathan 114-5

Joseph 114

Josiah 114

Ketura 114

Lebbeus i 14-5

Lucy 115

Lydia 114-5

Martha 1 14-5

Mary 114

Mercy 115

Micah 1 14-5

Miriam 114

Olive 115

Patience 114-5

Rebecca i 14

Reuben 115

Richard 114-5

Sally 115

Samuel 1 14-5

Sarah 115

Silas 1 14-5

Silence 115

Submit 1 14-5

Susanna 114

Thaddeus 1 14

Thomas 114

William 114
Gray David 5^.1 f

Elias 236

Hiram B. 236

Jemimah 236

Russell 236

William 236
Green Charles 353

John 115

"Mar.- 353-5

Warren 355
Gregory Amelia 507 1

Elizabeth 351

Olmstead 507 c
Griffith Stephen 109
Griggs Nathan 5031'

Grosvenor Alethea 5(13 c

Caleb 503 (■

Joseph 354

Joshua 5031

Payson 503 c

Pearly 503 c

Sarah 503 r

Thomas 503 i'
Grout Patience 115

Guernsey Mr. 239

Gull Anne 505 c

William 505 c

Haddamy Thomas 109

Hale Ebenezer 506c

Gideon 506 c

J C 506 c

Joseph W. 506 ,■
Hall David 106

Elizabeth 109, 112
Jabez 106, 507 (■

John 109, 23S
Mary loS
Nathaniel 109
Samuel 109, 238
Sarah 112
Thomas 109
Hallet Ann 238
Andrew 23S

Hamblen") Ebenezer 5061-
Hamblin / Experience 501 (

Mark 506 (■

Rosina 506 c

Ruth 5064-
Hamlin Arline 06 f

Dorcas 506 c

Ebenezer 506 c

Elisha 506 (■

Giles 356

John 356

Julia 506 c

Mehitable 356

Oliver 506 1'

Russell 506 c
Hammond Aliigail 238

Hance / Elizabeth G. 354
Hanse f James 354

Sarah 354
Hancock Phebe 113
Handley Elizabeth 501 (
Handy Desire 237, 352

Hannibal 237

Job 352
Hanford Elizabeth 109

John G. 109
Harding Mary 112

William A. 503 f
Harlock Thomas 504 c
Harlow Bashaba 109
Harper Experience 357

Robert 357
Harris Joseph 357

Reuben 357
Hart Martha 113

Ruth 113

Samuel 505 1'

Sarah 1 10

Zachariah 113
Hartford Elizabeth 109

John G. 109
Hartwell Elizabeth in

Peter 113

Hatch Moses 109

Russell 237
Hathaway Jonathan 501 c

Havens wid. 503 r

Hawes Benjamin 504;

Edmund 238

Haws Desire 238

John 23S
Hawley Charles H. 236

Ebenezer 238

Esther 238

Hayes Oct.

Hedge Sarah 109

GENEALOGICAL INDEX.

235

no

Hendriijks -

Hetsey

David 501 (

Demark 1 12

Elisha 112

John 112. 356

Molly 112

Phebe 112

Stephen 112
Hesselton Miss - —
Hicks Jane iii
Higgins Daniel in
Hill Anne 240

John 240
Hills Mr. III

Ebenezer 1 1 1

Elizabeth 113

Hepzibah 1 1 1
Hinsdale Sarah 109
Hitchcock Eliakim 507 r

John 507 c
Hobby John 107

Thomas 106, 506 c
Hodge Oct.

Abigail 236

Horace 236

Oliver P. 236

Reuben 236

Richard H. 2^6

Sally 236

Sarah E. 236

Thomas 236
Holcomb Joel 357
Holmes Asuhel 504 c

Asenath 504 r

Charlotte 504 c

Chloe 504 c

Clarissa 504 c

David 504 I

Jane 236

Jerusha 504 i

Jonathan 5044

Joseph 504 ("

Joshua 109

Lyman 504 r

Martha 5041-

Mary 504 i

Phebe 504 c

Polly 2j6, 5C4(

Roxelena 504 <'

Rufus 504("

Sally 504 (-

Sophia 504 L

Willard 5041:'

William 236. 504 c

Hooker Samuel 356
Thomas 356

Hopkins 235, 350, Oct.

Benjamin 356

Elizabeth 23S

Giles no

Joseph III, 356

Ruth III

Stephen no

William 356
Holt Mary 356

Silas 354

Holton Israel 507 <:

Sybil 507 c
Hotchkiss Caleb 239

Elizabeth 358

Gabriel 239

Jonn 239

John U. 239
Hough Zephaniah 353
Howe(si Ebenezer 109

Hannah 109

Joseph 238

Mercy ro9

Prience 109

Sarah 113

Thomas 109
Hoyt , Oct.

Amy 236

Amzi H. 236

Daniel 236

Daniel P. 236

Darius 236
Hubbard Dorcas 1 1 1

Huldah 112

John III

Joseph 107

Ruth 113

Timothy 112

Hubbell , Oct.

Hudson Mr. 240
Huggins Sarah in
Hull Hannah 109

Jonathan 240

Joseph 357, 504 c

Lemuel 240

Lydia 240

Samuel 109

Sarah 504 r

Seth 240
Humphrevile David 353
Hunn Deborah 357
Hunt Elizabeth 501 f

Ephraim 501 c

Samuel 115, 501 c
Hurlburt Lydia 239

Mehitable 108

Ozias 239

Thomas 239
Hurlbut Ebenezer 109

Gideon in

Margaret 109

Thomas in
Huxford Esther 353

Henry 353
Ingals Benjamin 354

Calvin 354

Catharine 354

Ephraim 354

John 354

losepii 503 r

Joseph R. 354

Mary 354

Simeon 503 c
Ingersoll George W. 236
Isham John 506 c

Joseph 506 c
Jackson Frederick J. 507 1

Mercy 353

William 106
Jacobs Ann 353

George 353
Jenkins Experience 501 c

Ruth 112, 356
Jenney Sarah 501 c
Jennings Eli 236, 355

Jeremiah 356

John 356

Joshua 356

Levi N. 236

Lyman 237, 355

Martha 236

Mary 356
John Hannah 503 r

Samuel 503 c
Johnson Deborah 238

Ephraim 357

John 108

Thomas 108
Jones Anna no

Ebenezer no

Elizabeth 507 c

Hannah 109

Jeremiah 109

John 106

Lydia 112

Matthew no

Mercy no

Sarah 109

Susannah 239

Thomas no
Jordan -Jane 353

Stephen 353
Joyce Dorcas 109
Joye Ebenezer 353
Judd Elizabeth 113

Mary 506 r

Polly 506 I

Thomas 113
Keenev Agnes 235

Ethel 3S6

Mary 23'5

William 235
Kellogg Ira 507 c
Kennedy Ruth 355
Ketchum Edward in

Joseph III

Rebecca in
King James 505 c

Peter 115
Kinnee Amos 503 c
Kirby John 505 c

Lucia 505 I
Knapp 235, Oct.

Abijah 236

Enoch 507 L

Grace 236
Knowles Huldah 109

Rebecca 109

Kupper Charles F. 112

Lacev 1 235, Oct.

Lacy \ Mr. 353

Lessey ) Alanson 236

GENEALOGICAL INDEX.

Chanc\' W. 236
Mercv 236
Richard C. 236

Lamphere George 239

Mary 239
Lathrop, see Loihrop
Law Mary ni
Lawrence Caroline 109
Samuel 239
Sarah 239

Leach 235, Oct.

Lee Ebenezer 357

Elizabeth 355

Mary H. 113

Stephen 107

Leonaril Ebenezer 107

Sarah 109, 352
LeRoy, see Roy
Lesure Wm. F. 355
Lewis Caleb 240
William 357
Liddel Henry 108
Lindall Henry lit

Mercy II I
Little Isaac 505 c
Joseph 505 c
Lora C. 238
Martha 505 <:
Samuel 505 '-'
Sarah 505 c
Loker Sarah 1 14
Lomax Lunsford 240
Looniis Daniel 505 C
Lord Wyllis 5066"
Lothrop Elizabeth no
Jerusha 353
John no
Martha 112
Samuel no
Lusk John 505 i
Lutin Walraven 354
Lyman Hannah 5046'
Lyon Jonathan 503 t
Pelau;ili 5031-
Rebecca 503 <■'
Sabria 503 c
Samuel 354
Walter 5031:
McDonald Daniel 240
Jacob 240
James 240
lohn 240
Joseph 240
Michael 240
Nicholas 240 ■
Patrick 240
McSwain Daniel 502 <
Mackrory David II3
lames 113
Mary 113
Macon Elizabeth no

Maker Charles 355
Elizabeth 355
James 355

Philip V. 355
Mallery and Mallory

Miss 240

John 240
Manser Elizabeth 50I C
Manville Uri in
Marchant, see Merchant
Marcy Abraham 506 f

Prudence 506 c
Marks Mary 505 c
Marsh Oct.

Elizabeth 507 C
Marshall Charles 354
Marline f Anne 354
Martino \ Francis 354

Stephen 354, 502 c
Martling Mariije 503 c
Mason Elizabeth 1 10

Mary 505 c, 507 c

Sarah 505 c
Mathews "1 Benjamin 109
Matthews J Caleb 237, 35S

Esther 109

James 238, 355

Sarah 238

Thomas 237, 358

William 109, 358

Matteson Jeremiah 355

Phebe A. 355 .
Maverick Sanxuel 106
Maxfield Peter 503 i"
Mead Elizabeth 507 c

John 507 c

Joseph 507 (■

Mary 507 c

William 507 f
Meers Garison 353
Merchant Abijah 238

Elizabeth 109, no

Lydia 353
Merriam Joseph 358
Mei-rimin Deborah 237, 357

Nathaniel 358
Merwin Ifeborah 237, 357

Samuel 357
Micou Anna 240

Catherine 240

Clara 240

Henry 240

James 240

John 240

Margaret 240

Mary 240

Paul 240

Richard 240

Samuel 240

William 240

Miles Almiron 109
Frances 109
John 109

Miller John 238
Margaret 238

Mills Abigail 352
James 352

John 3512
Mary 236, 35:
Richard 351
Robert 351
Sarah 351 .
Titus 504 c
William 352
Mind Alice 50I c
Mirick William no
Moore j Jane 109
More (^ Kezia 506 c
Morehouse James 107

Morgan 240-

Evenn I06
Henry H. 507 <;■
Thaddeus 112
Zedekiah 506 c
Morris Samuel 109
Morrison Mary 355
Morse Benaiah Y. 507 c
Moss John 112
Sarah 112
Mould Hugh 108

Susannah 108-9
Mulliear John 354
Munson Eunice iio
Muxom Edmund 1C9
Samuel 109

Nash — 235

Mr. ^ 505 <-

Edward 356
Eunice 112, 356
John no, 356, 505 c
Newcomb Elizabeth 504 c
Enibling 5941-
John B. 352, 502 f
Joseph 504 c
Simon 353
Newton Alice 505 l
Nichols Aaron 238
Ann 108
David 238
Ephraim 238
Francis 238, 351
Ignatius 238
Isaac 238 ■' ■
Sabray 108
William 108

Nickerson Oct.

Abijah 356
Barrack 256
Dinah 356
Enos 356
Ezra 356
Hannah 356
Harsel 356
Isaac 356
James 356
John 109. 356
Jonah 356
Joseph 356
Mercy 356
Nathaniel 356
Samuel 356
Sarah 356
Seth 356
Thomas 356
William 355-6

GENEALOGICAL INDEX.

Nonquier Anthony 2J9, 352-5
North David no
Norton Isaac 506 1
Joseph 504 c
Lucia 505 t
Lyclia 5046'
Rachel 5041;
Ruth no
Thomas no
Oakley Rhoda 236

Thomas H. 236
Ogden John 353
O'Kelly David 238

John 23S
Olmstead James 239
John 239
John \V. 239
Joshua 239
Lemuel 239
Nathan 239
Richard 239
Olney Abigail' 35S
Anne 112, 507 c
Thomas 112, 507 c
William 358
Osborn Anna 355
Dorcas 356
John 355
Jonah 356

Osgood Abigail 503 t
Appleton 503 c
William 503 c

Owen Rosetta 239

Paine Mary 355
Philip no'
William no
Pardee -^— — Oct,

Silas J40
Parker Che-tina 113
Eliphalet 113
Hope 240
lane 506 c
Parmelee Asahel 357
Jeremiah 357
John 505 c. 507 (.-
Rhoda 357
Stephen 357
Parsons Jemima in-2
John u3
Lois n3
Mary S. n2
Samuel n2
Sarah n3
Pattison Edward 1 13

Elizabeth 113
Peabody David 501 <■

Pearce 235, 350, Oct.

Aaron 502 c
AlvahS. 502 1-
Benoni 502 c
Charles W. 502 1
Daniel 502 c
Edward H. 236, 502 c
Edwin M. 502 c
Ephraim 502 c
George 502 C

Henry 502 c
Henry J. 502 6
James M. 502 c
James S. 502 c
Jeremiah 502 c
John 502 c
Jonathan H. 5026"
Lorenzo D. 5021"
Nathan 502 c
Nathaniel 502 c
William 502 c
William H. 502 1
Pease ( James 353
Pees \ Lemuel 353
Mary 504 1
Matthew 353
Nathaniel 504 c
Samuel 353
Thomas 504 c
Peck Oct.

Abel 240

Benjamin 507 '

Eleazer 240

Esther 240

Henry 240

John 240

John C. 507 c

Jonathan 240

Joseph 504 c. 507 c

Ruth 356

Samuel m, 35'

Sarah 504; f

Stephen 240 ■

Susannah 240, 504 f
Peffers Aaron B 507 c
Peine Henry 354
Pender William 354
Penfield Oct.

Levi 507 C

Peter 507 c

Pennell Lewis 507 c

Penny Oct.

Pepper 235; Oct.

Lucy 237
Perine Henry 354
Perkins Abigail 10
Simeon 357
Triphena 357
Perry 235. 350, Oct.

Abigail 352

Abner 238

Arthur 352

Benjamin 109, 238

Bethia 109

David 352

David C. 507 i

Deborah 109. 237-8, 357,
5°l'',

Ebenezer 109, 237S

Edward 357

Edmund 109, 501 1

Eldad 352

Eliakim 238

Elijah 237

Elisha 237, 501 c

Elizabeth 2378, 352, 501 <•■
. 504(r

Esther n 5 ,

Ezra too. 109, 235, 237,
350 2-7, 501 6-, Oct.
Experience 237
Freelove 109

H P. 501.-

Hannah 109, 357
Ichaliod 352
Jacob 237
Jemima 501 c
Johanna 237, 501 6'
John 109, 237, 352, 501 c
Joseph 352
Josiah 238

Lyclia 501 c

Margaret 357

Martha 352

Mary 109. 237-8, 352.

"'"''^ 501 c, 506 c

Mehitable 501 c

Mercy 237-8

Meribah 238

Moses 352 ,

Nathan 237-8

Nathaniel 238

Patience 109, 352

Prince 352

Rebecca 109, 332

Remember 109, 238. 352

Samuel log. 237, 352

Sarah I09. 238, 352

Seth 238

Silas 352 ■

Susanna 238

Thomas 23S, 501 c

timothy 237: 352, ,
Zachariah 352

Peters John 505 c. . ,
John S. 506/-
Phebe 504 c', 505 c
Phelps Elisha 239

Hilpha R. 239
Philleo Samuel 351
Phillips John S. 236
Picket Ephraim 506 c ,
PUnk William 503 <
Piatt Luania 237

Sarah \\i
Plumer Mary 506c'
Pope Deborah 501 c

Elnaihan 501 c
, Hannah 501 f

Isaac 353, 501 c

John 501 c

Lemuel 501 ir

Margaret 501 c

Mary 501 C

Rebecca 501 c

Sarah 501 c

Seth 109, 501 c

Susanna 501 C

Thomas 501 c
Porter Elijah 357

Henry no

Herekiah 5061:

James no

;oseph 5066'
oshua "109

GENEALOGICAL INDEX.

Melitta 109

%eth 1 10

Thomas 1 10

William no
Post Robert 505 c
Potter John 112, 5071

Sarah 112, 507 c
Pratt Mary 109
Prence Rebecca 109
Prescott Rebtrcca III
Preston Ebenezer 239

Eliasaph 237, 357

Joel 239

Sarah 352

William 352
Price Lemuel 352
Primus Johnathan 503 c
Prince Mercy 238

Thomas 238
Prindle Abel 107
Putman DeWitt C. 106
Quintafd Isaac 351
Rail John 504 c
Rame Elizabeth 351
Ranfield Hannah 355
Rathbone Martha 113
Raymond David 501 c

Riley no
Raynolds \ Eli 107
Reynolds f Peter 505 c

Samuel 238

Thomas 23S
Read Benjamin 507 c
Reeves Sara 351

William 351
Rejerse Avis 502 f
Resseguie Alexander 352
Rhodes Jarvis 351

Sarah 502 c
Rice Abigail 115
William 115
Rich Ruth III

Richards Mr. ill

Rider Elasbeth 109
Hannah 109
Joseph 355
Patience 109
Rebecca 109
Riley Asher 357
Submit 357
Ring Lucy G. 355
Ripley David 503 c

Robards ( Elizabeth 240
Roberts (Jemima 501^

Mary 238
Thomas 238

Rockwell Elizabeth 355

Rogers 351

1 lavid B. 507 c

Mary 506 1'

Medad 507 c

Theodore D. 502 f

Ross Mary 353
Rowland Cyntha 236

Daniel 236

Lucera 236
Roy Jeanne 240
Margaret 240

Muiigo 240
Royce Isaac no
Ruggles Benjamin 503 c

Edward 503 c

Jerusha 503 c

Thomas 503 c
Ruscoe Samuel 353
Russell Eunice 1 13

John 356

Ralph 356
Rulter Deborah 353
Ryland Samuel no
Sabin Seih 503 c
Sage Rebecca 357
Sanders, see Saunders
Sanford Benjamin 353

Ely 240
Sarson Ann 5041'
Saunders Anna 237

Charles 506 c

Deborah 352
Saxton Anna 240

Dan 240

Ebenezer 240

Hannah 240

Jehiel 240

Jerusha 239, 240

John 240
oseph 240

Liddia 240

Lucy 240

Mamee 240

Mary 240

Sarah 240

Sibbel 240
Scott Mr 240

Margnret 240

Paul 240
Seabrook Mary 352

Robert 352

Sarah 352
Seers Joseph 109

Richard 109

Silas 238
Severans Abigail 109
Seymour Harriet 357

Thomas 357

Zebulon 357

Shaffer Siegmond 108, 239
Sharpe Benjamin 354. 503 c

Elijah 503 c

Rhoda 354
• Robert 354

Sophia 554

William^C. 106, 235
Shepard James 357
Sherman Chloe 1 1 t

Elizabeth 1 1 1

Jsaac 1 1 1

John III

Martha 1 1 1

Mehitable m

Oliver III

Rebecca 1 1 1 '

Roger III

Sarah 1 1 1

Will 111
Sherwood 235, 350, Oct.

Abel 501 <-

Abel M. 236

Betsey 236

David 501 c

Eunice 236

Harriet 236

Matthew 355

Molly 237-8

Jabez 236

loseph 236

Sarah 355

Thomas 355
Simons Hendrickjie 503 c
Skiff Patience 501 c
Smith Abner 112

Kenjamin 504 f

Chileab 504 c

Comfort 355

Dorcas 504 c

Elizabeth 113, 501 l

G. Brainard 106, 235. 350,
Oct.

Gordon 355

Jarvis R. 355

Jedidah 353

Joan 504 ("

John 352

Jonah G. 355

Joseph 107, 357

Joshua 504 c

Lydia 353

Matthew 355

Moses 106

Rebecca no

Robert 352

Samuel 355

Thomas 113, 239, 355
Snow Mr 503 c

Arthur 353
Spalding / Hannah II 2
Spaulding \ John 112

Joseph 112

Ruben 503 i'

Samuel 112

Sarah 112

Sibel 112

Stephen 112

Susan 112
Spencer Oct

Miss 355

William 109

Spicer Mi'^s 239

Spink Abigail 502 (

Standley /

Stanley S ^

Stannard John 239, 355

Joseph 239, 355
Stansbury Abraham O. 507 c
Staples Abigail 238

GENEALOGICAL INDEX.

Starkweather Nathan 506 c

Richard 506 c
Starr Abigail 23S
Stebbins Joseph 106
Steele Mary 1 1 2
Stephens Aza 236
Ezra 107
John 107
Robert 5031.
Stevens Aaron 1 12
Amos 507 c
Benjamin 236
Mary 236
Timothy 1 10
Zadoc W. 236
Stillman George 1 10
Stilwell Antone 503 c
Richard 502 c
Thomas 503 c
Stoddard Mary 506 f
Stone Hannah 503 c
Jehiel 108
Mary 108
Ursula 506 c
William 503 c
Storrs Samuel 109

Sarah 109
Stoutenburg Wyntjie 503 c
Stowe Mary 108 •

Stowel wid. — 504 c

Strong Asahel 504 c
Betsey 1 1 1
Chloe 5041

Studley 240

Noah 110
Sturges Edward 238
Fear 109
Samuel 109
Sumner John 353
Samuel 503 c
Sutliff John 1 10
Lucy 110
Nathaniel 1 10
Swift Abia 504 c
Dinah 238
Ephraim 109
Heman 112. 5041.
Isaac 5041. 505 I

Swords 235. Oct.

Joseph F. 114

William 1 10

Taber Esiher log, 237

Talcott Ann in

Eunice 1 1 1

Hezekiah i i \

Jemima i 1 1

John ] u

Rachel 1 1 1

Rhoda 1 1 I
Taylor Ann 238

Deborah 237

Elizabeth 238

Eliud 237

Hannah 238

Irene 237

James 507 c
John 238
Joseph 238
Laura 238
Martha 238
Mary 238
Mercy 109
Molly 237
Nathan 237
Noah 237
Phineas 237-8
Rhoda 1 1 1
Richard no, 238
Ruth 23S
Silas B. 237
Thomas ni, 237
Thacher Elezubal 109

John 109
Tharp Advert 106
Thomas Benjamin 108
Dyar loS, 109
George 1 08
George H. 108
Isaac loS
John loS
Joseph 109
Nabby loS
Peleg loS
PhebeioS
Polly loS
Rowland 109
Sally 108
Tab'itha 108
Weighty 108
William loS
Titus John ] 1 1
Tobe(y) ^^eth 352
Thomas I09
Torrey Ann 353
Towner Aliraham I07
Tozor Richard 235
Trap Abiah 353
Elizabeth 353

Treadwell Oct.

Trowbridge Oct.

Daniel 503 f
Samuel 507 c
Susannah 354, 503 c
William 354, 5031
Trucks John 108, 239, 5056

Kate B. 108, 505 c
Truesdell Ebenezer 356
Harvey 5036"
Jeduthan 356, 503 c
Joseph 356
Sarah 503 C
Silas 503 c ■
Stephen 356
Trumbull Jane 505 c
Tryon Clarissa 506 c
Tucker Elizabeth 502 c
Tupper Beihia 352
Experience 357
Robert -,57

Turner Mr. 356

Tvler Abraham 505 c

Eunice 505 t-
Upson Daniel n3

Jesse u3

John 113

Stephen n3

Thomas n3. 357
Van Der Beck Rem 502 c
Van Meter Allen R. 108, 239

Ann R. 505 r

Elizabeth 5056-

Henry 505 c

Henry L. 5051:

James 50 c

Joel 505 c

John 108, 505 c

Joseph 505 t

Joseph E. 108 5 5("

Sarah E. 51 5 c

Thomas H. 5c 5 r
Van Name Sarah 503 c
Van Voorhies Jan 502 1"

Vaugn Mr. 502 c

Venter Sarah 506 c
Vincent Francis 354

John 354
Vinson Abigail 504 c

Mary 504 c

Thomas 504 c

Waddell Mr. 240

Wade Amasa 239
Wadsworth 355

Joseph 1 10
Wakely Henr\ 1 1 1

Richard 1 1 1

Wakeman David 356

Hellena 239

John no. 239
Walker Catharine 240
Ward Andrew 108

Wanzer — 235, Oct.

Perry 108

Polly 355
Warner Albigence W. 503 c

Isaac 506 c

Jared 503 f

Mercy 5066'

Sarah 354

Thomas 238
Warren Betsey 1 10

Washburn 235

Jonathan 109
Margery 238
Waterbery Joseph 351
Waterman Alice n2
Almira 1 12
Amaziah 1 12
Benjamin 112. 507 c'
Benoni n2. 507 c
Benoni C. 112
Henry P. 112
Herbert 1 12
John n2. '.o-] c
Nathaniel 1 12
Resolved 1 1 2. 507 i^
Richard 1 12, 507 c

GENEALOGICAL INDEX.

Way Amanda 237
Webb Joseph 351

Nathaniel 357
Webster Elijah 353
Weed Ebenezer 351

Gilbard 109

Mehitable 501 c

Mercy 237
Wellman Barnabas 112

John 1 12

Paul 112, 356
Wey Abigail 5034."
Whelldon-j Catorne no
Whelding V Gabriel no, 23S
Wheldon J Henry no, 238

John no, 238

Jonathan log, no

Mary 23S

Rutn no, 238

Sara 1 10

Thomas log, 1 10
Wheeler Oct.

Abigail 112

Clarissa 355

Ephraim 355

Hannah 353

Job 355

Marah 352-3

Samuel 353
Whelpley Isaac 106
Wheten Jehoiada 504 r
White Daniel loS, 109

Hugh loS

Isaac loS. log

John 108, 109

Jose|ih 108

Lnuriiida P. log

Moses log

Natlianiel 108, log

Rachel 108

Ruth 108

Susannah loS

Whiting N 107

Whitney Mrs. 503 c

Amity n5

Zachariah 503 f
Whittemore Isaac 115

John 238

Mary 23S
Wicker John n2, 507 f

Sarah 1 12
Wilcox Albeit H., Oct.

Josiah 1 10

Salome no
Wildman Abigail 237

Abraham 237, 355

Adah 237

Arr 237

liennet 237

Daniel 107, 237, 355

Edward 237

Edmund 237

Elizabeth 237

Ezekiel 237
George 237

Hannah 237

Henry 237

Ira 237

Isaac 237

Jacob 237

John 237

Jonathan 237

Joseph 237

Joseph E. 237

Josiah 237

Laura A. 237

Luany 237

Lydia 237

Martha 237

Mary 113,237, 355

Mntlhew 237, 506c

Mercy 237

Mindwell 237

Obadiah 237

Philip 237

Richard 237. 355, 504^

Sa'ly 237, 506 f

Sarah 2-!7

Thankful 237

Thomas 237, 355

Timothy 23"

Uz n3

William M. 237

Zillah 237

Wileman 235

Willard Daniel 109
Williams Abby 507 c

Benjamin n i

Betsey 507 c

Elizabeth 1 13, 354

Horace 507 c

Irinsha 507 c

Isaac 354

Mercy 1 12, 507 c

Norman 507 c

Roger 1 12, 507 f

Russell 507 c

Sally 507 (■

Samuel 507 c

Seth 507 c

William 5076"
Williamson Sarah 1 1 2
Wilson Hann:ih 237

Isaac 236-7
Winchell Thankful ni
Winslow John 108
Witham Archibald 505 c

Ebenezer 505 €

Elizabeth 108

Isaac 505 c

Mary A. 505 c-
• Sarah E. 505 c
Thomas 505 c
Witherell Hannah 505 c
Wolcott Samuel 357
Wood John 107 S
Wooding Sarah 357
Woodruff Mary 113
Worth David no
John 504 c
Sarah 353
Wright Nancy 355
Yale Elihu 357
Young Eunice 506 c
John ni, 506 c
Youngman Ebenezer no

Blickensderfer Typewriting Machines

Equal any of the liijjh-priced machines in cipaeitv and (|ualitv of work
a d excel them in convenience. Practical, low-priced, portable, keyboard
machines. Have 84 letters and characters all on a type-wheel we'ighing

t-quarter of an ounce.

No

VrUins

Type

Direct

itiflc Keyboard.
No. 5. S35.00

HAYWOOD & CO.,

General Agents.

Meriden, Conn.

Ribbon,
alwa.vs in sight
interchangeable,
inking and printing. I
equalled in manifolding (jj£
poM-er. AcknoAvIedged
simplicity of construrt-
ion. Most durable mach-
ines made. Weight only
six pounds. ,,,j^,,^^ ^^

Edwin Stanley Welles,

NEWINQTON, CONN.

Genedlodical Expert

Searches Made in any Town in New
England.

25 Gems Eacii.

.\ trial order will convince
u that my large 3 year-ohl

Hard:

:ire the strongest,

l).~l riHited plants in Amer-

icii. cinly the very best sorts
grown for open ground plant-
ing. They are true to name and will bloom the first
summer. Write for Catalogue.

W. E. WALLACE, Rose Grower, Hartford, Conn.

I Environment |

* IS A GREAT FACTOR IN EDUCATION, m

* Locatedin the heart of Bostwn, the centre ®

* of Musical Culture and Kefinenienl, tlie %

% Conservatory t

#

^

OF MUSIC I

iFouiuiiJ <ii3 h' Or. £. Tourjfe.) '4

The Leading Conservatory of America, ^

offers unequalled advantages to students seeking ^
T Thorough Instruction in Music. Musical ^
1- Composition and Elocution. ^

1q. W. CHADWICK, Musical Director*

* SCHOOL YEAR BEGINS SEPT. 9, #

m ' PROSPECTUS FREE. Address M

^ FRANK W. HALE. General Mgr., Franklin Sq., Boston $

The election of Mr. George W. Chadwick, the
wtll-known American composer, as Musical Di-
rector of the New England Conservatory of
Music in Boston, is an event of much importance,
for it places the foremost American musician
where he belongs, i. e., at the head of America's
leading musical institution. Mr. Chadwick's
rcconized ability as a composer, will ensure the
developement and maintenance of a strong
school of composition, while his breadth as a
musician and his consequent intimate knowl-
edge of the requirments of each department, will
build up the Conservatory on symmetrical lines
to a still higher level than it now occupies.

The Charter Oak.

The articles that were made from
the famous Charter Oak Tree of
Hartford, Conn, and exhibited at
the Centennial E.xposition in 1876
at Philadelphia are now to be seen
at the home of the late Lyman
Post in Westbrook, Conn. The
family have decided to dispose of
said exhibit and relic hunters
would do well to avail themselves
of this opportunity.

]^^^^awif^

^^lUbat RooKwood T$'*

Cmcinndti

The " Rookwood " Pottery is
an independant American indus-
trial Art establishment of the first
rank, they have never wavered
from their first object of producing
a most artistic ceramic work which
should be a credit to the country.
Outside of Japan and China we do
not know if any color or glaze are
to be found finer than those pro-
duced at their pottery. They have
attracted the attention of connois-
seurs and potters
the world over, es-
pecially the glaze
known as the
" Tiger Eye " may
be recorded as a
chef-d'oeuvre of
ceramic cut. You
may handle and
examine any piece
of the ware, with
'{,'» but few exceptions
and derive the keenest satisfaction in doing so. The decorative subjects
are well chosen, admirably fitted to the form, and while treated with
perfect accuracy of drawing, they suggest rather than display meaning.
The colorings are soft, subdued and rich, a wonderful effect is de-
rived in them by the harmonious arrangement of colors, in refined gra-
dation of tones, from beneath the glaze appears charming decorations in
leafwork and often also flowers and animals
naturalistically handled.

The French and English potters found
this marvelous American Art a never failing
source of astonishment, and acknowledge
that it surpassed anything accomplished in
the same direction by their covntrymen.
^^^^^^ At the Paris exposition 1889

fl I B this pottery was an instant reve-
^^■^^ lation on opening day.
Mm At the Columbian exposition 1893 the highest reward.

'^^^ I Americans should feel proud of such a wonderful Art work,

^ all lovers of Art and those not acquainted with " Rookwood "
should not fail to examine this Pottery, only to be found in

Trade Mark.

Hartford at

THE ERNST SCHALL CO.,

Jewelers and Silversmiths. 5 ASYLUM STREET

3EC -0 >5'^'-

Don't make a
mistake ^

Alfred Williams & Son

Practical
furriers

41,43 and 45
PRATT ST.^

SEAL SKIN
PERSIAN LAMB and
ASTRACHAN JACKETS

On hand and made to order v"* Increased
facilities for making over and repairs
on furs of all kinds J^

Up-to-ddtc Styles

Finest Showrooms
in the State J* J*

Prices guaranteed as low
as any for good w^orkv**
Correspondence solicited

1851 1897

The Phoenix Mutual Life Insurance Company,

of Hartford, Connecticut,

Issues all the modern forms of Life and Investment Policies.

Examine our new EXCHANGEABLE LIFE and RETURN PREMIUM
contracts, also our 5 per cent. 20 YEAR INCOME BOND Policy.

Send your age to the Home Office and we will send
you a sample policy, showing just what we have to offer.

JONATHAN B. BUNCE, President. JOHN M. HOLCOMBE, Vice-President.

CHARLES H. LAWRENCE, Secretary.

JAMES E. SMITH, General Special Agent,

No. 49 Pearl St., Hartford, Conn.

M^

Jackson
Ventilating Grate.

Heats on two floors.
Highest Award, World's Fair, '93.

Thousands now in use.

Our customers are our references.

Do not regard this grate as simply a
luxury for Spring and Fall. It will heat
two large rooms when the mercury
outside is at zero or below, and will
thoroughly and constantly ventilate
the rooms without an open window or
any draught.

Favor yourself and us by proving
the luxury, the cheerfulness, the health-
fulness and the economy of these
grates.

Call and investigate or send for an
illustrated catalogue.

Stoughton & Taylor,
66 Trumbull St.,

Hartford, Conn.

Mantels, fireplace fixtures, liks, delft,
Kenton Vitrea, etc.

Leading Points

about a good school.

Three separate departments, BUSI-
NESS, Shorthand, Typewriting.

Seven salaried teachers of large ex-
perience, whose whole time is devoted
to teaching in this school.

No smattering in any part of the
school. ; :*' , -V

School occupies three flqors of the
Hills- Building, 3Q Asylurti* street.

The school bliilds character, and has
been named ""A Hjve GF INDUSTRY."

Graduates a pucfsss in business, and
sought for by business men.

This is the largest business school, in
this state.

New pupils enter every week.

Huntsinger's
Business College,

30 Asylum St., Hartford.

The Norton Printing Company

opera. House 'Block, cMeriden, Conn.

. . . LIMI!XCIzLLI:D f-ACILrnilS

roi? PRODUCING rue i3r:5T CLASS or

i"ICI?CAXTILr: AMI) ILLLJ^STIM'ri:!) W'OIJIV

Steel ^late Engra'hmg and Printing*

Plate and 50 Cards bv Mail, nI.Oo.

Kstimates Furnished and

.Satisfaction Unaranteed.

l-'rinters of the
CoNNKCiicjT Quarterly

^^^Ikl

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS

0 014 075 830 9